Yu-Gi-Oh 1. Chapter 1 - Lonely Existence

**A/N: Hello everyone. This is just a little story that has been tugging at my brain for the past few months. Not sure if it will amount to much. I apologize that the first chapter is sooooo insanely short. I'm not sure what to do with this story yet or in what direction this story will head. Please let me know if you like it or if you have any suggestions for this story. I'm kind of going into this one without a plan. Hopefully my muse will feed me some inspiration. **

**Disclaimer: I do not own Yu-Gi-Oh. I wish I did, but I don't. I also do not make any money off of these stories. Just for fun. I swear.**

It's true what they say. Money cannot buy love. Thousands of adoring fans and kiss asses.. sure, but not love. Nor can it buy true friends. None of the people that call themselves my 'friends' would give a damn about me if I were broke. The life of fame, parties, concerts, and red carpets must be the loneliest life in existence. There are times I wish my agent had never discovered me. The only pleasure I have in this life, the only thing that brings me peace and slight happiness is my guitar.

I hear my manager's voice paddling on and on about my schedule and required appearances for the rest of this week and next week. A never ending annoyance grating on my very last nerve. A sigh escaped my lips as I roll my eyes.

"Hey!" My manager hollered slapping me on the knee. I glance up at the brunet with ice cold cerulean eyes. "Pay attention," he scolded me. I let out an exasperated sigh, my eyes locking on his.

"Fine. Where do I have to go next?" I ask picking up a pen and acting like I cared.

"You have a concert in Domino, Japan," Seto advised; his eyes scanning the small black handheld digital planner. I swirled the black pen on the notepad in front of me. The ink gliding onto the paper making an intricate design as I doodled mindlessly.

"When is the concert?" I asked him.

"It is six days away. We are leaving for Domino tonight. Your things are already packed," an arrogant smirk crossing his thin lips.

I dropped the pen and raised my gaze to meet his once again, "Are we taking the jet?" He nodded the smirk never leaving his face. My manager is such a prick. Don't ask me why. That story is just too long to get into. There are way too many reasons to list regarding why he is a prick. The reason I put up with him is because his is the best manager in the industry. I suppose the cost of success is your personality; at least it was in his case.

I shifted in my seat, "What time do we leave tonight?" I asked.

"Right now," Seto pulled me to my feet. I stretched my leather clad limbs; a loud obnoxious yawn escaped me. Seto glared. I internally smirked. Oh how I love to push his buttons. Well might as well get this over with. I pick up my guitar case and strode out of the dressing room ensuring to bump into my pain in the ass manager.

"You coming?" I turn to ask him, a smirk of my own crossing my lips. The only response I received was a curt nod from Seto before he followed me out of the dressing room and to the awaiting limo out back.


	2. Chapter 2 - A Problem to Remedy

**A/N: Thank you everyone for reading and for the reviews. I am glad to hear you like the story so far. The chapters in this story will probably be a bit shorter than my other stories. I have never written in the first person perspective before. It is something new I wanted to try. Hopefully it turns out decently. **

**I do not own the song in this chapter. It is Carry on my Wayward Son by Kansas.**

The limo driver pulled the door to the long black stretch limo open for me. I nodded at him; my eyes not actually landing on the man as I slid into the back seat. I stretched out across the black leather seats of the limo my boots finding a comfortable seat of their own. Seto rolled his cold cerulean orbs at me. That is two points for me. A smirk crosses my lips once again before fading; the corners of my mouth pulled into my usual bitter expression as I settled into a comfortable position.

I glanced out the window of the limo watching the streetlamps, cars, people, and life in general go by as we passed them. Wishing I could be part of the group of youths sitting on the patio of the local coffee shop. Part of any group would be nice really. I am not picky. I just want a friend. I propped my elbow up on the door handle resting my chin in my palm. I could hear Seto fidgeting with another digital contraption. I swear if that man was not in the music industry he would be part of the rapidly growing technological advances sweeping across the globe.

I glanced down at the minibar to the right of my boots. I wonder if they put anything good in it this time. With a grunt, I leaned forward prying the door open to peer inside. I reach inside to pull out a small bottle of Jack Daniels.

"Mmmm," I hummed in appreciation unscrewing the top of the mini Jack Daniels bottle.

"Yami…don't go getting drunk before our flight," Seto scolded not glancing up from his digital planner.

"Okay mother," I smirked tossing my head back and pouring the contents of the bottle down my throat. I licked my lips removing any remnants of the beverage from them. I felt more than saw him roll his eyes at me again. Yami – 3 Seto 1. I mentally smirked as I pulled out the second bottle of my best friend for the moment. I downed the second bottle of Jack Daniels.

The limo came to a stop near my private jet at the airport. The drive took the length of the limo in stride; arriving at the door in a matter of seconds to open it for us. Seto gracefully climbed out. Me..eh..not so much. Let's just say, my foot was stuck and I tumbled out; my face almost making friends with the asphalt. Seto grabbed my arm to prevent my fall. I mentally scoffed.

"My hero," I glanced up at him; his cold eyes narrowing at me. Remind me again why I pay this man so much money to glare at me? Oh right. My 'career.' Seto continued to hold onto my bicep in a firm grip preventing me from toppling over again.

I'm not drunk yet. I'm hardly even buzzed. A problem I planned to remedy on the plane. Seto pulled me into the jet and shoved me into a comfortable leather covered chair. One of the flight attendants sat my guitar case next to me at my feet. I blink at her. I meant to thank her. Instead, I pulled my guitar out of the case and sat back in my seat with it.

I played a slow soft version of one of my favorite songs. I cleared my throat and inhaled deeply. Releasing the breath as soft notes singing, "Once I rose above the noise and confusion. Just to get a glimpse beyond this illusion. I was soaring ever higher, but I flew too high. Masquerading as a man with a reason. My charade is the event of the season…."

"Yami!" Seto growled.

"What?" I snapped at him, narrowing my crimson orbs in a death glare glared for interrupting me. Jerk.

"Don't," he started pinching the bridge of his nose.

"Don't what.." I prodded, my glare remaining on my face. My lips thinned into a small curt line.

"Just don't. You can play later tonight after the flight or you can play tomorrow. Give me one damn peaceful flight. Is that too much for a punk like you to understand?" his voice was ice cold.

"Fine," I snapped placing my guitar back in the case. Once the plane took off; gliding miles above the world, I stood to find something else that would entertain me. Too bad I'm not interested in girls. That flight attendant would have been fun if I swung that way. My crimson orbs fell on the liquor cabinet remembering the problem I had yet to remedy. The problem that I was still sober. Pulling the doors open I located a few bottles of wine, tequila, beer, and sake.

"Mmm…sake bomb it is then." I poured the beer into a glass tumbler and then poured the sake into a shot glass. I dropped the sake shot into the beer. I raised the glass, "Kampai," I whispered before chugging the drink feeling immensely better as the alcohol intermingled with my body dulling my senses. I created another sake bomb before returning to my seat. I would be pretty well buzzed by the time I finished this drink.

"You are going to have a hangover in the morning, Yami," Seto warned. I shrugged. Who cares? I sure as hell don't. I stumbled back to the liquor cabinet near the rear of the jet and poured another sake bomb. Ah, yes. This should do it right here. This should shove me off of this horrible sober cliff and plunge me into the fuzzy existence of not giving a shit. A much better existence than the lonely worthless life I live while sober.

I sat back down in my seat and raised the glass to my lips. I hiccuped while raising the glass to my lips. After a few chugs I felt the glass be ripped out of my hand. I look up. A blurry manager stood before me holding my drink.

"What the hell, Seto?" I yelled my deep voice reverberating throughout the jet.

"You drink too much," he commented dryly.

"I do not," I chuckled making a grab for my drink. Seto lifted it out of my reach and I tumbled forward. Great. Face down on the jet floor with my ass up in the air. What a graceful sight I must be.

"Yes you do," he handed the drink to the flight attendant. He pulled me up and placed me back in my seat.

"Where is my drink?" I snapped at him shoving him away from me. I glanced down realizing a cold glass appeared in my hand. I raised an eyebrow and sniffed it. Ugh! Water!

"Drink that, Yami." Seto folded his arms across his chest. I set the drink aside. I would rather go without a drink than dilute the alcohol racing through my system. Seto growled, "Drink it." He picked up the glass of ice water and shoved it back in my hand.

I flung the water out of the glass and onto his face. The cold water soaked his hair and dripped down his scowling features.

"No, I'm not drinking water. Give me my sake bomb back," I ordered.

"If you want me to remain your manager, you will control yourself," he growled at him accepting the towel that was handed to him by the flight attendant. She glanced over at me shyly. Her blonde hair almost fully covering her blue eyes. What is that emotion on her face? Oh Ra, it's pity. I glanced away not able to see pity. I don't want to be pitied. Fuck that.

My tall lanky cerulean eyed manager sat back down in his seat; his eyes locked on me. I could feel his stare burning into my soul. Did I mention how much of a prick Seto is? Well if I haven't, you know now. This was going to be a long plane ride to Domino, Japan. I lay my head against the chilled window. My breath fogging over the thick glass. I watched the clouds go by feeling my eyes slowly slide closed and my body relax slipping into a restless sleep.


	3. Chapter 3 - Ramen

**A/N: I am so thrilled to hear you like it so far! Thank you. Thank you all for reading, favoriting, and reviewing. I hope you like this chapter. I had a bit of fun writing it *smiles* Enjoy.**

I opened my eyes unable to see anything. Everything was pitch black. At least I think I opened my eyes. I reached my hand up to feel my eyes and ended up poking myself in the eye. Yup..they are open. I was lying in a plush comfortable bed full of pillows and covered in what felt like a comforter made of goose down. How did I end up here? I don't remember. I wonder if Seto had my body guards bring me in. I shrugged not caring how I got there.

I sat up feeling a little groggy and glanced around searching for a clock. The red digital numbers next to the bed on the night stand flashed 4:00. Is that am or pm?

I tossed the comforter carelessly aside and swung my legs over the side of the bed. I felt soft fabric brush against my arm as I stood. Reaching out for it, I blindly felt the fabric and realized it was the curtains. I swung them to the side. Sunlight poured into the room further blinding me. I clenched my eyes closed tightly seeing spots behind my eyelids. Definitely 4:00 pm. The wonders of blackout curtains; making a room look like it is the clutches of night..even in the middle of the day.

I want to go out. I want to get a drink and possibly mingle with the locals. Seto would never allow it. So of course I have to do it. Something slightly problematic is my appearance is not exactly that of the common Joe. If my crimson colored eyes were not enough, I have black hair that was tipped with red. My bangs are blonde; a few of them standing up with the rest of my gravity defiant hair. One would think I use a metric ass ton of hair products and gel to get my hair to stand up in spikes the way it does, but honestly, I don't. It does it on its own.

A smirk crosses my lips as I recall my secret weapons. I have only been out and about doing normal things a few times. I pull my contacts case out of my bag. I do not need contacts for my eyesight, but they are fantastic for hiding the crimson color of my eyes. I slid the contacts into my eyes, the blue contact color overtaking my red irises. I slid on a tight pair of dark blue jeans and a black t-shirt. I pull all of my hair into a black beany. The only thing you could see coming out of the beany was a few strands of my bangs. I smile at my reflection. No one will ever know the difference. I look nothing like myself.

I shove my room key into my wallet and shove said wallet into the back pocket of my jeans. I wonder where the closest bar is. I head downstairs and walk up to the information desk.

"Good afternoon, Sir. What can I do for you?" the young man behind the counter smiled at me.

"Where can I find the closest bar or night club?" I ask him.

"Well, there is Mayonaka down the street. You would exit the hotel, turn left, and go two blocks down the street," the man responded.

"Thank you," I smirked putting on my sunglasses as I turn on my heel and headed out of the hotel. The sound of my boots echoed in the grand hall of the hotel on my way out. I shoved my hands in my pockets and strode down the street keeping my head down and eyeing everyone suspiciously. Sure, I want a friend, but I would prefer not to be recognized and mauled by crazed fans.

I found the bar without any difficulties. I paused in front of the building with the flashing sign that read "Mayonaka." Perhaps I should eat something before I go binge drinking. I will be able to drink more if I eat something. I glance around me at the surrounding buildings. There was a burger joint a few buildings down. Next to the burger joint was a restaurant that served ramen. Not the cheap crap that came in the plastic packages and tasted like cardboard. Real ramen. I unconsciously licked my lips as I tried to recall the last time I had good ramen and was unable to do so.

I turned in the direction of the ramen restaurant and walked over to it; determination in my step. I had not realized I was this hungry until the mere thought of the ramen had me salivating.

A small bell jingled as I walked into the small restaurant. I was greeted by a petite Japanese woman dressed in a lovely pink kimono. She guided me over to a table and handed me a menu. I thanked her bowing slightly before I sat down. My eyes scanned the different types of ramen they served. This place must be relatively decent as it was fairly packed. I hummed to myself in thought..wonton ramen or premium beef? A waiter brought a glass of ice water over to me. I raised my eyebrow at it. I know what you are thinking. No I'm not going to throw it at the kid. As tempting as it is, I wouldn't do that. I reserve that for only the special people that annoy the shit out of me..like Seto.

"Are you ready?" he asked in a friendly voice.

I nodded, "Premium beef ramen please."

The waiter had two-toned brown hair which shook as he nodded and jotted down my order, "Okay. What can I get you to drink?"

"Sake bomb," I responded handing the menu over to the youth. He finished jotting down my order before taking the menu from me. What can I say? I am pre-gaming it. I took a sip of the water while I waited for him to bring out my drink.

He sat the drink in front of me, the shot balancing above the beer glass on two chopsticks. I smiled at him.

He returned my smile, "Kampai, sir!"

I banged my fists on the table causing the sake shot glass to fall into the beer. I watched with excitement as the beer fizzed and bubbled. I lifted the class to him in a 'cheers' motion.

"Kampai!" I chugged the liquid. A grin plastering itself on my face.

"Would you like another one?" the waiter's brown eyes smiled down at me.

"Sure, why not. You don't' have to twist my arm so hard," I chuckled.

"I'll be right back," he winked at me before disappearing into the back. Hmm…I wonder why he winked at me for. A few minutes later he returned and placed the sake bomb in front of me along with a pen and a piece of paper. I glance at him confused.

"What is this for?" I ask him, "I did not ask for pen and paper."

He leaned closer to me, "Can I please have your autograph?"

I felt my heart skip a beat…I thought I was pretty well disguised, "I'm afraid you have me mistaken for someone else kid. I am a nobody." My fists crashed into the table forcing the shot glass down into the beer. I tipped the glass back and allowed the liquid to run over my taste buds and down my throat.

The youth leaned even closer whispering, "Yami, may I please have your autograph?"

I coughed; choking on my sake bomb. I spit the liquid out all over the table. A bright blush painting my pale cheeks. How the fuck did he know? I glanced at him, my eyes narrowing.

I said one single word to this kid, "How?"

He was practically nose to nose with me at this point, "Your tattoo."

I glanced down at my right wrist where I had an ankh tattooed. Shit. It was on full display for all to see. My head fell onto the table making it jiggle under the force.

"I'm sorry, I did not mean to catch you so off guard. I am a big fan of yours," he continued whispering which I am eternally grateful for. I lifted my head off of the table locking eyes with the youth.

"Sure why the hell not," I scribbled my name onto the piece of paper that he had placed in front of me and handed it to him, "Please..just..don't say anything to anyone. I don't want to be recognized."

The waiter smiled warmly at me, "Then you might need this." He pulled a black leather wrist band that was wrapped around his wrist off of himself and handed it to me. I glanced at it, my eyes wide.

"Are you sure?" I ask.

He nodded, "Yes. If you want to be incognito, you need to cover your tattoo. You are the only one with that tattoo on that location of your body." He dropped the piece of leather on the table, "I will be back in a minute with your soup."

I just stared after him before my orbs glanced to the side where a table of girls were leaning close to each other and whispering glancing sideways at me every few seconds. Shit. I grabbed the leather bracelet and fastened it onto my wrist to cover my tattoo. I glanced down at the table ignoring the girls. I would run out if I had to, but I really want my damn ramen.

The waiter appeared after a few minutes and placed the bowl in front of me along with my bill. He winked at me again, "I figured you would want to eat and go."

I nodded, "Thank you. I appreciate everything." He also sat down another sake bomb in front of me. I raised a narrow ebony eyebrow at the kid, "I didn't order a third."

"My treat," he responded, "The name is Jaden. A pleasure to meet you," he winked at me again as he turned on his heel and headed to check on his other tables. I smiled after him before I turned my attention to my ramen and sake bomb.

Once finished, I shoved some cash and a nice tip into the folder that contained my bill and scurried out the front door thanking the host on the way out.

I walked back down the street to the bar. Time for the real drinking to start. I paid the door man and walked into the bar.


	4. Chapter 4 - Punk Rock Angel

**A/N: Hello all. Ugh. This business strategy class is killer. It is worse than my accounting class that I took over the summer. I just want to survive this bitch and graduate. Man I can't wait. Well here is the next chapter. I hope you like it. Thank you for reading and thank you to those who leave reviews!**

The moment I walked through the door, the music erupting from the speakers instantly dragging me in; enticing me to join the rapture that was 'night life.' The room became darker with each step I took. My pupils dilated to drink in every ounce of possible light in this dark room. Different color strobe lights flashed across the walls, the floor, and the bodies dancing in the center of the room that were moving rhythmically to the music. The room was made primarily of black marble and various metals giving the bar a punk or gothic feel to it. Oh! A live band. Look at that. A small smile crept across my lips.

My eyes eventually landed on the object I was searching for…the bar. It was tucked away in its own corner. Beautiful shining silver filigree laced up the dark black pillars of marble. I took the length of the room in only a few strides. My eyes searching the large dark wooden shelving behind the two bartenders; each shelf full to capacity with different variations of liqueurs. I took a seat off to one side of the bar.

I nodded my head at the bartender closest to me. He had twirled a bottle in his hand and poured the liquid into a shot glass for another patron before smiling at me and returning my nod giving me good indication that he had seen me.

After a few minutes of serving patrons, the blonde approached me. His honey brown eyes smiling warmly at me. I didn't know this guy at all, but I already like him. I guess that is what bartenders do. Right? Right.

"What can I getcha?" the tall male leaned on the bar bringing him closer to me.

I pondered for a few moments while his honey brown eyes traced my features. I glanced down not wanting him to recognize me. Sure…I had a beany on and colored contacts, but my face is still the same.

"You okay bud?" the bartender asked.

"I'm fine. I will take a Jack and Coke. Heavy on the Jack," I smirked not glancing up from the counter.

"You got it!" he instantly twirled a glass in his hand while he pulled out a bottle of Coke and the whiskey. I watched in awe as he juggled the three items before gently placing them on the counter and mixing the two ingredients to make my drink. He tossed a maraschino cherry into it and slid it over to me.

"Thank you," I took a sip. Holy crap this guy mixed this perfectly! Mmm. My taste buds felt like they were having their own celebration of singing and dancing right in my mouth.

"Is that all you needed?" the bartender asked wiping down the counter.

"For now," I chuckled taking another gulp of the beverage.

"Alright. My name is Joey. Just holler if you need me," the bartender bowed and then turned on his heel to attend to patrons at the other end of the bar.

I sipped on my drink for a while; tilting my head to the side and listening to the local band that played on the small wooden stage located on the other side of the room. They were actually quite good. Yes. I am happy as a clam right now. I downed the remainder of my beverage and rowned at the tell-tale empty 'slurping' sound. Okay so I was almost happy as a clam. I would be much better if I had another drink. I flagged down the bartender and ordered another Jack and Coke.

Joey created my drink in a matter of seconds. He placed the beverage in front of me and removed the empty glass. I smiled down at my refill. I spun in my seat turning to watch the people dancing in the center; their bodies sweaty. Each of them swaying to the beat the band created.

As I took a few gulps of my drink, I pondered joining the group of dancers packed tightly together on the dance floor. A random belch escaped my lips without me realizing or caring that it did. I placed the empty glass on the counter. The alcohol finally dulling my senses and giving me the wonderful and happy 'buzzed' feeling. Only a few more drinks and I would cross the line into 'trashed'. I can't wait.

I ordered another drink. Joey smiled at me as he slide the completed drink towards me. With each sip of this new beverage, a tingling sensation spread through my brain and the rest of my body. Hmmm. Maybe I should hold off on the dancing. I might do something that would give me a way or make a complete fool of myself. I will just sit here and watch for now. Just being out and about with normal people is enough for now.

Mm..drink is empty again. I signal for another. Shhhhhh..don't judge. Just drink. After finishing that one off, I decided I'm tired of sitting. I want to stand a little; you know, stretch my legs. It was not the best idea I had ever had as I fell instantly. The other drunk patrons at the bar chuckled and pointed at me.

"Oops. Are you okay?"

I hear a sweet and gentle voice caressing my eardrums. I want to hear more of that voice.

"Joey, how many has this guy had?" the voice asked the bartender. I felt hands wrap around my biceps and pull me up back onto my seat. I swayed in place. The hands held me steady; ensuring I didn't fall.

"He had four," I hear the bartender respond to the sweet voice. My vision began to blur. Result of alcohol level or dry contacts? I blink a few times to clear my vision. My momentarily cleared vision fell on the most beautiful set of large amethyst eyes. They smiled at me before my vision clouded over again.

I tried to stand with no success. I found myself leaning up against a warm petite form. The individual next to me giggled. Such an intoxicating sound.

"We should get you home," the youth told me; holding onto my swaying body.

"Should I call him a cab?" I hear Joey asked.

"No, that is not necessary, Joey. I will take him home, if he can tell me where he is staying," the voice giggled. "So? Where do you live or where are you staying?" I hear the voice whisper to me.

"Uldalasdklk," Yea…real coherent Yami.

I hear the voice giggle again, "What language was that?" I feel a hand reach into my jacket, "Don't worry, I am not trying to molest you or anything. I am just looking for identification or any indication of where you live."

Iden..tificiation?...my brain took a few seconds to process the word he used….Identification. I rolled it around in my head again. NO! He can't! He will find out who I am! I pushed myself away from this petite being. I fell backwards and onto my rear.

"Easy easy," my vision cleared for just a second; the amethyst eyed beauty inching his way closer to me, "I'm not going to hurt you. Where do you live?"

I pointed in the general direction of what I thought may be the location of my hotel. I shrugged and dragged the hotel's business card with the concierge's contact information on it. I handed the small rectangular object to the youth standing over me. He took the card and helped me to my feet. I swayed unsteadily against him.

"Oh! I know that hotel. It is right down the street," I hear him say with what sounded like a smile. I wish my vision would return so I could see the smile grace his angelic looking features. From the little bit that I saw of him when my vision was clearer, he looked like a little punk rock angel. What was he dressed in again? Ah hell. I just know he reminded me of a punk rock angel. I mumbled something. Don't ask me what I mumbled. I have apparently lost control of my body. Great. I hear the youth giggle next to me.

"Yugi, do you need any help?" I hear Joey ask.

"Nah, I got him," I feel Yugi's arm tighten around my waist and the other grasp my arm to steady me. He guided me out of the bar. The music growing fainter with each step we took away from the location. I stumbled and almost fell taking the petite person next to me down with me. I felt him tighten his grip on me and struggle to maintain his footing to prevent both of us from going down. I felt myself losing consciousness at an alarmingly rapid pace. Shit..hang on until I get to the room.

We pause for a moment. I can hear this guy Yugi talking with some other man. I'm not sure what they are saying. I am so trashed I have no clue what is going on. Before I know it, I feel myself be lowered onto a soft bed. Aaaah yes. At last. Time to slee….

\/\/\/

I attempt to open my eyes and wince in pain when an intense stinging sensation shot through them. I closed my eyes quickly relieving some of the pain. Why do my eyes hurt so bad? Fuck. My head is pounding too. What happened last night? How much did I drink? How did I end up back here at the hotel?

Oh crap..I know why my eyes hurt. I slept with those color contacts in. Most contacts are not good to sleep in but these costume contacts are the worst. I force my eyes open; tears pooling just inside my eyes. The added moisture felt heavenly. The room was pitch black and once again, I am not sure if it is at night or during the day. Oh well. I am not going to worry about that now.

I guess I should go and take out the contacts. I throw the blankets off of me and stretch before I go to place my feet on the floor. Whaaat? That's not floor!

"EEEEP!" I hear a high pitched voice squeak. I scream in respond and back up far enough to be against the headboard of the bed.

"Who the hell are you? What are you doing here?" I yell out.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry." I hear the soft voice apologize in rapid succession.

"Who the hell are you?" my voice adopting a commanding tone. I frantically feel around for anything I can use as a weapon against this intruder. I roll my eyes as the only thing my hands fall on is a pillow. I pick the object up and hold it in front of me ready to defend myself with the downy softness. Who the hell am I? Trying to use a pillow as a weapon? Am I some kind of care bear? Wait..they have that care bare stare which meant defeat to countless enemies. Okay, I digress, back to the situation at hand with the intruder.

"Who are you? I warn you! I am armed!" my voice still taking on the commanding tone.

"I'm sorry," the voice apologizes again, "Please just let me get the light and I can explain." Light flooded the room. I covered my eyes; instantly dropping the pillow. I groan as I rub my eyes again.

"Armed? You were armed with a pillow?" the voice turned sweet as it giggled. Wait..I know that voice…from..last night. My eyes flew open. There, sitting on the edge of my bed was my little punk rock angel from last night. Yugi! What was he still doing here?

"Um.." I muttered.

"Do you remember me?" Yugi asked, a smile gracing his beautiful features.

I nodded, "You helped me last night. Right?"

It was his turn to nod, "You could not walk last night let alone stand. I took you back to your hotel room. You weren't looking so good by the time I got you into the bed so I decided to stay. Just in case you had alcohol poisoning or something like that."

"Oh," I nodded, "Thank you."

"You are welcome," he ran his fingers through his ebony, violet, and blonde spiked hair which looked remarkably like mine with a few minor differences. His hair was not as spiky as mine and his blonde bangs framed his angelic features while several of my blonde bangs stand up like lightning bolts. He wore tight black leather pants with two studded belts and a tight fishnet shirt. He had spiked leather cuffs around his wrists and one around his neck. He had the most beautiful cherubic features I've ever seen. Large eyes that shone just like amethyst gems.

He leaned in closer to me, his large amethyst eyes narrowing at me. Uh oh..he knows…"What is wrong with your eyes?" he asked.

I rubbed my eyes again, "I slept with my contacts in."

"I'm sorry! If I would have known you wore contacts, I would have helped you take them out last night. Your eyes look very irritated. You should go take them out now," his smile returned.

I don't' want to take them out. He will see the true color of my eyes. Oh! My sunglasses. Where did those things go? I search the room to see them laying on the floor near the door. At least they made it inside the hotel room. I stumble not so gracefully over to pick them up and head to the bathroom.

"My name is Yugi," I hear the petite youth holler from the other room. I wince as I put drops in my eyes to moisten them before I take the contacts out. "What's your name?"

I growl at the left contact. The little bastard was practically glued to my eyeball. Come on! It took a few minutes to remember he had asked me my name.

"Atemu," I responded as I finally pulled out the left contact and threw it in the trash. Well. This is an interesting look if I do say so myself. One blue eye and one crimson. I may have to use that in one of my music videos…but then again, if I do that, my fans will know what I look like with different colored contact lenses and I just can't have that happen.

"It's nice to meet you, Atemu," Yugi responded. I pulled the right contact out and threw it away. I then covered my eyes with the sunglasses before taking my place leaning up against the headboard again.

"What is with the sunglasses?" The petite tri-colored youth asked.

"I have a headache," I stated in a monotone.

"Do you want to order room service?" he asked.

"Sure," I reach across him and into the top drawer of the night stand for the menu and handed the item to him. "Order whatever you want." I plopped back on the bed and watched the amethyst eyed youth dial the phone number for the kitchen and order a few items for himself and a few items for me. Hmm. I wonder if this can be considered as breakfast date.


	5. Chapter 5 - A Day of Busted!

**A/N: Hello all! Thank you for reading and for all of the reviews. I love you all! Hugs and cookies for you all! I hope you enjoy this chapter.  
**

Our breakfast arrived not too long after Yugi placed the phone call. I had ordered an omelet and Yugi ordered pancakes. Here is to hoping that coffee and omelets will help with my raging hangover; the only downside to a great night of drinking. I watched as Yugi's violet orbs widened in excitement as he poured an insane amount of syrup on his pancakes. He started with the bottle close to the hot cakes and watched the stream of sugar grow longer as he raised the bottle higher and higher. I could not help but chuckle at the joy this small being derived from syrup. He must really love sweet things.

"Um, Yugi, would you like some pancakes with your syrup?" I smirked at him.

"Shush you or I will pour syrup on your omelet," he winked at me playfully. I felt my face grow hot with my impending blush. This guy is too adorable for his own good. I bowed my head finding my breakfast a fascinating object to stare at for the time being and also a wonderful excuse to hide my pink cheeks. We ate quietly for several minutes before a knock at the hotel door broke that silence. Ugh…Seto. I bet you anything it is Seto.

Yugi glanced at me with curiosity dancing in his beautiful amethyst orbs. I saw one of his slim black eyebrows raise, "Are you expecting anybody?"

"It is probably just my traveling buddy. We travel all over together," I respond to him as I stood from the bed and head for the door. I raised myself up onto my tiptoes to see through the peephole. I wish I was just a little bit taller. My height can be such a hindrance sometimes. When I was able to see through the small hole in the door, Seto's serious face occupied the entire space. Ugh. Well better to deal with him quickly and get back to my breakfast 'date'. I slowly pull the door open just a crack and wiggle out into the hallway.

"Morning sunshine," Seto's was mocking me already. He knows I'm not a morning person. Dick. He handed me a cup of coffee which I accepted. Two cups of coffee will be more helpful with this hangover than just the one. "What's with the sunglasses? Are you hungover?"

"Well…yes if you must know," I snapped at him.

"You really do drink too much. If you don't stop, I'm going to shove your ass into rehab," he chided folding his arms over his chest.

"Shut up," I scoffed at him before taking a sip of the coffee he had just handed me.

"So why are we standing out in the hallway? Do you have a girl in there?" His eyes narrowed at me. Why should he care if I have a girl in there or not. Plus, he should know by now that girls hold no interest to me.

"No, Seto. There is not a girl in my room," but there is a sexy petite punk rock angel in my room I added silently to myself. He didn't ask if there was a male there…so he gets to remain in the dark about it.

"Then why are we out in the hallway, Yami?" He smirked. He probably thinks he has me cornered.

"I wanted a change in scenery," I smirked right back at him; his smirked turned into a scowl.

"The concert is in four days. We need to set up the stage, do lighting and sound checks, and you need to rehearse," Seto listed only a few of the many things that needed to be done. I am well aware of the amount of work we must complete before the concert.

"I know. They can set up the stage and do lighting checks without me. We can do the sound checks and I can rehearse the day before," I take another sip of the coffee.

"Yami…"

"Seto…"

"You are unbelievable," he sighed and rolled his eyes.

Another smirk played on my lips, "I know." Yami: 4 Seto: 1. I turned to go back into my room and realization hit me. I don't have my key. Well shit. I could have Yugi open the door but I don't want to do that in front of Seto. That will just open up a whole new can of worms. Yugi is trying to break into the music industry so I know he will recognize Seto and know exactly who he is and then he will most likely figure out who I am. No, now is not the time for that.

"What's wrong? Did you forget your key?" I could hear the mockery dripping from his voice. I rolled my eyes, Damn it. Yami: 4 Seto: 2.

"No, I think I want to stop at the vending machine for something to drink," I turned to face him again; playing off the fact that..yes, I am in fact locked out of my room.

"You have a drink," He pointed to the coffee in my hand.

I took a sip of said beverage, "Ugh, Seto. I want a Coke for after the coffee."

"Don't go adding Jack Daniels to it," Seto scolded; his ice cold cerulean eyes narrowing at me.

"I won't," I rolled my eyes again at his nagging. Ugh he's catching up to me. Yami: 4, Seto 3. I must do something about this. "But I am not going to promise that." I smirked as I watched those cold eyes travel around their sockets in a beautiful circle. Victory! Yami: 5, Seto: 3!

"Whatever. Just do not come crying to me when you are worshiping the porcelain throne instead of sitting on the throne of Rock and Roll," he turned and disappeared around the corner. Have I mentioned yet today how much of a jerk he is? Well it is still early so give me some slack. I will do it now: What a jerk.

I crept down the hall do make sure Seto had truly gone before returning to my room. I sighed as I knocked on the door. Yugi didn't answer.

"Hey, Yugi, It's me, Atemu. I left my key card in the room," I hollered through the door. I hear the door handle jiggle before the petite punk rock angel appeared in the doorway. I stifled a groan.

He smiled at me, "Hey, your omelet is cold now. Who was that?"

"My travel buddy pestering me," I returned his smile as I grabbed the plate containing my cold omelet and popped it into the microwave to reheat. It won't be as good as when it first came up to the room, hot and fresh. Stupid Seto. It will have to do though. I'm not going to be too picky.

"So," Yugi started quietly. I glanced at him after shoving a fork full of eggs into my mouth, "I noticed you have a guitar. Can I see it?" he smiled shyly, "I love guitars."

Crap. If he is a fan on any level he will recognized it. My guitar is very unique. It is a pearlescent black with specks of gold inlaid into the black and a gold trim. There is also a golden ankh on it. I blushed and continued to chewed my omelet; stalling for more time to respond.

"It is okay," he smiled gently at me, "You don't have to show me. I just love to see musical instruments in general. I love music. I was performing with the band last night at the club." Oh! He is a musician as well. I like this guy even more now. My band is meeting together this afternoon for practice. Would you like to come and watch? You are welcome to join in and play your guitar as well if you know the songs. We play some of our own music but we also play some other things."

"I would love to," I smiled. He beamed back at me; the grin that split his lips reached all the way up to his ears.

After breakfast, I decided it was best to take a shower and locate some new contacts. I did not want to wear sunglasses the entire day. Screw that. I wrapped my towel around my hips and wiped the steam off of the mirror. I love taking scalding hot showers that left the bathroom feeling like a sauna. I placed the blue contacts into my eyes; the blue once again blocking the true crimson color of my eyes.

I pulled my dark tight blue jeans on along with a white t-shirt and the leather wrist band that was given to me by Jaden the previous night to cover my tattoo. I glanced up at my gravity defiant hair, I will need to cover that as well. Hmmm. I smiled as I wrapped a towel around my head just like I had seen women do in the movies. I opened the bathroom door, the steam poured out into the rest of the room. I heard Yugi giggle.

"What is so funny?" I asked him striding over to my bag.

"All of the steam that just came out. I swear, you must have used up the hot water supply from the entire hotel. They will need to heat up water in kettles now," he teased me.

I winked playfully at him, "Your turn. I hope you like cold showers then."

He winced, "I can always take a shower back at home if need be."

"I'm teasing, Yugi. There is plenty of hot water," a chuckle erupted form deep in my throat.

"Good!" He bounced off of the bed where he had been playing with his own guitar. The petite youth crossed the room and paused before going into the bathroom, "How are you feeling by the way?"

"Much better thank you."

"I'm glad to hear that," he gave me one of his to-die-for genuine smiles that lit up the whole room as disappearing into the bathroom. Boy would I like to be a fly on the wall in that room right now. No! Bad Yami! Bad Yami! I shook the thoughts out of my head while digging in my bag for another beany. I located another black one and shoved it on my head; tucking all of the strands up and underneath the fabric save for my bangs. Yugi did not take a long shower. He was out in a matter of minutes to my astonishment. I'm glad I did not wait to put my beany on.

"Holy Ra! I love the water pressure here. I'm moving in with you," he joked.

"Go right ahead," I chuckled my eyes gliding across his still damp features; his blond bangs clinging to his face while droplets of water fell from his bangs onto his bare shoulders. I licked my lips like a predator gazing upon its unsuspecting prey. My mouth and lips suddenly felt like the Sahara. I tore my gaze away as he pulled the tight fishnet shirt over his head.

"Okay! My friends are probably already at the garage now. Are you ready?" he asked turning to face me. I nodded picking up my guitar case. I had no intention of joining in..I could not change them recognizing me, but I did not want to tell Yugi that. I turned to face him and nodded again.

"Let's go," I smiled.

\/\/\/

When Yugi said 'garage,' I thought he had meant some kind of hangout joint, but that just shows you how out of the realm of 'normal living' my life has drifted. He literally meant a car garage. Don't' get me wrong, I am not judging him and his band in the slightest. Every good artist and musician has to start somewhere and they have to work with what they have. Yugi was also right about his friends; they were already there and setting up their instruments.

"Hey guys!" Yugi beamed at the band.

"Yugi! Where did you disappear to last night?" an angelic looking albino with long flowing silver hair hugged his friend.

"I was looking after Atemu," he waved his hand towards me, "he had a little too much to drink and I wanted to make sure he did not need medical treatment."

"I'll bet you did shrimp. You probably played doctor and gave him the thermometer and all?" A tanned blonde with sharp features, dark lilac eyes, and long wild hair brought Yugi into a headlock. Even though Yugi's face was pointing downward, I could tell his face had turned bright pink; a blush so bright red that it reached his ears.

"Shut up, Marik!" he growled trying to squirm his way out of Marik's headlock.

I felt my face heat up too as I felt each pair of eyes land on me and look me over. I felt like they were sizing me up for judgment. I licked my once again parched lips before speaking.

"Hello everyone. I am Ya…Yugi's new friend Atemu." Shit! Please tell me they didn't catch that. Please! Any god that may be listening! Please tell me they didn't notice that screw up.

"Nice to meet you, Atemu," the gentle looking albino approached me and held out his hand. He had the warmest chocolate brown eyes I had ever seen. "My name is Ryou." I shook his hand.

Ryou then helped Yugi squirm out of Marik's grasp, "This maniac here is Marik if you haven't gathered."

Ryou pointed across the garage to a tall albino that looked very similar to himself, "That is Bakura." This albino was tall with sharp features and hard almost cold brown eyes. His long silver hair was untamed with two spikes in the front. I sear the guy looks like he has horns. Bakura nodded at me and I returned his nod cordially.

"And that," he pointed over to the drum set, "is Malik." This sun kissed male looked like Marik's gentler half. His blonde hair was not as wild as Marik's and his lilac eyes were much lighter. I smiled at him. In return, he winked at me.

Yugi appeared by my side, "So here is the band."

"It is a pleasure to meet you all," I glanced around at them again, "What instruments do they play?" I asked turning to Yugi, my curiosity peaking.

"We each play several different instruments. We have learned we need to be versatile. Malik plays drums, piano, and.." he leaned in closer to whisper in my ear, "harp." I raised an eyebrow, "Don't let him know you know. He prefers either the drums or piano and for some reason does not like when people know that he knows how to play the harp you know?" He smirked and I chuckled. Malik stood from the drum set and settled behind the keyboard.

"Ryou, plays and prefers the piano but he can also play the violin," as if on key, said albino picked up a violin and his bow. "Marik is probably the best at the drums so when he is able to join us, Malik usually allows him the position of drummer."

"What else does he play?" I asked watching the one the group seemed to have nicknamed 'Maniac."

"He can play the bass guitar and cello," Yugi responded with a smile, "And Bakura is best with the bass guitar. He can also play the triangle," a playful smirk crossed Yugi's lips as his amethyst eyes met with the pointed dark chocolate of Bakura. The albino glared at him; a grunt escaping his throat.

"Relax, Bakura. I am teasing," Yugi stifled a giggle, "Okay, in all seriousness, he can play the violin. He decided to learn it when Ryou was learning."

"What about you?"

Yugi smiled, "I prefer electric guitar but can play all of the above named instruments."

My eyes grew wide in surprise, "All of them?"

"Mhm!"

"Come on, Yugi! Are we practicing today or not?!" Marik drawled out.

"Yes, Yes. Don't get your panties in a twist," Yugi teased. "Feel free to just watch. If you know any of the songs we play you are welcome to join in," Yugi winked at me again bringing the heat back into my cheeks. I watched as his petite form pulled out his electric guitar and took his place in front of the microphone.

Ryou stretched and positioned his violin. It's not often heard of for a violin to be part of a 'rock' band, but I guess that will depend on how it is played. Oh! Wait! That's not a regular classical violin; that is a rock violin. This will be awesome to hear. Malik cracked his knuckles before placing his fingertips on the keyboard. Marik twirled a drumstick and shifted anxiously. Bakura picked up one of the bass guitars and took a stance near Yugi.

Yugi spoke through the microphone, "Three..two..one!" He struck the first note on his guitar and was joined instantly by the others. These guys really were not bad at all. I watched them in sheer fascination. They were actually good. They were very good! Why in hell have they not been discovered yet?

They wrapped up the first song. Yugi smiled at me, "Want to join in?" he asked.

I shook my head, "I am okay, thank you though. I enjoy just watching. You are all amazing." I shifted uneasily as I watched Bakura and Marik share a look. A devious look that made my skin crawl. Before I knew it, I was the one in a headlock while Bakura was giving me a nuggie through my beany.

"Come on Atemu! Why don't you want to play with us?" Marik tightened his grip on me as a maniacal laugh escaped him. Shit! My beany is sliding! It is going to come off! Nooo! No! NO! I squirmed furiously to no avail.

"Come on you two, he does not have to join us if he doesn't want to. He is welcome to watch," I hear Ryou's soft British accent somewhere behind me.

"Let me go!" I hollered and continue squirming. Yes! I am free! I pause as I see everyone in the room staring at me. Why are they staring at me? My hand went to pull my beany on tighter only to find that the black fabric that should have been hiding my tri-colored hair was gone. My spikes stood tall and proud for the group to see. Shit. Busted. I chuckled nervously. Well maybe they aren't fans and they will not recognize me with just my hair alone. After all, Yugi's hair looks similar to mine. It may even be a fashion trend that is spreading.

"What the?" Marik started. I watched the other band members set their instruments down and approach me. "Your hair looks exactly like Yami's. Are you a big fan or something?" Marik asked. A tiny part of me relaxed. Maybe they just thought I was a diehard fan boy.

Yugi's eyebrows furrowed as he approached me slowly. His large amethyst orbs drinking in every detail of my body, "No," he whispered. "He is not a fan of Yami." Yugi reached out to pull my right hand to him and removed the leather wristband revealing my ankh tattoo. My heart sank. "He IS Yami."

**A/N: Oooo Yami! You are BUSTED! Sorry for the cliffie! *smiles sweetly* **


	6. Chapter 6 - Deal

**A/N: Hello all! I'm probably going to add a few song lyrics and such in the next few chapters to help with portraying some emotions and the progression of the story. I do not own the song in this chapter! It is "Bring Me to Life" by Evanescence. Thank you for reading and thank you to those that have left reviews! It means a great deal to me. I hope you like the chapter.**

I bit my lip roughly as the group circled me. They eyed me up and down as they circled like a group of vultures preparing to strike. I think they were looking for proof that what Yugi said is true. If the tattoo and hair weren't enough to convince them, I'm not sure what would.

"What about the blood red crimson eyes Yami has? This guy has blue," Marik stated his face coming close to mine. I took a step back. Personal space people…personal space.

Yugi was silent for a moment. Once could almost hear the gears in his head grinding together and the light bulb come on in realization.

"Contacts! You said this morning you fell asleep with contacts on. The contacts are blue colored contacts aren't they?" He raised his large amethyst orbs to meet my eyes. I nodded; remaining silent.

"I've always wanted to see your eyes in person," Malik squealed pulling at my arms, "Take out the contacts! Please! Please! Please!"

I chuckled. So far so good. The group doesn't seem to want to kill me yet which is a good sign. I lowered my head and pried the blue contacts out of my eyes. When I rose my head the group gasped.

"They really are as red as in the pictures. They are so exotic and beautiful," Ryou smiled at me.

"Thank you," I returned his smile. Some of the tension surrounding the group and myself seemed to lift. I met Yugi's gaze again. He looked…well..he looked pissed. I felt my cheeks turn pink again as I turned to address him directly. "Yugi, I am so sorry I didn't tell you. I hope you understand why I didn't."

He let out a "Hmph," sound and folded his arms over his chest. I sighed allowing my shoulders to fall.

"I wanted to have a night out like a normal person. That is why I was in disguise. Please understand. That was the first time I have been able to go out without being mobbed in almost a year," I pleaded for this petite being to see my point of view. He has been the closest thing to a 'friend' I have had in a very long time. Yugi looked pensive as he approached me. Each step made with precision and purpose.

"Were you going to tell me at some point? And! Is Atemu even your name?" Yugi asked.

I honestly do not know if I would have told him. I felt my face heat up to an even brighter pink. I am sure that my face would match my eyes soon, "I am sorry, Yugi. I did not think that far ahead. I was only focused on the immediate present and spending more time with you. As for the name I gave you, Atemu is my real name. Yami is my stage name."

I watched as his hardened expression softened over a matter of seconds. I breathed a sigh of relief, "I wish you would have told me earlier who you were. We," he motioned to himself and to the rest of the group, "are fans of yours."

I glanced around the room to see each of them nodding their agreement to Yugi's statement. I smiled, "Thank you for your support. I am sorry again that I did not tell you."

"Yami" Malik waved his arms around, "Er..Atemu..er.." more arm movements from Malik, "What the hell do you want us to call you anyway?" He sighed before shrugging.

I stifled a chuckle; replacing it with a warm smile, "Atemu is fine." The sun kissed blonde beamed at me. The life of a celebrity may not be as star studded as it may seem to those looking in on it, but it is moments like this that really make the other shit worth it.

"Would you do the honor of performing a song or two with us? Please?" he asked blinking his large lilac orbs at me and puffing his lower lip out. Ah…the puppy face. I nodded as I sat my guitar case down and pulled out my black pearlescent instrument.

Yugi appeared in front of me in a matter of seconds. His amethyst eyes locked on my guitar as his fingers gently traced the neck and body of the instrument. There was a brilliant sparkle in his angelic eyes as his fingers ran over the instrument. If I did not know any better, I would have thought this rock angel fell from Heaven and brought a piece of it with him in the form of the stardust in his eyes.

"Atemu," he cooed still admiring the guitar, "it is so beautiful. I've seen pictures of you holding this guitar and always wanted to see it in person."

"I will let you play it a little later," I locked his face in my gaze; awaiting to see it. The smile that could light up a black hole. I felt my heart skip a beat when the corners of his lips climbed up his cheeks; pulling his mouth into his magnificent genuine smile. If only this youth knew how wrapped around his little finger he has me. I am wrapped so tightly around that tiny digit you would think I am fused with it.

"Really?" his voiced raised in pitch and his eyes glistened with his apparent excitement.

"Of course. Remind me later and I will let you play it," I responded as I lifted the black leather guitar strap over my head and through my right arm; the guitar coming to rest across my torso.

The band members each picked up their instrument's and took their places. I took the spot left open in front of the microphone. I adjusted the microphone stand to reach my mouth; Yugi is just a bit shorter than I am so the microphone had only reached my chest before I adjusted it.

Once situated, I started playing one of my songs. My fingers moving quickly across the strings as I played the notes. It did not take long for the band to pick up on the song I had chosen and began to play along with me. My voice boomed and echoed through the garage as I sang along with the music the band played. Half way through the song, I stopped playing my guitar and shifted it to lay against my back. I grabbed the microphone off of the stand and turned to face the band. I let them take over the music. Yugi stepping into the role of the main guitarist.

A smirk crossed my face, this group should be famous. They are too good to be stuck in a garage. I have some connections, maybe I can help them break into the industry. It is something I will have to work on.

\/\/\/

This had been the best day I have had a long time. I cannot recall how long it has been since I had such a great time. Now I am back in my hotel room…alone I might add, laying on the bed, and flipping through the T.V. channels. There was nothing good on right now. I sighed turning the television off. The amazing day I had today left me feeling empty and alone again once I left the band.

I frowned as I glanced to the right and locked eyes with my reflection. What a pathetic lonely creature I am. What am I going to do when we leave Domino after the concert? I go back to my lonely existence..with Seto. I cringe at that thought.

Time for a drink. Forget the Coke, just pass me the Jack Daniels. I stood and removed my shirt. I stretched before going to the mini fridge. Opening the small cooling unit I discovered that only one very tiny bottle of Jack Daniels was present. A growl of frustration escaped me as I pulled the itty bitty bottle out of the mini refrigerator and opened it. I finished the bottle off in two gulps. Not enough. That was nowhere near enough. I pick up the phone and called down to room service.

The man on the other end of the phone informed me that they do not carry Jack Daniels down in the kitchen and I would have to go out and buy it. I growl into the phone before slamming the handset down on the receiver before picking it up again. I decided to call the concierge. The gentleman there last time was very helpful.

"Yeah hello. I would like you to send someone out to pick me up a 375 ml bottle of Jack Daniels," I grunt out.

"I don't care. Look I will pay you 117,455 Yen* to do it."

"Good. Bring it up as soon as possible." I dropped the handset down back onto the receiver again. I felt a twinge of guilt. Okay. I guess I could have been nicer to that guy. I think Seto is rubbing off on me. I didn't use to be this much of an asshole. I told you my manager is a dick.

There was a knock at the door. This better be my JD. I pulled the door open and watched as the kid almost dropped my bottle of JD. I reached a hand out to catch the sliding bottle before it escaped his grip. The kid only stood and gaped at me. I pull out my wallet and handed the kid the 117,455 Yen that I promised before closing the door on him.

I grinned down at the bottle. Mmm. Now this is what I am talking about. Baby, you and me are going to have a date together. A night in, just the two of us. I opened the bottle and took a few large chugs; feeling the alcohol hit my bloodstream. It ran amok; making me feel dazed, light headed, and absolutely and deliciously relaxed.

I pull out my guitar and start stroking the strings as I played around with combining new notes. I took another large gulp of the JD. ¼ of the bottle is gone already. Boo.

I need some fresh air. This room is feeling a bit warm and stuffy to me. I place my guitar on the bed and grab my bottle of Jack Daniels. I stride over to the door and hesitated..my key. Need my key. I grabbed the small magnetic key card and shoved the little bastard in my pocket.

I bet the roof would have ample amounts of air. Mhm. No walls around the roof. No other buildings to block it. Yup, I am going to the roof. I stumble my way down the hall way taking a few more gulps of my JD as I make my way up there.

It was brisk up there, but not downright cold. I took another few gulps, my vision starting to blur and my body feeling a bit numb. I stagger over to the edge and look down. Wow. That is a long way down. I am really high up…wait how tall is this hotel anyway? I really don't remember. You know..a strong gust of wind could easily knock me off this roof and make me fall to my death. It would get rid of my loneliness. But..if I were to die, I would not have any possibility of getting to know Yugi better. I would never have the chance to hug him. Our lips would never meet. I backed up from the ledge and stood near the center of the roof taking another gulp of Jack Daniels. The bottle is almost gone.

I don't want to leave Domino and leave Yugi. I. Don't. Want. To. Leave. Him. I felt my fist clenching tighter and tighter around the bottle. The glass eventually giving way and shattering in my grasp. The remaining whiskey trickled through my fingertips. Broken glass lay at my feet. I glanced down at my right hand and saw some glass shards sticking out of it; droplets of blood escaped the wounds. I stared at my hand knowing that I should be registering pain right about now, but feeling nothing. I shrugged and pulled the shards out of my hand.

I clenched my hands into fists causing more blood to flow from my injured hand and mingle with the broken glass on the ground. I fell to my knees and began to sing the first thing that came to mind. The first thing that fit my emotions.

_How can you see into my eyes like open doors?  
Leading you down into my core where I've become so numb  
Without a soul my spirit's sleeping somewhere cold  
Until you find it there and lead it back home_

_Wake me up inside  
Wake me up inside  
Call my name and save me from the dark  
Bid my blood to run  
Before I come undone  
Save me from the nothing I've become_

I cried out to the heavens; releasing my pain into the song. Every bitter emotion I held locked inside flowing from me as I sang to the heavens; my plea for a friend that would stay with me. A friend that would help me through this hell my life had become and more so, the emotional mess I had become.

_Now that I know what I'm without  
You can't just leave me  
Breathe into me and make me real  
Bring me to life_

_Wake me up inside  
Wake me up inside  
Call my name and save me from the dark  
Bid my blood to run  
Before I come undone  
Save me from the nothing I've become_

I glide my hands across my bare chest. The blood on my right hand smearing on my chest as I bring it down my chest and clench it into a fist once again at my side. I fall from my knees to all fours and pound my fist into the concrete roof.

_Bring me to life  
Bring me to life_

_Frozen inside without your touch  
Without your love, darling  
Only you are the life among the dead_

_All this time I can't believe I couldn't see  
Kept in the dark but you were there in front of me  
I've been sleeping a thousand years it seems  
Got to open my eyes to everything  
Without a thought, without a voice, without a soul  
Don't let me die here  
There must be something more  
Bring me to life_

I roll onto my back, the shattered glass piercing my bare flesh. I stare up into the clear night sky, the stars twinkling against the inky blackness.

_Wake me up inside  
Wake me up inside  
Call my name and save me from the dark  
Bit my blood to run  
Before I come undone  
Save me from the nothing I've become_

_Bring me to life  
Bring me to life_

I cover my face with my hands; the blood smearing against my cheeks. I hear the door to the rooftop open in the distance and footsteps approach me.

"Yami?"

I peer through the cracks between my fingers, "Seto?"

"Ra, Yami. What happened? What did you do?" He asked pulling me to my feet.

"I'm fine. I'm fine. I'm fine, Seto. I'm fine."

"No, Yami! I need to get you to the hospital. You are covered in blood." He took his long jacket off and wrapped it around my blood bare shoulders. "Come on." He started pulling me towards the door.

"No, Seto! Listen. I know what to do. I have an idea of what can fix everything! I know what to do now!" I tugged at his arm like a child trying to get their parent's attention. He glanced at me, his eyes wide in astonishment. Did I really look that bad that he has to stare at me like I am an escaped animal?

"Sure, Yami. We can talk about your idea after we get you fixed up. Let's get to the hospital," He nodded carefully.

"Fuck," I rip my arm away from him, "You think I'm crazy! Seto, I'm not crazy! Please listen to me!"

"I will after you go to the hospital and then get some rest to sober up," he made a move to grab my arm again.

I pulled it away, "I'm not going to the hospital. You can call a doctor to come to my room and 'fix me up' if you want. I am not going to the hospital."

"Okay, Yami, I will make you a deal. Come downstairs and clean yourself off. I will call a doctor to come and stitch up your wounds. After that, I want you to get some sleep. I promise if you do that, I will listen to your idea tomorrow," he held out his hand for me to shake.

I clutched his jacket around me as a chill ran down my spine after a gust of wind whipped at the jacket and nipped at my exposed skin. I hesitantly shook his hand agreeing to his deal. "Fine. You have a deal."

**A/N: The Yen amount is the current equivalent to $1,000 USD using the current exchange rate of when the chapter was written.**


	7. Chapter 7 - Plan B

**A/N: Oh my gosh...Business Strategy..no fun. I have been itching to post a chapter for days now. I wish I could go back to my normal schedule of posting on a daily basis. I really miss that. Anywho...Here is the next chapter. I hope you like it.**

**There are several song lyrics in this chapter. The first one is "Live my Life" by Bon Jovi. The second is "Everyday" also by Bon Jovi, and the third is "Bounce" by..you guessed it..Bon Jovi :)**

**Anywho, here it is! *huggles***

Despite the headache that feels like my head is about to split in two and the nausea that makes me want to toss my cookies every single time I move, I woke up obscenely early this morning. In case you are wondering, 8 am is considered obscenely early in my book.

I just had to get up early today. It is an important day that will hopefully resolve many issues. I have already showered and dressed in my "disguise." Sure the group knows who I am now, but the rest of Domino has no clue. I hear a resounding knock at the hotel door. Seto stepped through the door the moment I opened it. His cold cerulean eyes scanning my form judgmentally. What a dick.

"How is your hand?" he lifted my bandaged hand and turned it around between his hands; examining the bandage. I wiggled my fingers.

"A little sore, but it will be fine in time for the concert," I responded taking my hand back from his grasp.

"Good. I promised you last night that I would hear you out. So here I am," he sat down in one of the arm chairs crossing his legs. He pressed his fingertips together in front of him. I handed him a small folded piece of paper before taking a few steps backwards. I watched as my manager open the folded paper and read it. "Yami what is this?" He let out a frustrated sigh turning it over and showing the document to me.

"It's an address, Seto," I folded my arms over my chest as I narrowed my eyes at him.

He rolled his eyes, "Smartass. I know that. Why are you giving me this address? What is there?"

I smirked. Yami: 6 Seto: 3. "Just be there at 11:00 am this morning."

"Why?" He asked flatly.

"You will see," the smirk on my face growing wider as I grabbed my black beany and shoved it on my head. "I will see you there," I winked at him before taking my leave from the hotel room; leaving my manager behind.

\/\/\/

I climbed out of the taxi and paid the man the owed amount of Yen. Music poured out of the already open garage door. I stepped into the garage, the band not taking notice of me just yet. They were all lost in their own world. Allowing the music to carry them away. Yugi had his eyes closed as he sang into the microphone. I felt my face heat up when I realized, it was one of mine.

The amount of passion behind his singing sent chills down my spine. I smiled as I walked up to the microphone; placing myself next to Yugi. I took a few breathes before joining Yugi in singing the song.

_My heart is like an open highway  
Like Frankie said  
I did it my way  
I just wanna live while I'm alive  
It's my life_

Yugi's violet orb cracked open as I sang next to him. I felt a warmth wash over me as I watched the corners of his lips turn upward in a smile. He did not pause to say anything. We just continued singing.

_It's now or never  
I ain't gonna live forever  
I just want to live while I'm alive  
(It's my life)  
My heart is like an open highway  
Like Frankie said  
I did it my way  
I just wanna live while I'm alive  
It's my life_

The harmonization! It was beautiful and amazing! I felt a thrill race through my body as the song ended. I glanced at Yugi again before I looked around at the others.

"Hey Yami!" Malik wrapped me in a strong hug that had me gasping for breath.

I chuckled, "Hey, Malik." I nodded and smiled to everyone.

"What happened to your hand?" Yugi asked, concern filling his voice as he noticed my bandaged hand.

I bit my lip nervously. I did not exactly what to say 'hey I got shit faced last night and crushed a glass in my hand.' Yea..no. That is not going to happen. So what do I say?

"Oh, nothing. It was just a silly accident," I laughed hoping they would just leave it at that without asking any more questions.

"Will you be okay to play your concert in two days?" Ryou asked; his head tilting to the side eyeing the bandage.

"I should be. It is just a little sore," I answered, "Don't' worry about it." A large silly grin covered my face as I mistakenly clapped my hands together. I winced at the sharp stinging sensations that prickled at my tender hand. That move was just stupid. Nice going, Yami. The band just watched me with a mixture of concern and curiosity in their eyes. "So, how about we play another song?" I ask them.

"Yes!" Marik hollered, "Let's do it! What song do you want, Yami?"

"Just pick one. If I know it, I will join in," I smiled. I watched as they glanced at each other; giving a silent nod before Yugi backed up from the microphone to make room for me. They started playing another song. I knew this one too. It was another one of mine.

_I used to be the kinda guy  
Who never let you look inside  
I'd smile when I was crying_

_I had nothing but a lot to lose  
Thought I had a lot to prove  
Lived my life there's no denying_

_Goodbye to all my yesterdays  
Goodbye so long  
I'm on my way_

_I've had enough of crying  
Bleeding Sweating dieing  
Hear me when I say  
Gonna live my life  
Everyday_

I saw the long black stretch limo pull up to the curb and park. Seto's here. Another smile crossed my lips as I watch the limo driver open the door for Seto. My manager's long legs appearing first as he stepped out of the limo. He raised an eyebrow as he looked around at the neighborhood. He took a few steps towards the garage. I smiled at him as I sung the next verse.

_Change everybody's feeling strange  
Never gonna be the same  
Makes you wonder how the world keeps turning_

_Life, learning how to live my life  
Learning how to pick my fights  
Take my shots while I'm still burning_

My eyebrows furrowed as I watch him fold his arms in frustration over his chest and turn to leave. What the hell! He can't leave yet!

_Goodbye to all those rainy nights  
Goodby so long  
I'm moving on_

After that line, I turned to the violet eyed guitarist, "Yugi, take over." He nodded stepping forward. I ran after my manager. He can't leave yet! No! This would ruin everything! "Seto!" He didn't respond to me. He sidestepped the driver and pulled the limo door open on his own. "Seto!" I call again; grabbing onto his bicep and turning him to face me.

"What, Yami? What do you want? Why did you have me come here? Do you want me to take on another client? I have news for you. With your attitude and your alcoholism, you are enough to keep ten managers busy!" He snapped at me. Okay. I admit it. I deserved that.

My eyes locked on his, "They are good, Seto! Please stay and listen to them!"

"No, Yami. I am not taking on another client," he hissed at me.

"No. You don't understand. Please let me explain," I pulled on his arm trying to get him to follow me back to the garage. I heard the song coming to an end. "Please."

Seto looked thoughtful for a few moments before shaking his head, "No, Yami." He climbed into the limo. I watched with my mouth gaping open as the driver ran to the other side of the limo and climbed in. He started the engine and drove off. My mouth continued to hang open a few moments before I growled.

"Fine. You want to play that way? Time for Plan B, my dear Seto. And I guarantee, you will not like it."

"Yami?" I heard Yugi call my name. I turn to face the petite rock angel. "Is everything okay?"

I smiled, "It is great. Do you guys have a van or some kind of vehicle to transport your instruments?"

Yugi looked surprised. He blinked a few times at me, "Of course we do."

"Good," another smirk painted its way onto my lips, "Pack up your instruments. I want to take you somewhere."

"Where?" Bakura asked showing up next to Yugi.

"You'll see," I approach them to help them load the instruments into their van.

\/\/\/

"Wow! So this is what it feels like to be up on a large stage!" Malik's grin could not have gotten any wider if he had tried. "Heeelllooooooooooo!" he hollered into the empty theater; his voice echoing with the help of the wonderful acoustics.

"Yep. This is the stage I will be singing on," I walked across the large stage eying the size of the theater. It was not huge, but it was still a good size. From what I had heard, the concert sold out within minutes of the tickets going on sale.

"We tried to get tickets, but…" Yugi started; his violet orbs glancing downward as his small fingers caressed the body of his guitar.

"But they were sold out by the time we got to the ticket booth," Ryou finished for him.

"So why did you want us to bring our instruments?" Marik asked; his dark lilac orbs still glancing around the stage, the theater, and the lighting structures.

"You all are going to help me do the sound checks," I smiled.

"Really?" Yugi squeaked. I couldn't help but smile. The guy is seriously too adorable. I nodded.

"Set up! Let's get started," I walked off stage to grab a microphone and stand.

\/\/\/

I was back stage bouncing on the balls of my feet and swinging my arms around. I had already done my vocal warm ups. The concert starts in a matter of minutes. I had my trademark leather pants, boots, and spiked belt. I wore a silk button up black shirt that was completely unbuttoned displaying my chest and abdomen. I had a spiked collar around my neck and the leather wrist band that Jaden gave me found its way onto my left wrist. No need to hide my tattoo tonight.

"Ready?" Seto walked up to me, a smile on his face. We hadn't talked much in the last few days, but he seemed to have gotten over our little tiff. He was at least being cordial tonight.

I nodded, "I was born ready."

"I'm sorry for what I said the other day, Yami," he added quietly. I raised my eyebrow. I'm not use to receiving apologize for **the **Seto Kaiba. Honestly, the only thing I'm frustrated about is the fact that he didn't hear me out; however, if you consider my behavior over the past year…with it getting worse in the past few months, I honestly can't fully blame him.

"It is alright," I smile at him patting his shoulder. True, I can't blame him, but I can't let this go. I am still going through with Plan B.

I hear my music begin to play. Seto returned my smile, "Good luck, Yami."

"Thanks!" I wave at him before I ran out onto the stage. The theater packed; each seat filled with a screaming fan. I waved as I took my place in front of the microphone. I saw a few fans give me a confused look. They were probably wandering where my guitar was. No…it was not my hand. My hand is perfectly fine. I smile, boy are they in for a surprise. I take a deep breath as I begin to sing the first song.

_I been knocked down so many times  
Counted out 6, 7, 8, 9  
Written off like some bad deal  
If you're breathing you know how it feels  
Call it karma, call it luck  
Me, I just don't give a_

_Bounce, Bounce Nothing's gonna keep me down  
Bounce, Bounce Stand up, shout it out  
Bounce, Bounce I play hard, I play to win  
Count me out, count me in  
I'll be bouncing back again_

I hear the crowed cheer and scream. Their voices growing louder as they sang along with me. It felt strange not to have my guitar with me. I felt naked up on stage without it. I pushed the feeling aside in favor of singing and enjoying the night.

_This ain't no game, I play it hard  
Kicked around, cut, stitched and scarred  
I'll take the hit but not the fall  
I know no fear, still standing tall  
You can call it karma, call it luck  
Me, I just don't give a_

_Bounce, Bounce Nothing's gonna keep me down  
Bounce, Bounce, Stand up, shout it out  
Bounce, Bounce I play hard, I play to win  
Count me out, count me in  
I'll be bouncing back again_

_Bounce!_

This was an instrumental section. I smirked. It's time. "Good evening, Domino! It's good to be here! I have a treat for you tonight. It is my honor and pleasure to introduce you to the band that will be playing tonight's concert!" On cue, the curtain behind me raised revealing the band. "On lead guitar, is Yugi!" The petite rocker played a few fancy notes before taking a brief bow and then continued playing. "On keyboard is Malik!" The smallest sun kissed blonde waved like a maniac to the audience. "On drums is Marik!" The maniac twirled the drumsticks in his palms. Tossing them up in the air and catching them with ease. I smiled, "On bass guitar, Bakura!" The tall albino smirked as he continued playing. "Last but certainly not least, on the other set of keyboards is Ryou!" I heard the crowed cheer at the band. I chanced a glance over at Seto. Yup..he's pissed. I returned to face the audience and finish the song.

_Bring it on, I like it rough  
In your face, I call your bluff  
It ain't karma, it ain't luck  
Me, I just don't' give a_

_Bounce, Bounce Nothing's gonna keep me down  
Bounce, Bounce Stand up, shout it out  
Bounce, Bounce I play hard, I play to win  
Count me out, count me in  
I'll be bouncing back again_

_Bounce, bounce  
Nothing's gonna keep me down  
Bounce, Bounce Stand up, shout it out  
Bounce, Bounce I play hard, I play to win  
Count me out, count me in  
I'll be bouncing back again_

The crowd roared. Several whistles could be heard. I smiled and bowed, "Thank you! Please give a warm round of applause to the band!" I myself turned and clapped at them as well. I watched a bright blush pain each of their cheeks. "I am going to leave them to entertain you momentarily. I shall return!" I bowed and blew a kiss at the audience. I turned on my heel and started walking off stage.

"Yami…" Yugi whispered, his violet orbs wide.

"Just keep playing. Show them what you can do. I know you will do wonderful!" I winked at him and jogged the rest of the way over to Seto.

"Yami, what the hell!" He screeched at me.

I shrugged, "You wouldn't give them a chance."

"Fuck, Yami!" He ran a hand through his thick brunet hair. I raised my chin and narrowed my eyes.

"What do you want me to do? I can't take on another client."

"How about a merger?" I smirked.

"A merger? As in, they would join you and become your band?" he raised an eyebrow at me. He catches up fast. I chuckle.

"Yes. Let's ask them if they want to do it. If they do, let them be my band."

I heard the music blasting on stage. They were playing a song that I enjoy called "Humans Being" by Van Halen. It sounded like Marik and Bakura were singing.

"Please give them a chance, Seto. Just watch them through the show tonight. We can talk more about this after the concert," I sigh; praying that he will at least give them a chance and listen to what they can really do. Their song died down and it was my turn to go back to the stage. I crossed my fingers and prayed this would work. Please let it work.


	8. Chapter 8 - Ask Them

**A/N: Oh man has this week gone by so fast. It feels like five minutes ago was last Sunday night. When I first thought of this story, I thought I would end it at the concert..but..I don't want to do that now. *grins* So here's to letting the creativity run wild again! I hope you like the chapter. Thank you for reading and thank you to those who have reviewed. **

I bowed and blew a kiss to the roaring crowed. The audience seem to really love the band. I only hope that Seto did too. I took a few steps backwards; aligning myself with my guest band. Yugi's gorgeous amethyst eyes were alight with excitement. The sparkle that danced within them much brighter than the real amethyst gem. I felt my heart flutter as I watched him glow as he took in the success of their performance.

"Take a bow," I smile at him and at the others, "This applause is for you as well." The band hesitated momentarily; each glancing at the others before each of them bowed. The crowd's applause grew louder; their roaring screams becoming deafening. "Ladies and gentlemen! Boys and Girls! Once more, I give you Yugi, Malik, Marik, Bakura, and Ryou!" I holler into the microphone and watch a faint blush dance across Yugi's cheeks.

Hell. Any amount of anger and insult that Seto can throw at me after this will be well worth it. I simply don't care. This band deserves success and I plan to do everything I can to help them achieve it. I bow once more to the crowed before turning and running off stage. Allowing the crowd to continue their adoration of the band.

Seto stood just off stage. His arms crossed and his face completely emotionless and unreadable. He is so difficult to figure out at times. Dick.

"What did you think?" I ask him; an anxious and excited smile crossing my lips. His only response to me was a grunt. I rolled my eyes. Dick. Yami: 6 Seto: 4. "Come on, Seto. Admit it, they are good!"

"They…" he started before stopping and glancing around; his eyes narrowing at the individuals cleaning up backstage.

"Spit out out, Seto! Shit, I'm going to grow old and die waiting for your answer" I growl, "What did you think of them?"

"Ask them," he sighed unfolding his arms.

"Ask them? They aren't going to know what you thought of them." I ask looking at him with a confused expression. Wait..ask them. He said ask them. Could he possibly be referring to...No. Way! "Wait..you liked them!"

Seto slowly nodded, "Yes. I do. Ask them if they want to join you. If they do, I will draw up the contract for them to sign tonight…tomorrow morning at the latest."

I jumped at Seto wrapping my arms around his firm shoulders. A surprised look crossed his features before he gently pushed me away.

"Thank you, Seto! I know this will mean the world to them!" I grinned. I heard the band talking excitedly as they exited the stage and approached me. I bit back my smile, not wanting to ruin the surprise.

"That was amazing, Atemu! Thank you for letting us play your concert!" Malik exclaimed as he wrapped his arms around me. Now it was my turn to wear the surprised expression.

"Indeed. Thank you, Atemu," Ryou smiled; holding out his hand out for me to shake.

"You are welcome. Thank you for joining me tonight," bite your tongue, Yami..not yet. Bite your tongue. Now is not the time. I literally had to stick my tongue in between my teeth and clamp down to prevent myself from saying any more.

I stumbled backwards; losing my balance when something hit me head on. I fell flat on my rear. I closed my eyes as I desperately gasped for the breath that was just knocked out of me. I felt an added weight on top of me that made breathing difficult.

"Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! And did I mention, thank you?!"

I cracked my eyes open slowly. My vision was at first met with black and violet hair. I felt Yugi wrap his arms around my upper chest, his head resting on my shoulder. A few strands of his hair tickled at my nose. Mmm…he smells like fresh rain and honeysuckle. I closed my eyes again as I breathed in his scent deeply before an uninvited sneeze broke the moment.

"Bless you."

I opened my eyes and this time my vision fell into two large beautiful glimmering amethyst pools of color. I could drown in those eyes and be happy in the process of doing so. If he is this excited about just playing a concert, what is his reaction going to be after I ask them to join me. I realize I had been staring at the petite guitarist. I felt my face begin to heat up while I forced my gaze away from his face.

"Yugi, you're crushing the poor guy," Malik chuckled. I watched Marik pull Yugi off of me and Bakura offered a hand to help me up. I graciously accepted it. He pulled me to a standing position and gave my hand another quick squeeze before releasing his grip on me.

"Thank you, Atemu," Bakura stated; his voice quiet and clear.

"You are welcome. I am glad you had fun," I finally responded after catching my breath and forcing my eyes to keep off of Yugi for longer than five seconds. He had tight leather pants that hugged his curves and a tight leather sleeveless shirt that had three belts strapped across it. He also wore boots, a leather studded belt, leather spiked wrist bands, and a spiked collar. His vibrant eyes were lined with dark black eyeliner which only made his eyes stand out even more. I'm starting again aren't I? Shit.

"I guess we better get going," Ryou stated calmly.

Do something! Don't let them go yet! I cleared my throat, "Would you all like to come back to my hotel room and celebrate your first concert?"

Yugi's eyes lit up, "What do you say guys?"

"Sure," Bakura gave a nonchalant shrug.

"That will be fun!" Malik said bouncing around. I blinked at the hyperactive sun kissed blonde. Jeeze, how much caffeine has Malik had today?

"Okay," Ryou smiled; his warm milk chocolate orbs shinned with residual excitement.

"Do you have anything fun at your hotel room?" Marik asked putting an arm around Malik's shoulder.

"Well, I'm sure we can figure something out," I smirk.

"Oooooooo. Really?" Marik wiggled his brows. Oh. I walked right into that one didn't I? Well shit again. A bright blush turned my face pink again.

I chuckled, "No, Marik! Get your mind out of the gutter!"

"But if Marik's mind didn't live in the gutter, it would be homeless," Bakura smirked.

"Shut up, Bakura. You're one to talk," Marik shot at the taller albino. Bakura merely chuckled and wrapped an arm around Ryou's waist.

"Okay, Atemu, lead the way," Marik nodded at me. I returned the nod and led them back to the hotel.

\/\/\/

I used my key card to enter my hotel room and held the door open for my guests. They walked in, their eyes widening as they took in their surroundings.

"This is really nice, Atemu," Ryou's hand delicately traced a crystal candle holder.

"Thank you," I respond, "There are some drinks in the mini refrigerator. You are welcome to them and you are also welcome to order form room service. I don't mind picking up the tab."

Marik blinked at me, "Seriously?"

I nodded, "Go ahead. If you are hungry, order away."

"At least Joey isn't hear. He would eat the hotel out of business," Malik chuckled.

"That is the truth!" Yugi giggled in agreement.

I waited for Marik to order room service for everyone and hang up before I glanced around at them. They were all looking at me. Oh…kay…here goes nothing. "So I have another reason why I wanted you all to come here tonight." Bakura arched a slim silver eyebrow as Ryou voiced the question that I am sure was on their minds.

"Oh? What is that, Atemu?" He sat back in his chair and crossed his legs. I paced back and forth for a few minutes. What if they say no? What if they don't want to join me? I could feel all of them watching me pace the length of the hotel room. I blushed again. Best to just ask them I guess.

"Part of the reason I wanted you to play the concert tonight was to get my manager to see you perform. I wanted Seto Kaiba to see how good you are. After the concert I spoke with him and he agrees with me," I paused, my eyes locking on each of them individually.

"Well spit it out already, Atemu!" Bakura snapped.

"Seto and I both would like to know if you would be interested in joining me…" I paused once again, "If you would be interested in going on tour with me. Becoming my band." I see a mixture of shock and disbelief flashing in their eyes. Great. They don't' believe me.

"Are you..serious?" Yugi asked playing with the bottom of his leather shirt.

I nod solemnly once again meeting each of their stares head on, "Yes. I am serious. If you want to tour with me and join me, I would love to have each and every one of you by my side." I felt my heart pound incessantly in my chest. Any louder and I was afraid the group would hear it. I honestly do not know what was harder, getting Seto to give them a chance or asking them to join me.

"Can we..think this over?" Ryou asked. I nodded again remaining silent. I suppose that shouldn't surprise me. This is a life changing decision.

"How long do we have?" Bakura asked.

I glance over at the tallest albino, "Seto and I leave early afternoon tomorrow. You have until tomorrow morning to decide. I know this is a big decision and I am so sorry to give you so little time to think about it. If you decide to come, the contracts need to be signed tomorrow morning before we leave."

I hazard a glance over at Yugi who was sitting on the bed. His large amethyst orbs studying the pattern on the comforter. My heart sank as I watched Yugi. I thought that they would be more excited about this opportunity. I thought Yugi would be ecstatic about this opportunity. I heard movement off to the side, but could not take my eyes off of the petite guitarist.

"We will discuss this and let you know in the morning what our decision is," Bakura approached me. I nodded, finally prying my eyes off of Yugi. I shook Bakura's hand without meeting his eyes. I didn't want my eyes to betray my emotions to them. I don't want to go back to being alone. I plastered a fake smile on my face as each of them bid me goodnight. Yugi was the last one to approach me.

He exhaled a large heavy sigh, "Thank you for the opportunity, Atemu. It is a big decision and I wouldn't feel right about making any decisions without discussing it with the group first. We will see you in the morning."

I watched Yugi's back retreat from my hotel room. No. Please no. Please for the love of Ra, no. I am begging you to tell me they say yes. I throw the door to the mini refrigerator open and pull out the newly stocked alcohol stash. I felt a tear slide down my cheek as I opened the bottle of vodka. I don't want to be alone any longer. I just can't do this anymore.


	9. Chapter 9 - The Decision

**A/N: Okay one more chapter this weekend and then it's back to homework and such. Grrrrrr. Darn school getting in the way of my fun. Anywho, I hope you enjoy this chapter.**

Ra, I wish this pounding would stop! I bury my head under my pillow in an attempt to shroud myself in darkness and silence in order to get the pounding in my head to stop. It was only then while my head was smashed between the pillow and the mattress that I realized the pounding was not coming from inside my head, but the door. Ugh..what time is it? I cracked an eye open and peered out from underneath my pillow at the digital clock on the nightstand. It displayed 4:20. It has to be AM or Seto would have come to pull my ass out of bed long time ago for our flight. Who the hell could be at the door at this time of morning?

"Come in!" I hollered from under my pillow cave. The pounding continued, "Come in!" I yelled louder in annoyance. Oh. Right. Hotel room. They can't come in unless I let them in. Well shit. I roll out of bed and fall ungracefully to the floor in a pile of tangled blankets and limps. I knocked he empty bottle of vodka and it rolled away from where I dropped it next to the bed a few hours earlier.

I scrambled to a standing position as the banging persisted, "I'm coming!" I growl out. My hand encircles the cool metal doorknob and pulled the door open; the light of the hallway temporarily blinding me. I blinked a few times before my eyes adjusted to the brightness.

"Um..hello," said a soft and gentle voice.

"Yugi?" I squinted through the blur at the petite guitarist standing in the doorway, "please come in."

"Thanks," Yugi smiled before his delicate black eyebrow arched, "Are you okay?"

"Fine," I let go of the door allowing it to close and plunge the hotel room back into darkness. I stumbled back to the bed and flopped down on my stomach face down into the pillow.

"Would you mind if I turned a light on?" Yugi asked hesitantly.

"Mophlkjeo," I mumble into the pillow before realizing that there is no way in hell he will understand that gibberish. I shifted, "Go ahead."

The hallway light near the door flickered on. Thankfully he used that one and not the overbearing and bright light in the center of the room. I heard his quiet footsteps come closer to the bed before I felt a weight pulling the mattress down next to me. He must have sat down. I feel him shift and hear him pick up the bottle. Crap. I should have shoved that thing under the bed or something.

"Atemu?" he whispered.

"Hmmm?" I slightly roll over to look at him. His large amethyst eyes tracing my features.

"Are you hungover?" he waved the empty bottle slightly.

"Mmm," was my response to him. I heard him sigh. He reached for the phone and pushed a few numbers on the keypad.

"What are you doing?" I mumble shielding my eyes from the light with my arm.

"Ordering some supplies," he responded with a gentle and friendly tone.

"For what?" I lift my arm just enough for Yugi's form to come into view. His large amethyst pools winked at me.

"To help you," he stood from the bed and took a few steps away from me. He ordered a full list of random ingredients from what I assumed to be room service. He replaced the receiver and disappeared into the bathroom with the empty vodka bottle. The bottle clinked as he threw it into the trashcan. There was a soft knock at the door which he answered. He thanked the individual delivering the random ingredients. I lifted my arm to watch him set a cream colored tray onto the table. He mixed several ingredients into a cup. When he turned, the liquid in the glass looked like…literally, it looked like shit. It was brown, runny, and overall vile looking. I pulled the covers over my head. Nope not going to drink that.

"Come on Atemu," Yugi gently pulled at the blankets.

"No, I'm not drinking that," I growled.

I heard Yugi set the glass down before I heard his soft footsteps leave the side of the bed. I peered out from underneath the blankets. I didn't' see him anywhere. Before I realized it, the blankets were ripped off of me; Yugi tossed them onto the floor at the foot of the bed. Damn it! Yugi approached the side of the bed and pulled at my arm.

"Come on, Atemu," he repeated still pulling on my arm. I finally gave in and sat up. Apparently that was not good enough because the petite rock angel kept pulling at me.

"What do you want me to do?" I sighed throwing my resolve to the wind and holding up my proverbial white flag.

"You need to get to the bathroom," he stated calmly.

"But why?" I asked, one of my eyebrows finding its way to my hairline.

"Because this stuff will make you throw up. But after it does, the next part of the remedy will have you feeling as good as normal," he smiled still pulling me towards the bathroom.

But my normal wasn't anything special. I guess it was better than how I feel right now though. He pushed me into the bathroom and shoved the vile brown liquid into my hand.

"Drink up fast and be prepared to worship the toilet," he closed the door to give me some privacy. I eyed the contents within the glass. I really don't want to do this. Just give me another bottle of vodka or better yet, a bottle of Jack Daniels. I sniffed at the beverage. Big mistake! The smell alone almost made me gag. I groaned as I sat next to the toilet. I eyed the brown liquid, blaming it for my current predicament. With one last sigh, I plugged my nose with one hand and gulped the thick brown liquid. That did it. I won't divulge the gruesome details. I know you're not interested. Let's just say, everything came up and I do mean everything.

My body trembled violently afterwards. I crawled to the sink and used the counter to pull myself up and to lean against while I rinsed my mouth out and brushed my teeth. Nothing worse than leaving that flavor in your mouth.

I heard a gentle knocking at the bathroom door, "Atemu?" I reached a shaking hand over to unlock it and lost the little balance I had. I fell to the cold hard tiled floor and shivered as the cold floor made contact with my overheated skin. I reached up to unlock the door. He opened it gently and glanced at my sympathetically.

"What the hell was that?" I asked.

"Secret family recipe for hangovers. Handed down for many generations," he smiled at me, his petite form kneeling over me and started to pull me up. I struggled to remain standing and leaned against this petite being. He helped me back over to the bed.

"You said there were two parts?" I asked almost afraid of what the next step would be.

"Yup!" he grinned turning towards the tray again. He handed the tray to me. It contained a plate with peanut butter and honey toast, a cup of orange juice, and two pain killers. "There is technically three, but I'm not sure you will want the last part," He blushed.

"Now this I have to hear," I downed the two pain killers with the orange juice and took a bite of the toast. I had to admit, I already felt worlds better. I swallowed the bite of toast and asked, "What is the last part?"

He bit his lip, "A head massage to help with the headache."

"Sounds good to me," I force my blush back as I took another bite of toast. Yugi's hands on me, giving me a massage. Just the thought had chills of excitement and anticipation racing through my body.

After I finished my toast, Yugi took the plate from me and climbed up towards the headboard of the bed. He pulled my head into his lap where it lay on his crossed legs. His small delicate fingers massaged different parts of my scalp, my forehead, and neck. Needless to say I was in heaven. How long has he been giving massages? He seems like he is a professional at this. Oh. That reminds me..what is Yugi doing here anyway at this early in the morning?

My eyes looked up into that beautiful flawless silken face of his, "What are you doing here so early, Yugi?"

He smiled down at me, the sparkle in his eyes brightening tenfold, "the band has been up all night discussing your proposition. We haven't slept all night," he giggled.

"Oh?" Well that is good news. That means they did not immediately decline the opportunity. At least they considered. It, "And what was the decision?"

"It was unanimous," he began, his fingers continuing to work at my temples. A moan escaped my throat as I closed my eyes. Enjoying his touch and awaiting his response.

"We all agree that…" he gulped.

"What? Yugi! Come on little one, you are going to kill me by keeping me in suspense!" I sat up slowly and watched him.

He giggled again, "We all agreed that this is a once in a lifetime opportunity and we would be bat shit crazy if we declined it. We want to join you," his smile grew. His beautiful snow white teeth on full display. I felt wave after wave of excitement crash into me. Yes! They said yes! I made a sound that was very unlike me while I launched myself at his petite form; enclosing him in a warm hug. I couldn't believe it, but I actually squeaked. I didn't even know I could squeak. Another giggle escaped Yugi's lips as he wrapped his arms around me.

"I am so happy you all decided to join me," I pulled away from the embrace reluctantly. "How come you came over so early though?"

His cheeks turned a soft pastel pink color, "I was too excited to wait. The others wanted to sleep a little bit before they sign the contract and before we pack everything up to leave. I just couldn't wait."

I shit eating grin plastered my face, "Thank you for letting me know. Let's go wake up Seto!" Yugi looked hesitantly at me.

"I don't know, Atemu. I don't know him. I don't want to start out on the wrong foot with him since he is going to be our manager," Yugi eyed me.

"Okay, you can stand out in the hallway while I wake him up," I scoffed, "The stiff is probably already up anyway." I jump off the bed and head for the door.

"Um..Atemu?" Yugi blushed again as he said my name. At least I'm not the only one blushing a lot recently.

"Hmm?" I turn to him. He pointed downward. I glanced at my body and realized I was only in my boxers. I paled. Shit.

"You may at least want to put pants on," he giggled. I turned in circles frantically searching for my pants. I wish I had realized I was only in my boxers a little bit earlier. I do not even remember taking my pants and shirt off. I heard a small whistle from the bed. Yugi held a wad of black in his hands before tossing it at me. The fabric landing on my face.

"Thanks," I pulled the pants off of my head and shoved my legs through them, "where were they?"

"Shoved under the bed," he smirked.

"Okay, let's go," I pulled him through the door and down the hall towards Seto's room. I pounded on the door. I heard swearing and grumbling on the other side of the door. I honestly couldn't blame him. It was still unimaginably early right now. He pulled the door open looking at me with a glare that could kill. I shivered momentarily before shoving him back into his room. Yugi waved to Seto before allowing the door to close on himself.

"What is Yugi doing here so early and why the hell are you here? Shouldn't you be in bed?" Seto asked me.

"The band agreed. They want to join us and sign the contract this morning!" I smirked.

He rolled his eyes in frustration, "And you couldn't wait until a reasonable hour to tell me this?"

I snicker. Yami: 7 Seto: 4, "Nope. Too excited to have a band to wait."

"We can't even draw up the contracts without the rest of the band members. Where are they?" Seto asked rubbing the bridge of his nose.

"Um..still asleep. I think," I respond.

He sighed again, "Yami."

I did a mock sigh in return, "Seto."

"Fine, I will start working on the contracts. Bring the band by in a few hours to sign them," He walked over to his briefcase and hoisted the sleek black object onto the table. He looked at me with an eyebrow raised, "Is there anything else, Yami?"

"No," I smiled at him before turning to leave. Finally, things were going to turn around. I wasn't going to be alone and a band that deserved success is going to get it.


	10. Chapter 10 - Passing Time

**A/N:Hello all! Thank you all for reading and a special thanks to those who have left reviews. You make me very happy! You all do. I hope you enjoy this chapter.**

To say the morning was busy and chaotic would be a vast understatement. The morning was downright nuts. Each band member had to be given the specific details of the contracts, read the contract, and sign it. Then the band members needed to return home, pack their belongings and their instruments to prepare for traveling. Yes, it was hectic; to say the very least. Our road crew loaded their many instruments into the van and the limousine driver loaded their luggage into the trunk. They each climbed into the stretch limousine; their eyes wide as they looked around the interior.

"This is unbelievable. I can't believe this is really happening to us," Malik smiled as he ran his fingers over the black leather covering the seats. Yugi stretched his petite legs out next to me; the interior lights of the limousine reflecting in his large amethyst orbs making them shine even more so than before. I couldn't help staring at the petite guitarist.

Seto cleared his throat, "We have a lot to do in a very short amount of time." Each pair of eyes moved to lock him in their gaze. He had his digital planner out and was jotting down what I assume to be a 'to do list.'

"Like what?" Marik asked as he lounged back into his seat.

"In addition to joining Yami's tour, you will need to rehearse together constantly and we will need to release a press statement before the next concert. Furthermore, I need to schedule a photo shoot." Seto jotted down a few notes on his planner as a silence fell over the group.

"When is the next concert?" Ryou asked leaning forward in the seat; his milk chocolate orbs betraying his split concentration.

"We only have two days to do the press release and photo shoot. There will be one day after that for concert rehearsal. I am glad that Yami has performed with you before the concert and during the concert in Domino. At least you all already have a feel for how Yami performs. Am I correct in assuming your group has been together for years?"

"Yes, we formed the band six years ago," Bakura responded appearing disinterested in the conversation topic.

"Good, so you know each other quite well as well as knowing each other's strengths. Yami," his cerulean orbs locked on mine, "I will have your public relations team come up with the press release from the details I provide and I will schedule the photo shoot for tomorrow morning."

"Fantastic," I sigh, "This is going to be exhausting."

"Excuse me, Yami. Check your altitude at the door and stop being a spoiled child. You just got a new band. You should be thrilled," Seto snapped at me.

I narrowed my eyes at my manager; my cheeks burned with embarrassment and frustration. I do not believe I have mentioned how much of a dick Seto is recently. Dick. I glanced away from his cold and calculating eyes to stare out the window. The limo was shrouded in an awkward silence. I shifted uncomfortably in the seat and ended up elbowing Yugi. The petite guitarist let out a squeak while rubbing the place on his chest where my elbow made contact. Well crap this isn't a good start. Someone give me a drink damn it. I feel my face heat up again as I glance at him sheepishly.

"I'm really sorry, Yugi. I didn't mean to elbow you," I bite my lip watching his amethyst orbs soften. His rose petal lips pulled tightly across his face into a smile.

"It's okay. It was an accident," Yugi responded patting me gently on the thigh before taking his hand back and placing it in his lap. My eyes wandered over his small form. Tracing his delicate features. I became lost in my own head not realizing the limo come to a gradual stop. I felt something come into contact with my face. I blinked; my eyes coming back into focus; looking around for what hit me in the face. A small piece of crumpled up paper rested on the floor at my feet. When my eyes rose from the floor, I noticed Marik snickering.

"Welcome back," he winked at me.

"Thanks," I muttered.

The driver opened the door for us and Seto climbed out of the limousine first; followed shortly after by Ryou, Bakura, Marik, Malik, Yugi, and then myself. The group waited by the trunk of the limousine for their luggage. Seto smirked at them.

"No need to wait for your belongings. Our road crew will ensure everything is loaded onto the jet," Seto reassured them.

"A jet!" Malik's grin widened as his glanced over at me, "you have your own jet?!" I nodded. Yes, I do actually have my own jet. One of the up sides of being a highly demanded and highly paid musician.

"That is awesome!" Yugi smiled up at me.

Seto motioned for us to follow him, "Yes, yes. It is great that we have our own jet. Now all aboard."

I watched as the group each entered the jet; eyes wide, and jaws gaping open; save for Bakura. The taller silver haired albino merely smirked as he found a seat next to Ryou. I took my usual seat near the window in the middle of the jet. I must say I was pleasantly surprised when Yugi decided to sit next to me.

"Are you nervous?" I asked him. I mentally rolled my eyes at myself. What kind of question was that? Of course they must all be excited, scared, nervous, any mixture of emotions. Their lives had just changed. Yugi looked pensive after my question.

"A little bit. I am mostly excited thought. We always thought we could make it; we just did not expect it to be this soon," the petite guitarist smiled at me; his pearl white teeth glistening in the sunlight that shone through he windows.

Most of the first part of the flight was in silence. Each of us lost in our own thoughts. Seto had not put his personal planner down for a millisecond. I swear, that device must be glued to his hand. I rolled my eyes at his inability to relax for even one little minute. Ugh, even when we are not talking my dick manager gets to me. Yami: 7. Seto: 5.

"I'm bored," Malik pouted. The smaller blonde stretched himself out across two seats and placed his head in Marik's lap. Marik's tan fingers found their way to Malik's hair. Malik visually relaxing after only a few seconds of Marik running his fingers through his hair.

"Yami, don't you have anything to do on this jet? A board game? A card game? Alcohol? Anything?" Malik's large lilac orbs met my gaze.

I smiled at the blonde, "I do have a few things and yes there is alcohol as well." I watched the blonde's eyes light up.

"Drinking game!" Malik sat up rapidly nearly head-butting Marik in the process. I arched an eyebrow; a smirk snaking its way onto my lips.

"What kind of drinking game do you have in mind?" I ask him while chancing a glance over at my manager. Seto had stopped whatever he was working on in favor of listening in on our conversation.

"Let's do flip, sip, or strip!" Marik responded. Malik's head turned so quickly to face Marik; I swear the blonde had to have whiplash after that.

"Yes! I love that game!" Malik shoved his hand into his pocket and brought out a coin, "What drinks do you have?"

"Uuhm, we have tequila, vodka, whiskey.." I trailed off thinking of what else was in the back.

"Vodka!" Bakura smirked. The tall slender albino stood and made his way towards the back to look for the alcohol, "Found it!" He held up the full glistening bottle and tossed shot glasses towards each of us.

"Sooo…" I started staring at the shot glass in my hand, "How do we play this game?"

"It is so much fun," Malik glowed with excitement, "We all sit in a circle and.."

"Sing Kumbaya?" Bakura smirked.

"Kura," Ryou playfully punched the taller albino.

"Shut up, Bakura," Malik chuckled, "Okay! So, we sit in a circle. You flip a coin and call it while it is still in the air. If you guess is right, the coin is passed to the person on your right. If you are wrong, you pass it to your left and then you have a choice to make. You either take a shot or take an article of clothing off. Items that come in pairs count as one item. Oh! And you can't do the same thing more than two times in a row. So if you decide to take a shot for two turns, you can't do it a third. You have to strip."

Oh, this should be fun. I smirked at the group. I saw Seto tense in his seat before standing. He leaned against the armrests of my chair; his face only inches from mine.

"Are you sure this is such a good idea, Yami?" He hissed at me in a low tone.

I gently shoved him away, "Its fine. Will you relax for once? Please! For the love of Ra!"

He rolled his eyes as he straightened up, "This time I will. We need to have a little talk later."

I smirked, Yami: 8 Seto: 5. I'm still winning not that Seto even knows of this little competition in the first place. "Fine," I eventually respond. The rest of the group had already formed a partial circle on the floor of the jet. They each glanced around; I assume in an attempt to avoid the awkward situation. Seto returned to his seat with a frown firmly etched onto his face. The band had left an empty spot between Yugi and Malik for me. On my right was Malik, then Marik, Ryou, Bakura, and lastly there was Yugi on my left. The bottle of the clear alcohol was placed in the center of our circle; our shot glasses rested in front of us.

"I will start," Malik smiled. He flipped the coin. The silver item spun in the air; catching the sunlight as it turned and flipped in the air, "Tails," the blonde called out. He allowed the coin to fall to the ground. We all leaned forward to see how it had landed. "It's tails!" Malik handed the coin to Marik.

The taller blonde smirked, "Thank you." He tossed the coin in the air also calling out "tails." The group burst out laughing as the coined landed heads up.

"So what do you want, Marik? Shot or strip?" Bakura smirked.

"Shot!" Marik reached over to the bottle and poured the clear liquid into his shot glass. He tossed his head back; downing the vodka in one fluid motion.

Marik passed the coin to the left; handing the small shining object back to Malik. The blonde, in turn, tossed the coin in the air, "Heads," he smiled. The coin landed heads up, "Nuts. I wanted a shot," Malik chuckled handing the coin once again to Marik.

"Tails," the tall blonde called out while the coin flipped about in the air. A large grin gracing his strong sun-kissed features, "It's heads." Marik took another shot of vodka and passed the coin back to Malik.

"You guys get to have all the fun," Bakura pouted watching the coin go back and forth between Malik and Marik.

"Awww jealous kitten?" Malik giggled winking at Bakura.

"Don't fucking call me that," Bakura's dark chocolate orbs narrowed at the smaller blonde.

"Fine fine. Heads," Malik called out. The coin landed on tails. Malik smirked as he downed the shot and handed the coin to me. I stared at the small item in my hand. The coin was warm to the touch; I assume from it passing hands so much within the past few minutes.

I cleared my throat and tossed the coin in the air, "Tails," I called out. It landed on heads. I smirked, I could definitely use a good drink. I swiped the bottle from the center and poured me a shot. I tilted my head back allowing the liquid to slide down my throat. It burned on the way down and I winced slightly as I handed the coin to Yugi.

The petite guitarist tossed the coin in the air and called, "Heads." His large amethyst orbs blinked at the coin when it landed. Tails. Yugi bit his lip pondering his choices. He reached for the bottle and poured the shot into his glass. Yugi winced as the liquid entered his mouth. He waved his hand in front of his face and coughed a few times. "Ew, that is nasty!"

"Poor Yugi," Bakura smirked, "You could strip too you know." We all watched a deep blush appear on the pale guitarist's cheeks. Yugi handed the coin to Bakura not fully meeting the taller albino's gaze.

Bakura tossed the small shiny coin into the air and called his guess, "Heads." I chuckled as a pout crossed Bakura's lips, "It's heads." He handed the coin back to Yugi.

Yugi sighed, "Heads." The amethyst orbs shined, "It's heads!" Yugi handed the coin back to me.

I glanced down at the coin for a few seconds before tossing it in the air, "Tails," I call out. It landed on heads. Hmm. Take a shot or strip. I'm going for the shot! I pour myself the second shot and knock it back without flinching this time. I then hand the coin back to Yugi.

He took the coin, "Please dear god let it be heads," his amethyst orbs locked on the spinning coin. He smirked as it landed on heads. He turned to me and dropped the coin into my palm. The coin seems to be monopolized by my section of the circle.

"Tails," I holler as I toss the coin and watch it in anticipation. I would have to strip this time if it landed on heads. I sigh in relief, "It's tails," I announce as I hand the coin to Malik.

The smaller of the two blondes accepts the coin excitedly and flips it high into the air, "Tails." The coin landed on heads. He did a small cheer before reaching for the vodka and taking his second shot. He smirked at me and handed the coin back to me. A bright blush already began to creep into the blonde's cheeks. He must be a lightweight if he's already getting buzzed off of only two shots. Also, what in the name of Ra is with this coin? Does it have some kind of infatuation with me that it can't go over to Bakura and Ryou?

I sigh and call out, "Tails." Shit. It's heads. The group snickered.

"Time to strip Atemu!" Malik leaned into me a suggestive purr lacing his tone. I pull off my boots and set them off to the side.

"Party poop," Marik smirked at me. I winked at the drummer before sending the coin to the left and back into Yugi's hands.

"Heads," the petite guitarist called out. He smirked as he handed the coin back to me. It had been heads. Seriously! I think this coin is in love with me or something! At least I can take a shot this time if I get it wrong.

"Tails," I smirk while flipping the coin. It was heads. Holy shit. I chuckle as I tossed back my third short and handed the coin back to Yugi.

"The coin really seems to like you two," Bakura pouted crossing his arms.

"I know. It's funny," Marik laughed heartily.

Yugi flipped the coin calling out, "Heads." He giggled glancing to me again, "I think this coin really likes you, Atemu." It had landed on heads. He was right again. He handed the coin back to me.

"Tails," I call out while the coin flipped through the air. "Oh, Ra," I chuckle, "It's heads." I take what is to be my fourth shot of the game. I feel the familiar tingling sensation coursing through my body. I sighed in sheer relaxation before glancing over to Yugi. The petite guitarist flipped the coin and called his guess.

"Heads," Yugi smiled tossing the coin in the air. Yugi fell to his right landing against my shoulder in fits of giggles. You would have that he was the one who had just taken four shots. He smirked, "It's heads and it is your turn again, Atemu!" I stared at the small shiny object that he had placed in my hand before throwing the little item up into the air.

"Heads," I call out. No. Fucking. Way. I blink unbelieving at the coin, "It's tails." I can't take another shot this turn. I have to strip. I glance down at my attire and decide the belt would be the next best thing to go. I unbuckle my studded belt and toss it behind me. I then hand the coin back to the petite amethyst eyed guitarist.

"As entertaining as this is, it would be better if the rest of us could play," Bakura smirked.

"I'm sorry, Bakura. It's just chance and luck," Yugi tossed the coin in the air and called, "Tails." Yugi sighed, "It's heads." He looked hesitantly at the vodka in the center of our circle before pulling off his belt as well. "I'm not huge on vodka," he smiled while setting his studded belt next to him. He handed the coin to Bakura.

"Finally, I get a turn!" Bakura smirked, "Heads," the tallest albino guessed. He pouted, "Sorry, Ryou, looks like you still have to wait. It's heads." Bakura handed the coin back to Yugi.

"That's okay, I'm not very big on drinking. It is fun to watch," Ryou responded.

"We should pin you down and pour a few shots down your throat anyway," Malik giggled as he reached across Marik to poke Ryou. The smaller silver haired albino giggled and squirmed away from Malik's onslaught.

"Heads," Yugi called while the coin still flipped and turned in the air. Yugi's beautiful amethyst orbs widened, "It's tails. Um, are we counting accessories such as my neck belt as one item?" Yugi asked.

"That doesn't even count for an item," Malik smirked.

"Ugh, fine," Yugi removed his accessories before sliding off his boots. He handed the coin back to Bakura.

"Tails," Bakura called; his dark chocolate orbs holding the coin within their gaze, "It's heads!" Bakura reached for the vodka without hesitation and downed his shot without any difficulties such as flinching nor coughing. He handed the coin to Ryou who hesitantly accepted the item.

"Tails," Ryou called as he flipped the coin. Ryou bit his lip while he waited for the coin to land," It's heads." He sighed before removing his tennis shoes and put them off to the side. Ryou then turned to his left and handed the coin to Marik.

"Heads," the taller blonde called his guess out. Marik pouted slight, "It's heads. Sorry Malik," he winked at the smaller blonde as he handed the coin back to Ryou.

"Tails," Ryou's soft English accent called out. He smirked. It had landed on tails. He turned and handed the coin to Bakura.

"Heads," Bakura sneered while throwing the coin up into the air. He laughed, "It's tails!" Bakura had taken two shots and was unable to take a shot this round. He had to strip. Without any hesitation, Bakura's long slim digits grasped the hem of his shirt as he lifted it up and over his head exposing his pale, creamy, and muscular torso. Ryou stared unblinking as Bakura removed his shirt. It was tempting to toss a napkin at him for the little bit of drool that threatened to escape his parted lips. The dark chocolate orbs winked at Ryou as Bakura handed him the coin.

Ryou shook his head; his vision coming back into focus "Tails." He pouted when he glanced down and realized it was heads. He sighed as he pulled of his shirt as well. His skin just as pale and creamy as Bakura's; however, his torso appeared more delicate than Bakura's muscular chest. A blush painted Ryou's cheeks as he handed the coin to Marik.

"Tails," Marik smirked tossing the coin high above and cheered when he saw that his guest had been wrong. "It's heads!" Marik stripped off his large black boots and placed them behind him. He handed the coin to Malik.

The smaller blonde smiled widely as he accepted the coin and tossed it above him calling out, "Heads." The coin landed heads side up. He pouted handing it back to Marik.

"Oh that is enough of this silly game! We aren't drinking near enough!" Marik hollered pocketing the coin and grabbing at the vodka bottle. He pinned Malik and poured the liquid down his throat. Bakura smirked at the two blondes while Ryou, Yugi, and I glanced away.

"Atemu!" Marik called to me. I hardly had the time to react when the tallest blonde tossed the open bottle of vodka to me. I caught it by the neck only to have it slide out of my buzzed and clumsy grip. I wince awaiting for the sound of breaking glass to meet my ears, but it never came. I cracked an eye open to see Yugi holding the bottle in front of me. He poured a shot into my mouth before handing the bottle to Bakura.

At least this is going to help make the four hour plane ride from Japan to Hong Kong, China go by much faster. It is nice to have people other than Seto flying with me towards the next destination.


	11. Chapter 11 - Photo Shoot

**A/N:Hey guys! Thank you all for reading and a special thanks to everyone who has left reviews. You are all amazing. I hope you enjoy this next chapter.**

I groaned raising my hand to my pounding forehead. How much did I drink and when did I fall asleep. I shifted feeling something soft next to me. Where am I? I cracked my eyes open realizing that I am still on the jet, but I am not in my seat. I am leaning up against Yugi with my legs stretched across a dozing Malik and Marik. When did we get back in the circle we had formed for the game? And fuck my head hurts. Wait. A blush crept across my cheeks. I am leaning against Yugi. I shifted to look up at him my eyes drowning in deep amethyst pools. He smiled at me.

"Hello. How did you sleep?" Yugi asked.

"Mm..Good. I'm sorry for falling asleep on you," I grunted trying to sit up all the while not elbowing Yugi or kicking Malik and Marik.

"It's okay. I'm use to becoming the human pillow for the guys. I've been told I make quite a soft and comfortable pillow to sleep on," he giggled.

I smiled around my yawn, "Yes, you do make quite the comfortable pillow."

"Yami," Seto appeared standing over me. I arched my eyebrow at him.

"What?" I ask; sounding a little bit more irritated than I had intended.

"No time to rest right now. As soon as we land in Hong Kong, you six are to go straight to the photo shoot. The photographer will not arrive for another few hours, but the crew will be there to help with your hair and makeup."

"Makeup?" the lines of Bakura's lips pulling downward to form a pout.

"Yes, Bakura, makeup. Don't worry, this photographer's crew is very good. You will not look foolish whatsoever," Seto responded.

"Wait! The photo shoot is right after the flight?" I snapped at my manger. I tried to sit up and realized that I had sat up too quickly; my entire world turned upside-down and spun out of control. I groaned falling backwards into Yugi's chest. He let out a little "mmph" as my head made contact with his torso. "I'm sorry," I muttered.

"It's okay," Yugi whispered. I closed my eyes momentarily to try and get this spinning to stop. I let out a deep breathe of air as I lay there and just listened. His voice was so soft and gentle. Almost like a comforting purring that rattled deep within his chest. I could also hear his heart beat. His chest rose and fell with each silent breath he took.

"Yami?" Seto stated with an exasperated sigh.

I cracked an eye open to glare at him for interrupting the moment, "What?"

"You have to get in your seat. We are landing in less than ten minutes," he offered his hand to me. I rolled my eyes and accepted his hand. Yami: 8 Seto: 6. He pulled me to my feet and helped me to my seat. The others took their seats as well; Yugi buckled himself into the seat next to me. I felt the steady decent of the jet as it prepared to land.

\/\/\/

Oh the joys of photo shoots. I had one person tugging at my hair, trying to force it to stand up in a way that made me look…tougher... I guess you could say. They pulled and teased at my hair until it was wild and completely out of control. They rubbed a bronzer and an oil onto my skin. They said it helps 'enhance the glow of my skin and give me a sexy sleek sweaty look.' I don't know. I just let them put whatever crap they want to on me. Then they lined my eyes with charcoal. Now it was time to change.

I slid my legs into the black leather pants that were so tight, they clung to me like a second skin. I pulled my leather boots on and wrapped the studded belt around my waist. I was then adored with my usual leather wrist bands and belt choker. They did not see it fit to provide me with a shirt so apparently, I was spending this photo shoot shirtless. At least it was warm in this building.

"Are you ready, Yami?" I heard Seto's voice on the other side of the tiny dressing room.

I cracked the door open and slid out, "Yes."

"At least you clean up real nice," Seto smirked. I scoffed. Dick. I shifted the leather wristbands slightly; adjusting them to a better place on my wrists. I glanced up just in time to see Yugi appear out of his dressing room. My mouth dropped clear to the ground at the sight.

Yugi was in tight sleek black leather pants. The pants hugged his curves so well, they reminded me of latex. His shirt was sleeveless and made of the same tight sleek material. The knee high studded boots came up over the tight pants and had belts and buckles all over them. He had leather straps and buckles around one of his biceps. His amethyst orbs outlined with dark black charcoal and his hair was teased in much of the same manner mine was.

From the looks of it, every one of the band members was wearing black leather pants. Malik wore a tight lavender vest with nothing underneath it. The vest's collar dipped down to in between his pectorals revealing a smooth chiseled mocha colored chest. The vest was short; coming up just above his navel. His sun-kissed skin stretched tightly across his abdomen.

Marik wore a long purple cloak that fasted with a golden clasp that rested on his collar bone. The long fabric flowed behind him gracefully with each prideful stride. His muscles could be seen rippling under the tight black fabric of his shirt.

Bakura wore tight leather black pants just like the rest of us. He wore a long black trench coat with nothing else underneath it. The black a magnificent contrast to the well-toned alabaster flesh beneath. Ryou on the other hand wore tight black leather pants and loose white shirt. He wore a tight black jacket with two coattails that went down to the backs of his knees and swayed as he walked.

I must admit, they all looked mouthwateringly delicious. We each made our way where they had the instruments set up. Our instructions were to act like we were in the middle of playing a concert. I grabbed my guitar and took my place in front of the microphone. Yugi took his place at my right hand side, Bakura took his place to my left. Ryou was placed on the other side of Bakura with his violin. Malik was on the other side of Yugi behind the keyboard. Malik stood behind the drum set in the back holding up the drumstick in one hand. A smirk crossed my lips; a mischievous glint appearing in my eyes. We took several pictures with the instruments; each with different positions.

The next set of photos centered on a large red velvet couch. We alternated among us who would be sitting or lounging on the couch and leaning against it. In one of the photos, Yugi had stuck his tongue out; resting the appendage on his upper lip seductively. I only saw this action out of the corner of my eye, but I am telling you, it made a chill shoot up my spine. I stifled a moan, turning my attention back to the photo shoot.

In the next series of photos, the photographer wanted to take pictures of each individual band member on our own. I stifled a chuckle watching the photographer unsuccessfully try to get Bakura to smile. The silver haired male would only scowl eliciting a growl from the photographer himself.

"Aww come on, Kura, a smile won't kill you," Ryou purred into Bakura's ear.

"Yes, it would," the taller albino remarked.

"Mmmm.." Ryou hummed as he backed up from Bakura; wrapping his slim long pale digits around the neck of the violin. He nestled the violet on his shoulder and rested his chin against it. His warm milk-chocolate orbs slowly closing as he dragged the bow across the strings filling the air with music. His body swayed, twisted, and moved in time with the beautiful music he was creating. He bowed low his long silver hair falling over his face. As raised his torso, he arched his back and his hair flew over his head and came to rest on his back. I felt my jaw hit the floor. I had never seen any this good at playing the violin and I had never seen anyone play with this amount of raw passion. I felt more than saw Yugi come up to stand next to me.

"Wow," I breathed out silently, "He is so good."

"He is just getting started," Yugi responded quietly to me, "Wait until you see him when he really gets going." Yugi began to back up from me.

"Where are you going?" I asked him.

"Shh. Just watch, Atemu," Yugi winked at me as he signaled the others to take their places behind the dancing Ryou who had been completely lost to the music. His hips swaying to in fro with the rhythm he created. He was oblivious to the world.

Yugi held his hand up, three fingers sticking up. He lowered one. Timing it perfectly, Yugi lowered the last one and nodded. The group falling easily in line with Ryou. I saw the warm chocolate orbs crack open momentarily; realizing that the others had joined him. He spun on the spot, his knee raised at a delicate angle before coming to a stop still facing the photography crew. I watched the photographer snap into instant action, taking as many pictures as he could while the band played. Catching each of them in the midst of true unbridled passion that came out in their music.

Yugi danced around with his guitar; oh how I wanted to join them. Unfortunately, I did not know the song they played. It may be an original that they wrote on their own. The petite guitarist smirked as he handed me a piece of paper and winked at me. I glanced at him confused before looking down at the piece of paper he had handed me. It was the musical notes they were playing! It was the song they were playing! I picked up my guitar without hesitation, sat the document somewhere I could see it and counted myself into their little impromptu performance.

Applause erupted through the studio when the song ended. The photographer raised his camera, a large grin spread widely across his face, "That is a wrap! Wonderful job everyone!"


	12. Chapter 12 - Spying

**A/N: Six hours of nothing but homework..holy crap I need a break. So here I am! Typing the next chapter. This was such a nice relaxing change. I hope you enjoy the chapter! Thank you everyone for reading and a special thanks to those who have been reviewing. **

**Also, I do not own the song in this chapter either. As much as I would love to be able to write songs, I am just not a song writer haha! The lyrics in this chapter are from the song ****_Mother Earth and Father Time_**** from the 1973 version of ****_Charlotte's Web_****.**

Exhausting. If I had to describe the events of today in one word, I would absolutely go with the word exhausting to describe today. First the band joined so contracts had to be drawn up and signed, then the flight from Domino, Japan to Hong Kong, China, and lastly the photo shoot. It was 3:30 am by the time we were checked into the hotel. As the band joined us at such short notice, the hotel was unable to accommodate all of us with our own rooms. Bakura and Ryou shared a room, Marik and Malik, shared a room, and Yugi shared a room with me.

I used the keycard to unlock the door to our room and held it open for the overly exhausted little guitarist. Poor Yugi had not slept at all the night before. He had dark circles under his eyes and his hair was completely disheveled. The amethyst eyed guitarist tripped over his luggage while attempting to make his way over to the bed. He stumbled forward a few steps in an attempt to catch himself from falling. I released the door and wrapped my arms around Yugi's waist. I felt the small form sway forward before it came to rest against my chest. I heard a small muffled comment escape Yugi, but did not catch what he said.

"What was that?" I whispered to him.

Yugi shifted slightly to glance up at me, the exhaustion so prominent in his amethyst pools, "I said thank you," he responded. He attempted to take another step and stumbled before finding himself leaning against my chest once again with a little 'mmmph' sound.

"Sorry," he whispered out around his yawn.

I chuckled, "Don't worry about it, Yugi. Let me help you to your bed." I lifted him into my arms and carried him over to one of the beds. He groaned as he cuddled up with the pillow; his beautiful eyes drooping the moment his head hit the pillow and closing only seconds later. I removed his boots off of his small feet and placed them off to the side. I pulled the blankets over his petite form before stepping back. I'm forgetting something aren't I? What am I forgetting? Oh! Right. My bag. I left it out in the hallway when I went to help Yugi.

I pulled the door open and there it was. My black luggage along with..oh shit..my guitar case is out here as well. Fortunately, it was just too early in the morning for anyone to be out in the halls. I lucked out with that fact. My fingers wrapped around the handles as I carried the two items into the room. I placed Yugi's bag next to his bed and my luggage next to the bed I was about to pass out on.

I removed my shirt and leather pants; leaving me in just my boxers. I tossed the articles of clothing onto the closest chair before diving face first into the large comfortable pillow top mattress. These types of mattresses are my favorite. It feels like you are sleeping on a cloud. Sleep sang its sweet lullaby, bidding me to join it in the unconscious world of dreams. It did not take long for me to comply. One last stretch; one last yawn, before sleep overtook me and dragged me away.

\/\/\/

I awoke to the most beautiful sound I've ever heard. It was a soft gentle humming. How long did I sleep for? Am I even awake? There is no way this voice could exist outside of the dream world; therefore, I must be dreaming. I moved my right hand towards my left bicep and pinched. Hard. I jumped when I felt a sharp sting accompanied by a brief pain that shot through my arm. Son..of a bitch that hurt. Holy shit. I am awake. I can't believe it. The voice is real. I slowly pull the blankets down uncovering my head just to the point of allowing me to look around.

Yugi stood in front of the mirror; a towel was wrapped loosely around his hips and water dripped from his hair onto his bare shoulders before it cascaded down his back leaving trails of moisture in its wake. He swayed slowly in time with his singing.

_He turns the seasons around  
And so She changes her gown  
But they always look in their prime_

Yugi reached down to his hips and released the white towel; allowing the fabric to fall to the floor. Yugi still had not noticed I was awake. I felt a blush creep onto my cheeks. I really shouldn't be watching this. I should have the decency to give him the privacy he deserves, but if you saw his body, you wouldn't be able to look away either. His skin was as pure as cream and looked just as soft. He had delicate curves which were enhanced by the little bit of muscle tone present just under that pale skin. He had the sexiest round little ass ever on a human being. It should be illegal how sexy this man is.

_They go on dancing their dancing  
Of everlasting romance  
Mother Earth and Father Time_

Yugi pulled on his boxer-briefs which were a rich and dark purple color. His leather pants were the next article of clothing to adorn that sexy body before he plopped back down on his bed; all the while continuing to hum the song. I know I am going to hell for spying on this little rock angel. But honestly, I could care less. It was worth it. I will gladly accept a front row seat…fuck! I will even drive the bus down there if it means I get to see that sight again!

I felt a smile etch its way onto my lips at that thought. I struggled to prevent myself from laughing. I did not want Yugi to know I had been awake this whole time. I felt my control slip. How am I going to explain this? How could I explain this random outburst of laughter when I'm supposed to be sleeping. I felt my heart begin to race as the laughter that threatened to break free clawed its way up my throat. To my horror and dismay, I started to laugh; quickly I turned the laugh into a coughing fit. Hopefully, he didn't hear the laughter at the beginning and only took notice of the coughing.

"Atemu? Are you okay?" Yugi asked while placing his humming on hold for the time being. I chose not to respond just yet and to just continue the forced coughing fit. After a few seconds, the blankets were lifted off of my face. Yugi stood by the side of the bed, my blankets in one hand and a glass of water in the other.

"Here, Atemu," he offered the glass of water to me. I graciously accepted the water and began to drink; hiding my smirk behind the glass itself. After several large gulps, I glanced back at Yugi.

"Thank you," I responded as I placed the glass onto the nightstand.

He nodded, "Do you know what we will need to do today?"

"No clue," I chuckled, "What time is it?"

"Just after 1 pm," Yugi responded.

I scoffed, "I'm surprised Seto has not been here yet telling me to get my ass up."

"Oh he came by about 45 minutes ago. I told him I would wake you up before 1:30," Yugi sat on the edge of the bed next to me, "Looks like I don't have to wake you up."

"I should get dressed and figure out what the itinerary is for the day," I sigh throwing the remaining blankets off of me. I stretched and headed for the bathroom.

"Would you like me to order you something from room service?" I heard Yugi holler just before I closed the bathroom door.

I peer my head around the corner to look at him, "Coffee. I am in desperate need of coffee."

He giggled, "Okay."

"Give me a few minutes to shower first though. As much as I need coffee, I need a shower much more," I smirked.

"You got it!" he winked at me.

I closed the bathroom door and started the water for the shower turning the knob all the way over…scalding hot. Just how I like it. I strip my boxers off and step into the steam filled shower stall. I inhale the steam deeply, allowing it to fill my senses and sooth my muscles. I was surprisingly sore after yesterday's photo shoot and the hot water felt amazing against my tender muscles. I leaned against the shower wall allowing the hot water to massage my scalp before flowing down my back.

I finished my shower and wrapped a towel around me before opening the door. I was met with a slew of whistles and catcalls from Bakura, Marik, and Malik.

"Take it off!" Marik hollered.

I blushed, "Hello everyone. How are you?" Yes, I know. Pathetic attempt at changing the topic. But if it works, then great. If it doesn't, I am no worse off than I am right now.

A sneer crossed Bakura's lips, "Well actually. How about you?"

"Just dandy," I smirk as I cross the room all the while attempting to act like I could care less about the eyes surveying my exposed skin.

"What are we doing today, Atemu?" Ryou asked.

"That has yet to be decided. I have to talk to Seto. Knowing him, he will probably have us rehearsing today," I respond grabbing my clothes out of my bag and heading back into the bathroom.

"Sounds good," Malik smiled, "I can't wait to perform another concert. The adrenalin from performing on stage in front of such a large audience is such a rush!"

"I'm glad to hear you like it because that is part of your life now," I wink at him before disappearing into the bathroom to change. This was probably going to be a very long day, but I will not know for sure until Seto showed up again to inform us of the itinerary.

**A/N: Oh, btw, I listen to a lot of music while I'm writing. I use music often for inspiration. I even tend to create playlists to help get me in the mindset for the story I am working on. If you are ever interested in receiving a list of songs that I have in my playlist for a specific story, let me know and I will tell you :)**


	13. Chapter 13 - Special Event

**A/N: Hey all! Hope you enjoy the chapter! I do not own the song in here. It is Have A Nice Day by Bon Jovi!**

Seto arrived at the hotel room only 10 minutes later. What a cheerful sod he was this morning. Er..afternoon…I mean. But then again, he was never really what one would call a 'happy' or 'cheerful' being. He ran his fingers through his thick brown hair while glancing around the room to see the rest of the band already there.

The band sat in various places around the hotel room. Yugi and I sat on the bed that he slept in. Marik and Bakura sat on the bed I had slept in. Ryou and Malik occupied the only two chairs in the room. Seto opted not to sit, but to pace instead.

"Is something wrong, Seto?" I asked, my eyes tracking his movements as he paced the length of the hotel room.

"No, Yami, there isn't," the tall brunet responded; his cold cerulean eyes flickering to me before going back to his handheld planner, "I am tired of sitting. That's all."

"Glad to hear nothing is wrong. So, what is on the agenda for today?" I stretched myself out on the bed next to Yugi; my eyes continued to track Seto's movements.

"The press release and a few photos that were taken last night at the photo shoot have been released to the media. The reaction overall has been positive. Your fans are very curious about the new band. There were a handful of your fans that bitched and complained. They said joining up with a band will change your style," Seto regarded me with a smirk. He and I both knew that comment was ludicrous. I'm too stubborn to allow anyone to influence me. It changes when I am good and ready for it to change. But then again, I've never met anyone like Yugi and his friends. Only time will tell how this merger plays out.

"Interesting," I smiled in response to Seto's report of the fan feedback.

"As we were able to get the photo shoot done early, you have time to do a special event this evening," Seto raised his eyes to meet mine.

"What special event? Is it a wealthy couple's wedding? A spoiled brat's sweet sixteen? An opening of a mega mall? A guest appearance on the local news channel?" I listed only a few items of what could be considered 'a special event.'

"You are partially right. It is a special event done by the local news station for a not-for-profit foundation," Seto answered continuing to tamper with his planner. I swear someday I am going to rip that thing out of his hands and throw it out the hotel window and into the swimming pull below.

"Which not-for-profit organization?" I raised an eyebrow.

"It is one that is focused on stopping child abuse. They also help children who have fallen victim to such abuse. They provide a safe place for them to stay, medical attention, and an on call therapist," Seto finally shoved his planner into his pocket.

"And this event is today?" I raise an eyebrow.

"Yes," he nodded.

"Well shit, Seto! That doesn't give us much time to prepare. Hell, that doesn't give us any time to rehearse whatsoever!" I pinch the bridge of my nose; a weak attempt at fighting off the oncoming headache, "What time is the performance?"

"If you agree to it, you will need to be at the studio by 7:00 tonight," Seto crossed his arms over his chest, "So, what do you think? Are you all up for it?"

This was no longer my decision alone. We are a band. We all have to agree. I glanced around and noticed that all five of them had their eyes on me. I assume they were waiting for my decision. I shrugged, "It's not my choice guys. It is yours too. Do you want to do the event?" They glanced at each other. I saw smiles slowly begin to form on their faces. I take it that means they want to do it.

"So what is your decision? I needed to know five minutes ago," Seto growled.

I rolled my eyes at his impatience. My manager is such a dick. I sighed. Yami: 8 Seto: 7, "Would you relax? We could not have informed you of our decision five minutes ago because you just told us two minutes ago about this event," I snapped at him essentially shutting him up. He glared at me with such intensity that I felt a shiver run down my spine.

"We want to do it, if it is okay with you, Atemu," Ryou smiled at me.

"Of course! I don't mind doing events. The decision to perform them is your decision as well. If you feel confident enough and want to do this event, I am happy to join in," I smiled at them. I watched their faces light up one by one.

"We should probably use one of your songs. You don't know any of the ones we have written and we do know yours," Marik commented while tracing his chin with his index finger and his thumb.

"Do you have a preference?" I asked; meeting each of their gazes in turn.

"You need two songs at least. It would be a good idea to have three prepared though," Seto added dryly as he reached into his pocket for his planner again. I felt my fingers twitch. I swear, someday, that thing will find itself in some form of liquid.

"Don't worry about it, Seto. We will be ready," I stood and started gently shoving him out the door.

"Do you need anything, Yami?" he asked before fully taking his leave.

"Yes! Coffee! Yugi was about to order coffee for us when you arrived. I would love some coffee," I smirked. I watched his cold cerulean orbs circle in the sockets. Yami: 9 Seto: 7.

"Fine, but don't expect me to do this every time. I'm not your gofer, Yami. I am your manager," he growled.

"I know," I winked and blew him a mocking kiss, "See you in a little bit with the coffee." Seto glared at me once again as I closed the door. I turned on my heel to face the group. They were buzzing and excited for the performance.

Yugi jumped up off the bed and clapped his hands together, "Come on guys. Get up. We have a lot of work to do!"

\/\/\/

We walked out onto the pitch dark stage. Part of the life of a performer, adapting to walking on stage with little or no light and finding where you need to be without knocking anything over or without falling on your face. The local news channel was on a commercial break. We were to perform once the break ended. I picked up my guitar and positioned myself in front of the microphone. I could hear the others around me getting situated. We heard the countdown for the show to come back from commercial break. Three..Two…One.

The backlights behind us came on first. They were shining near our feet and with the first few notes played they rose higher; shinning on our legs, then our backs, lastly on our heads before the backlights went off and the stage lights came on.

_Why, you wanna tell me how to live my life?  
Who, are you to tell me if it's black or white?  
Mama, can you hear me? Try to understand.  
Is innocence the difference between a boy and a man?  
My daddy lived the lie, that just the price that he paid  
Sacrifice his life, just slavin' away._

I glanced down next to me to see Yugi had come up to the microphone and was sharing it with me. We both swayed in time to the music and both leaned into the microphone to sing; our voices harmonizing each note.

_Ohhh, if there's one thing I hang onto,  
That gets me through the night.  
I ain't gonna do what I don't want to.  
I'm gonna live my life  
Shining like a diamond, rolling with the dice,  
Standing on the ledge, I show the wind how to fly.  
When the world gets in my face,_

I turn to face Yugi and he turns to face me. A smirk crosses our lips as we sing the next lyrics.

_I say, Have A Nice Day.  
Have A Nice Day_

We look back to face the audience. I see the little baskets being passed around for donations to the organization. I shift my guitar to rest against my back; allowing the band to fully take over the music. Yugi's head tilted upward; his eyes shining with a glint of excitement. I grasped the microphone with my left hand and ensured not to block Yugi's access to it with my right hand.

_Take a look around you, nothing's what it seems  
Whe're living in the broken home of hopes and dreams,  
Let me be the first to shake a helping hand.  
Anybody brave enough to take a stand,  
I've knocked on every door, on every dead end street,,  
Looking for forgiveness,  
What's left to believe?_

_Ohhh, if there's one thing I hang onto,  
That gets me through the night.  
I ain't gonna do what I don't want to,  
I'm gonna live my life.  
Shinning like a diamond, rolling with the dice,  
Standing on the ledge, I show the wind how to fly.  
When the world gets in my face,  
I say, Have A Nice Day.  
Have A Nice Day._

I stepped backwards and away from the microphone. Yugi stepped forward even more to play what is one of my favorite parts to play on guitar. His brilliant amethyst orbs closed, listening to each note and getting completely lost in the moment. Allowing the music to carry him away. The crowed was on its feet in seconds; applauding the petite guitarist and cheering him on. I smiled as I stepped forward again towards the microphone. Yugi stepped back next to me and in front of the microphone.

_Ohhh, if there's one thing I hang onto,  
That gets me through the night.  
I ain't gonna do what I don't want to,  
I'm gonna live my life.  
Shinning like a diamond, rolling with the dice,  
Standing on the ledge, I show the wind how to fly.  
When the world gets in my face,  
I say,…_

I picked the microphone up off the stand and held it up to the audience. They roared "_Have A Nice Day."_ I punch the air and nod my head before bringing the microphone back down onto the stand and continue singing.

_Have A Nice Day.  
Have A Nice Day.  
Have A Nice Day.  
Have A Nice Day._

_When the world keeps trying, to drag me down,  
I gotta raise my hands, I'm gonna stand my ground.  
Well I say, Have A Nice Day.  
Have A Nice Day.  
Have A Nice Day._

The crowd finished off the song with us; singing the lyrics along with us. I absolutely love when they do that. Hearing them sing the lyrics of my song to me; knowing that they like the music I play well enough to remember it gives me a chill. We take a bow before the newscasters came over to us.

"Yami! Yami. Yami! What a band you have here. Would you mind introducing us to them?" The newscaster asked me. I bit my lip to hold back my laugh. The man look ridiculous. He had a spray tan that was obviously fake. It made him look orange. His hair was bleached blonde. I nodded to him.

"Of course. The guitarist is Yugi, the two on keyboard are Malik and Ryou, the drummer is Marik, and on bass guitar is Bakura," I nodded to each of my band members in turn.

"Wonderful! So what made you decide to have them join you?" the newscaster asked.

I raised an eyebrow. He was essentially asking why I wanted to join up with an unknown band. Jerk. He just saw them perform. He knows why. They are good. I plastered my best smile on my face before responding, "I guess you can say they dazzled me. I just had to have them."

"So, Yami, what is the name of this newly formed band?" he asked before shoving the microphone practically in my mouth. I took a small and unnoticeable step backwards.

I glanced at the band; each of them watching me with utmost curiosity. I returned my gaze to the newscaster, "The name is still a work in progress. We have not fully decided on that yet." I respond.

"Well get going on that, Yami! Inquiring minds want to know!" the newscaster slugged me playfully. I narrowed my eyes at him slightly. I really don't like this guy. Please for the love of Ra just don't touch me.

"Don't worry," I say with a fake smile, "You will be one of the first to know."

"Excellent! Thank you, Yami, for that performance and thank you all for showing up," he motioned to the band. I nodded before turning on my heel and taking my leave from the stage. Followed shortly after by the others.


	14. Chapter 14 - Les Play a Game

**A/N: Thank you all for reading and reviewing! I'm trying to post as often as I can. I just saw the syllabus for my advanced law class. Holy Ra...I thought I had limited free time now. When that class starts in March, my free time will be nonexistent. Le sigh. So trying to get as far as I can in this one while I still have an itty bitty bit of free time. I hope you enjoy this chapter!**

"Atemuuuuuuuuu," Malik wined clinging to my bicep and pulling at my arm.

I chuckled and mimicked his winey tone, "Whaaaaaaat?"

"Come dance with us! Please!" Malik continued pulling at my arm.

"I'm okay here for now with my drink," I nodded towards the tumbler full of whiskey. I watched a pout dance across the dusky lips of the sun-kissed blonde before he turned and went back to dance with Marik, Ryou, Bakura, and Yugi.

The band decided to go out to a club after performing at the fundraising event at the local news station. I don't blame them. Who knows when we will be able to go out again after this. Tomorrow we will be rehearsing all day for the concert that is the day after. The club was in a very large building with two floors. The first floor was a dance club and bar for anyone and everyone to enjoy. The second floor was the upscale club and bar for celebrities, A-listers, and other VIPs. The second floor also contained little individual spaces along the walls for groups to hang out in. Each space could be closed off from the rest of the club for added privacy by drawing the large flowing curtains.

I lounged on an overly large couch and watched the rest of the band members dancing together. My eyes continued to travel back to Yugi no matter what else I tried to look at. The club had professional dancers stationed on pedestals all around the room. As sexy as the professional dancers were, I could not resist the temptation to keep watching Yugi. I brought the drink to my lips and downed the full glass of whisky. I licked my lips to remove any remnants of the whisky from them.

A voice broke through the cloudy haze that filled my thoughts. I glanced around to locate where the voice came from. My eyes fell on a petite redhead with curly hair and blue eyes. She wore a tight leather skirt and a black corset.

"I'm sorry, I didn't hear what you said," I responded staring blankly at her.

"I just asked if you would like a refill on your drink," she pointed at my empty glass.

"That would be great," I smiled at her. She nodded as she held the whisky bottle over the glass; the dark liquid flowing out of the container and into my glass.

"Just let me know if you need anything else. My name is Kailey," she winked at me turned to leave.

"Leave the bottle please," I leaned forward; picking up the glass and swirled the liquid around in the tumbler.

She raised an eyebrow at me, "Leave the.."

"Bottle. Yes, please," I nodded and handed her the payment for the full bottle. She blinked at me surprised while handing me the full bottle of whisky. "Thank you," I smirked. She nodded and walked away.

I finished off the whisky in the glass prior to beginning on the bottle that rested in my lap. One of my favorite past times is to sit back with a good whisky and people watch. A scoff escaped my lips, no wonder I'm always alone. I shrug as I bring the bottle to my lips and pour a good amount of the liquid down my throat. The comforting and the familiarity of alcohol coursing through my bloodstream crept up on me. Before I knew it, my thoughts became fuzzy and I felt the warm tingly feeling of drunkenness swoop down on me. I stood from my place on the couch and climbed up on the table to dance around. I swung the bottle around me as if it were my dance partner. The music blasting through the club seduced me; controlling each movement of my body.

I heard whistles and vulgar shouts coming from just outside the curtain. I turned around a little bit too fast and almost fell off the table. The band laughed as they approached me. Bakura wrapped his arms around my waist and helped me off the table. I sat back down and downed another gulp of whisky.

"Les," I hiccupped. Well that didn't work. Gonna try that again, "Les play a game," I slurred out.

"What game?" Yugi asked. His eyes lighting up.

"Les play spin the bottle. Issa fun game," another hiccup. What? Why are they looking at me like that? I shrug and took another gulp before continuing, "Wha? Issa fun game. Have you evah played it?" I turned to whoever was sitting on my left. The figure was completely blurry. I blinked several times to try and clear my vision. Ryou's soft milk chocolate orbs came into focus. A bright blush painted his alabaster cheeks.

"Uhh," I raised a delicate silver eyebrow at me.

"Wha? You doan wanna play? It's fun," I repeated.

"Let's play a different game, Atemu," Bakura smirked at me.

"Wha game?" I slowly turned my head over to the taller silver haired albino. I felt my body begin to sway slightly. Time for another gulp. I took a long chug of the whisky bottle before bringing it down and resting it in the center of my crossed legs.

"Holy shit he can drink!" Marik laughed.

"Let's play a guessing game. Let's play, 'How much has Atemu had to drink?'" Bakura snickered.

I pondered the game for several minutes. The band members each looking at me expectantly. I finally shook my head, "No. That game doesn't sound fun at all. Les play spin the bottle," I suggested again.

"Who do you want to kiss, Atemu?" Ryou's question caught me off guard. I felt my face heat up; whether from embarrassment or the alcohol, I'm not entirely sure. I decided to postpone my answer to his question by taking another drink of whisky.

"Whaoh, whoah, whoah! Atemu, slow down!" Malik grabbed the bottle from me.

Yugi's large amethyst orbs appeared in my line of sight and blocked all other things from my sight. Not that I'm complaining. I would love to just fall into those deep amethyst pools and drown in them. I felt Yugi gently tilt my head upwards and move it first to the left and then to the right. Or was it the right and then to the left? I don't know.

"Atemu, how much have you had?" Yugi asked me; concern lacing his gentle voice.

"Uuuum," I glanced down at my hands and tried to count using my fingers. I stared at my fingers for the longest time. They looked so strange. Just these things sticking out of my palms. I wiggled them and let out a chuckle. I noticed the little feet and petite legs shift in front of me. I glanced up at Yugi again. His eyebrows furrowed. Oh right. I was supposed to answer his question but for the life of me, I couldn't recall what he had asked me. "What's the question again?"

The band members laughed, "Shhh! This isn't funny," Yugi waved at the group to try and get them to stop laughing. At least I think that is what he was doing. He looked silly waving his arms around like that. I giggled as I watched him. He turned to face me again, "How much have you had?"

"Um, I glanced up at the ceiling. You know, I just don't know," I laughed and went to take another drink of whisky. My hand got all the way to my face. I glanced at my empty hand confused, "Hey! Which whan of ya took my drink?" I swayed as I pointed at them.

"I think we need to take him back to the hotel," Yugi stood up, his eyes still watching me intently. He then turned to look at Bakura and Marik.

"Oh no. No no no. I am not carrying him!" Bakura snapped crossing his arms.

"Come on, Bakura, he can't even sit up straight let alone walk right now," Yugi pointed at me. What was he talking about? I was sitting up straight. At least I think I was. I glanced down at my body and realized I was leaning against Ryou. Oops. I shifted to try and prove I could sit up only to fall over into Malik's lap. Well shit.

"Fine, I will carry him," I felt strong arms wrap around my torso. I was lifted up onto a very tall individual and was placed across his muscular shoulders. I glanced down at the arm and noticed the sun-kissed skin. Mmm. This must be Marik. I pinched the man's sides. He jerked to the side; shifting away from my grasp and almost lost his grip on me. "Damn it, Atemu. Keep that up if you want to fall face first into the concrete," he snapped at me. I felt him turn slightly, "And if he throws up on me, you are going to clean me and him up."

Who was he talking to? I raised my head, fuck! My bangs were blocking my vision. I blew the hair out of my eyes and saw Yugi standing in front of him and nodding.

"So we aren't gonna to play spin the bottle?" I asked.

"Not tonight. You need some sleep," I could hardly hear Ryou's soft English accent with the music blasting.

"I don't want to sleep. I want to play a game," I begin to wiggle and try to get down from Marik's shoulders.

"I mean it, Atemu, stop squirming and stop poking me. I will not hesitate to drop your ass," Marik shifted and tightened his grip on me, "Okay. As long as he stops his squirming, I've got him. Let's go."

I grunt and decided to just go along for the ride. I watched the ground pass underneath his long legs and large combat boots. The trip to the hotel seemed to take forever. It was not the most comfortable trip either. Being slung across Marik's shoulders was not comfortable in the slightest. We reached the door to our hotel room.

"What's wrong, Yugi?" Ryou asked.

"I don't have my keycard. I think I left it in the room," He pouted, "I hope Atemu has our room key." I felt someone groping at me and going through my pockets.

"Hey! Hey! Right front pocket in my wallet," I slur out. I see a muscular alabaster arm reach around Marik's neck toward my pocket.

"Found it," I hear Bakura say as he shoves my wallet back into my pocket. I hear the door lock click open and then the heavy hotel door swing open.

"Which one is his bed?" Marik asked a slight pant in his voice. Am I really that heavy?

"That one," Yugi responded. I felt myself be tossed onto the bed. As much as I don't want to sleep, I must admit, this bed is so comfortable. I sink into the pillow top mattress; my eyelids beginning to feel heavy.

"You need help taking care of him?" Ryou's soft voice asked.

"No, thank you though," Yugi responded, "Have a good night. Thanks again for carrying him, Marik."

"Good night and good luck with him!" Bakura snickered. I groaned and tried to flip off Bakura. Although, I do not believe I was successful in doing so as all I heard was a fit of laughter. Whatever. I yawned and curled up to fall asleep.


	15. Chapter 15 - Impromptu Competition

**A/N: Hai! Hai Hai Hai Hai! I've had some sugar *giggles* Anywho, thanks for reading and for reviews! Hope you enjoy this next chapter!**

Rehearsals are no fun with a hangover. Yugi didn't have the time to go through his hangover remedy this morning since I woke up too late. I hardly had enough time to throw on a pair of jeans, a t-shirt, and my boots. Don't even get me started about my hair. It was a chaotic mess that would make any rat proud to call it home.

Sound checks, lighting checks, and singing combined had me running for the restroom to empty my sensitive stomach all throughout the day. The band threw me sympathetic glances during practice. I don't need sympathy. I need a fucking drink. I should have brought a bottle with me. I rested my elbow on a speaker and propped my chin in my palm. I watched Seto discuss concert details with the band.

"Want to go out again after rehearsal, Atemu?" Marik smiled at me. I raised an eyebrow. Of course I do. Out equals alcohol!

I return his smile, "I would love to."

"Are you sure that's a good idea? You are still pretty hungover from last night," Yugi appeared at my side; concern still etched into his angelic features.

I pursed my lips, "True, but what better solution than to drink some more?" I winked at him.

"The concert is tomorrow," Yugi pouted, "Please don't drink too much tonight if we go out." Oh that pout. Son of a bitch that pout. The sad look in the large amethyst gems that were his eyes and the lower rose petal pink lip pushed out.

"I won't," I commented.

"What are we waiting for then? Let's go!" Malik jumped into Marik's arms cheering. I covered my ears with my hands. I should probably check with Seto to make sure we are done with the rehearsal. From the looks of it, we are all set, but better to be safe than sorry. I walked over to the tall brunet. He glanced up momentarily from the document he was signing. He handed the sheet of paper to the raven haired gentleman who thanked him and left.

"What do you what, Yami?" he asked crossing his arms over his chest.

"Are we done here?" I asked.

"Why?" Seto snapped, "So you can go and drink more? You barely made it through rehearsals."

"I don't know what you are talking about. I made it through just fine," I scowl at him.

Seto rolls his icy cerulean orbs. Yami: 10 Seto: 7. "Running to the bathroom to throw up after every two or three songs does not count for rehearsing. You are lucky the band knows your music so well," he growled at me.

"Don't give me that guilt trip bull shit. Are we done here or not?" I snap.

"Yes, we are done. Don't drink too much tonight. You have a concert tomorrow evening," he threw me another glare before walking away. Dick. I don't think I've mentioned that yet today. I really must be going soft. Fuck, Seto is such a dick.

"Okay, let's go," I glance over at the band; waving them over while I take my leave.

\/\/\/

We had gone to the same night club that we had visited just last night. A group of people had gathered around a man in the center of the room. We walked over to the crowd of people; the sound of a violin filled the air. A youth with emerald green eyes and raven black hair tied in a ponytail stood on one of the professional dancer pedestals near the center of the room. He dragged his bow across the violin; his head tilting to the side as he closed his eyes. The crowd screamed as they watched him play. You could tell he put his entire soul into playing that violin and he was amazing at it. When the song ended, his emerald orbs opened and locked on me.

"Ah! Yami! Isn't this a pleasant surprise!" he hopped down off of his pedestal. You know, he does look familiar, but I just can't place where I've seen him from.

"How about a little musical battle?" He asked me sneering, "Oh right! You don't play violin, just your pathetic excuse for a guitar! So you can't accept my challenge anyway. Too bad," he sneered. I narrowed my eyes at him.

"For you," a soft confident voice filled the air.

"What did you say?" the raven haired man glanced behind me.

"I said too bad for you. Yami may not play, violin. But I do, and I accept your challenge on his behalf," Ryou stepped forward.

"Who might you be?" the man's green eyes scanned over Ryou's form as he licked his lips. I smirked, he better watch himself. Bakura seems like the jealous type that wouldn't even let someone touch a hair on Ryou's delicate head.

Ryou tilted his chin upward, "Ryou."

"Alright, Ryou, you've got yourself a match! My name is, Duke! Remember it for you will be worshiping my name later!" Ryou scoffed as he turned and mounted one of the dancer pedestals. Ryou wore black skinny jeans and a dark grey trench coat that went down to his upper thighs. Bakura handed him his violin, his bow, and…something else. What was that? Oh well. It's not important.

Duke tapped his heel; his voice rising above the roaring of the crowed, "Three, two, one!" He dragged his bow across the violet, a challenging screeching filled the club. Duke continued to tap his heel in time to the beat. After about thirty seconds, he nodded to Ryou, indicating it was his turn. Ryou nodded back and took a competitive stance with his legs partially spread and his knees bent.

The first notes he played had a good portion of the crowd cheering and applauding him. He swayed his hips, the trench coat swaying around his hips. He performed a few small dance moves such as twirling and a high kick while playing. After about thirty to forty seconds he pulled his bow across the violin and then pointed it at Duke; passing the turn to him.

Duke did the splits before jumping back up and beginning to play his turn. The crowd was pretty well divided at this point. All eyes were on the two violinists. Duke leaned backwards as far as he could go while playing the violin. He looked like he was laying on air.

I glanced over at Ryou while Duke continued to play. Ryou had put his hair back into a low ponytail and reached into his back pocket. He pulled out a black glove from his pocket and shoved it onto his right hand. He stretched his fingers out before picking up the violin again. He stood and awaited for Duke's turn to finish. The very second Duke motioned for Ryou to take his turn, the silver haired albino held his bow high in the air while tapping his heel. After a slight shift in his grip the bow caught fire. Red flames blazing off of the bow. He played the violin with the burning bow; the flames dancing with each sharp and fluid movement of his bow. The crowed stared in awe at the silver haired violinist.

He took a few seconds to tap the bow against the bottom of his boot causing the flame to change from red to blue. The crowd roared; each and every single one of them cheering for Ryou. Duke stared wide eyed at the individual he had just underestimated. A smirk crossed my face as Ryou finished playing and turned the fire off of his bow. Holy shit that was amazing!

Bakura helped Ryou down from the pedestal. The crowed surrounded him congratulating him on the victory.

"Wow, I am impressed," Duke smiled holding out his hand to Ryou.

"Thank you. That was fun," Ryou nodded, a bright pink blush painting his cheeks. After dancing around and playing a violin with a flaming bow, I honestly am surprised he is not dripping sweat.

"That was fun! I haven't had a challenge quite like that in a while. Let me buy you all round of drinks," Duke opened his arms to us.

"That would be awesome!" Malik and Marik shout together.

"Alright! Let's go to the bar!" Duke hollered after he put his violin in its case.

"I apologize, Duke. You seem to know me, but I do not recall you," I feel my cheeks heat up upon my admission. The raven haired man grinned.

"I figured you didn't remember me. We met at a party several years back. I was trying to get you to let me join you and you said you weren't interested in having a band no matter how small it was," Duke raised an eyebrow. "From what I hear, that has changed," he nodded his head in the direction of Yugi, Malik, Marik, Ryou, and Bakura.

"I'm sorry, Duke. I honestly didn't want a band until I met them. The just seemed to fit. Chemistry I guess," I shrugged.

"Nah, don't apologize. It just wasn't meant to be. I am glad you found a band though. It makes travelling a lot better," Duke answered as he sat on one of the tall stool in front of the bar.

"What about you? Are you with a group now?" I ask him.

He nodded, "I am. We are starting our first tour next month."

"Good for you," I grin. Two shots appeared in front of us. When had he ordered? I didn't even notice him order anything. Ah, well. I took my shot glass and watched him pick up his.

"To success and our bands," he lifts his shot glass and awaited my response.

I chuckle, "Yes! To success and to our bands!" Our shot glasses clinked before we poured the liquid into our mouths. I watched the others down their drinks too save for Yugi and Ryou who opted to drink some kind of carbonated soft drink. Meh. I'll pass on the soft drinks. Just give me some alcohol and I'll be happy.


	16. Chapter 16 - Unexpected Detour

**A/N: Hello all! Hope you enjoy this chapter. I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Radioactive" by Imagine Dragons. I used the Within Temptation cover of "Radioactive" for additional inspiration for this chapter. **

I rolled out of bed with a pounding headache. Whoever decided to take a jackhammer to my head needs to be shot, tarred, and then feathered. What time is it anyway? I glanced over at the digital clock flashing on the nightstand. Big mistake. The bright green digital numbers made me cringe and shield my eyes. Son of a bitch I have to pee. I stumbled over one of the beds; stubbing my toe on one of the legs of the bed. Fuck. This is seriously not my morning..evening..afternoon. Whatever. I cradle my aching toe for a few minutes as I glare daggers at the leg of the bed. I swear, the thing just jumped out of nowhere. I began my trek over to the bathroom again; this time successfully reaching the bathroom.

I'm still not use to sharing a hotel room with someone. I really should have knocked. The sight that met my eyes has imprinted in my brain forever much to my utter delight and humiliation. Yugi stood in the shower; steam enveloping him and water racing down his lithe form. The water had already been turned off. He stood wringing his hair out; causing more water to go rushing down his back. I shutter as I stare at him utterly hypnotized.

"Atemu!" Yugi squeaked while trying to grab a towel.

"I'm…I'm..I'm….Yugi, I'm so sorry!" I cover my eyes and exit the bathroom. I felt my heart pounding rapidly in my chest; threatening to pound itself out of my ribcage with each beat. I go back over to my bed and plop down; eternally grateful for the loose boxer shorts that gripped my hips. I thanked every deity in existence for giving me a few minutes to gather myself before Yugi returned to the room. A dark crimson blush painting his alabaster cherubic features. Oh Ra. He glanced over at me before averting his gaze to his bag where he dropping his pajamas.

"It's alright," he finally spoke, "you don't look like you're fully awake anyway. It was only an accident."

I swallowed hard. Change the topic. Need a desperate change of topic, "So.." Genius Yami, pure genius. All your time in front of cameras and being called 'eloquent' and 'charming,' this is the best you can come up with? A heavy sigh escaped my lungs. I felt my heart start to slow down a little bit. Still beating incredibly hard, but at least it didn't feel like it was going to beat out of my chest anymore.

"Sooo?" he countered turning to smile at me.

"So.." I began again. Okay. This is just ridiculous! Just spit something out, Yami! "So, are you ready for the concert tonight?" I asked him. I mentally facepalmed. What the fuck was that?

His face lit up, "I can't wait! By the way, you should really start getting ready. The concert is in only four hours."

"Four hours?! Is it really 2 pm already?" I raised an eyebrow. Yugi nodded. "Shit!" I stood and headed back into the bathroom to get ready; Yugi's giggles filling my ears as I slammed the door to the bathroom to get ready.

\/\/\/

The concert was a raging success. The band was phenomenal and the fans adored them. Their stage presence was astounding. I couldn't believe how well they did for their second time up on such a big stage.

Seto's cold cerulean eyes met us the moment we got off stage, "Let's go!" he motioned for us to hurry after him.

"What? Where are we going?" Yugi asked thoroughly confused. Seto paused before turning around to face us again.

"Cambodia," Seto responded dryly.

"Oh?" I raise an eyebrow. That is strange. Our next concert is in Malaysia three days away. We usually do not leave right after the concert to take a side trip somewhere.

"Do we have a concert there?" Ryou asked twirling his bow around in his right hand.

"No, the next concert is in Malaysia," I answer Ryou's question before Seto could blink, "What is in Cambodia?"

"We are filming a music video there between this concert and the one in three days," Seto tilted his head up, "Now come on. We have to take the jet there and get started as soon as possible. They will be doing your makeup and costuming on the way."

"Which music video are we making?" Malik asked; his lilac eyes bright and shining. The sun kissed blonde practically bounced on the balls of his feet with excitement.

"We are doing "Radioactive," Seto answered, "Now let's go!"

"Radioactive! Are they following the concept we discussed a few months ago?" my eyes widening, not budging from my spot until Seto answered me.

Seto twirled around to face us again; annoyance apparent on his face. He rolled his eyes and sighed, "Yes, Yami."

I smirked. Yami: 11 Seto: 7. My smirk fell off of my face the moment I put the puzzle pieces together. Holy shit. The concept for this music video was very makeup and costume intensive. The amount of work that will need to go into this music video to get it done is going to be insane. Let's just say, none of us will be sleeping for the next three or four days. Son of a bitch!

"Yami! Move it! We have to get on the jet and start the makeup! Come on!" Seto scolded as he grabbed my arm and dragged me to the jet.

"Wait. What about our luggage?" Marik asked.

"It has already been packed and loaded onto the jet," was the raspy response we received from the tall annoyed brunet.

"Well that's good," Yugi giggled, "Come on all, let's go!" He started jogging past Seto before he paused and glanced over his shoulder, "Um. I have no clue where we are headed. I don't know in which direction the jet is. Perhaps you should lead."

"Good call," Seto smirked. I glared at the man. Dick. Why does he have to be such a dick for? Is it really that necessary? Ugh.

\/\/\/

I'm not joking. The entire 2 hour jet ride from Hong Kong, China to Cambodia was spent in hair and makeup and they STILL weren't done. Nowhere near done in fact. We arrived on location at 1 am. There were spot lights set up illuminating the area. Mountains of large stones littered the ruins. Dirt, vines, and other roughage present as far as the eye can see.

They made us all look very tan and dirty. Smudged with ash, charcoal, and dirt. The costuming was dark and ragged. Each of us wearing variations of grey, browns, blacks, and dark cream colors. I wore dark brown pants that clung greedily to my hips. The make-up team made my entire right arm from the top of my shoulder down to the tip of my fingers look like it was replaced by a robotic arm. Wires entwined around the gleaming metal. The robotic hand looked large with daunting claws. Once my arm was completed, they helped me pull on a dark cream colored button up shirt. The left sleeve jagged and the right sleeve completely missing; exposing the full robotic arm. They finished off the appearance by adding eye drops to my eyes which would catch the light a certain way and make it look like my eyes glowed.

They had Yugi all dirtied up as well; his hair a mass of unmanageable spikes. Black pants rested low on his hips and a black button up shirt hung loosely on his small frame. The overly large black button up hung off of one shoulder revealing a glimpse of metal, wire, and light mingling with his creamy skin. I wonder what they all did with his costuming. My eyes fell on Bakura. Holy shit. They really did an amazing job with him.

They stained his skin to be a dark tanned color with a large jagged scar down the right side of his face. They put chucks of black lowlights into his hair and added even more spikes than what he had originally had. He had one red contact to give him one crimson eye and one dark espresso colored eye. He wore black leather pants without a shirt. The make-up crew made it look like parts of his skin had been scorched off revealing the metal and robotic part underneath his skin.

Ryou's skin was given a soft copper tone; not as dark as the one given to Bakura. He wore jagged light brown pants and also was not given a shirt. He had metal and wires resting across the full length of his shoulders. His entire back appeared to be constructed by machinery. Two large metal wings jutted out of his back.

Marik's was a very interesting appearance for sure. They messed around with his naturally spiking hair making it look almost demonic which only added to the effect the black contacts gave him. His eyes were dark, cold, and soulless. I felt a shiver race down my spine when his gaze met mine. He smirked giving him a maniacal look. Remind me never to get on his bad side. He wore dark brown pants that did not have a left on them. The left leg was replaced by the mechanical metal and wires that wound up his leg; clawed at his hip, and rested on his muscular stomach. The metal leg had sharp talons to replace his foot. He cracked his neck while they added some finishing touches to his makeup.

Malik was dressed in jagged black pants and a faded golden shirt. Both of his hands were replaced by overly large robotic hands that had claws as large as my robotic hand had. The shirt was cut up; several jagged pieces of fabric twisted and danced in the evening breeze. A grin etched its way onto his dusky lips while he opened and closed the metallic claws. I guess it is safe to say that we will not be playing instruments during this music video.

As dawn approached, they ushered me over to an area of the ruins that was almost strictly dirt. They started controlled fires near me causing black smoke to loom upwards around me. The props team rained what I assume was supposed to be ash from overhead. A large fan was turned directly on me, my bangs ripped around my face and my shirt clung to my sides. I raised my hand over my head as I sang.

_I'm waking up to ash and dust_

I lowered my hand; the camera following my movement and zooming into my face. I narrowed my eyes; looking directly into the camera.

_I wipe my brow and I sweat my rust  
I'm breathing in the chemicals_

I took a deep visible breath in and released it; closing my eyes. As I opened my eyes, I smirked into the camera.

_I'm breaking in, shaping up  
Then checking out on the prison bus_

I raised my robotic arm and glanced down at it before I dragged it down my dark cream colored shirt; shredding the front of it even more revealing my abdomen.

_This is it, the apocalypse  
Whoa_

They placed Ryou and Bakura on top of one of the few buildings that still stood within the ruin. The camera was angled to look up on them; making them both appear strong and menacing. I never thought anyone could make Ryou menacing…but they did it. Don't ask me how…but they did it. Ryou knelt to one knee initially while Bakura stood tall and still by his side, both beginning to sing.

_I'm waking up, I feel it in my bones  
Enough to make my systems blow_

Ryou rose to his feet; raising his chin in the process. His milk chocolate orbs and Bakura's red and espresso colored eyes meeting the camera as they pointed to it.

_Welcome to the new age, to the new age_

Ryou let his arm fall before he raised them both to his sides; his muscles visibly stiffening.

_Welcome to the new age, to the new age_

To my astonishment, the metal wings opened to their full length. Ryou's eyebrows furrowed. He flapped the metal wings in time with the music. Bakura sneered as he peeled fake burnt flesh from his chest revealing even more metal and wires.

_Whoa, whoa, I'm radioactive, radioactive  
Whoa, Whoa, I'm radioactive, radioactive_

Next the filmed Yugi walking up a pile of rubble within the ruin. He reached the top and thrust his hand up in the air.

_I raise my flags, don my clothes  
It's a revolution, I suppose  
We'll paint it red to fit right in  
Whoa_

He gripped the collar of his shirt and with one fluid movement ripped the buttons completely off; the shirt falling from his shoulders; the wind picking up the shirt and carrying it away.

_I'm breaking in, shaping up  
Then checking out on the prison bus  
This is it, the apocalypse  
Whoa_

Marik and Malik were poised on top of a larger pile of smoking rubble. Woah, I had not noticed they gave Marik a mechanical tale. Ha. The two sun-kissed blondes sneered at the camera.

_I'm waking up, I feel it in my bones  
Enough to make my systems blow_

Malik shredded the little remainder of his faded golden shirt with the claws he was provided.

_Welcome to the new age, to the new age_

Marik crawled forward on the overly large pile of rubble, the mechanical tale swaying behind him.

_Welcome to the new age, to the new age_

His dark black eyes focusing on the camera; reaching into the very soul of any who dared watch the music video. A large grin crossed over my lips. Their performances are amazing. This group has it all.

_Whoa, whoa, I'm radioactive, radioactive_

Malik straddled Marik's back. He grabbed the mechanical tale and licked the tip of it before smirking into the camera and singing.

_Whoa, whoa, I'm radioactive, radioactive_

They brought the camera full circle around back to me. I walked next to the only standing rubble building made of rock. I dragged the metal claws against the rock sending sparks flying everywhere.

_All systems go, sun hasn't died  
Deep in my bones, straight from inside_

They put the full band together in the center of the ruins to film the remainder of the song. Each of us smirking, sneering, or glaring at the camera.

_I'm waking up, I feel it in my bones  
Enough to make my systems blow  
Welcome to the new age, to the new age  
Welcome to the new age, to the new age  
Woah, whoa, I'm radioactive, radioactive  
Woah, whoa, I'm radioactive, radioactive_

The crew burst into applause upon the completion of the video. We had filmed throughout the whole day and eventually finished around 4 am the next day when we were cleaned up and shoved back onto the jet for our hour and a half flight from Cambodia to Malaysia. Dead tired does not come close to describing us.


	17. Chapter 17 - What Were You Thinking?

**A/N: Thank you for reading! Enjoy the chapter! 3**

We did not land in Malaysia until the wee morning hours and we did not officially get checked into the hotel until almost 7 am. We've been awake for almost 48 hours straight. The little bit of sleep I did get on the jet was not exactly restful. Marik snores like no other. I wonder how Malik puts up with it.

Due to the lack of sleep, my vision was blurred, my eyes stung, and my eyelids drooped with the heavy weight of exhaustion. We all trudged up to the rooms we were assigned. The group seemed to be perfectly content sharing rooms; so we all agreed to continue to share the rooms instead of each getting our own room. Seto did not have any problems with this whatsoever as it dramatically decreased our expenses.

Yugi lifted his luggage onto the bed he claimed for our stay in Malaysia; his tired amethyst orbs glancing over at me, "I'm going to Bakura and Ryou's room for a little while. I want to talk to Ryou about something."

What could possibly be so important that it couldn't wait until after we've slept? I must be so transparent; my face giving away my thoughts because Yugi smiled at me.

"Don't worry about it. There is just something I really need to talk to Ryou about. I'll be back in a bit," he grabbed his keycard from the wooden dresser and shoved the plastic rectangle into his pocket. He completely read me like an open book just now. I'm not use to someone being able to read me that well. It must be because I am so tired. I sighed as I watched Yugi open the door and exit the room.

"Fuck," I mutter out to the empty room. This place better have a good minibar. I flung the door open to the mini fridge to see a Portuguese Port with 22% alcohol content. A grin spread across my lips as I reached into the mini fridge to grab the bottle. I opened the port in one fluid motion; downing the first few gulps within a matter of seconds. I felt the comforting and familiar sensation of the alcohol hitting my blood stream. My body relaxed just slightly as I took another sip.

Why wasn't I invited to this little pow-wow with Ryou? A pout pulled the corners of my lips down. I shuffled into the bathroom; bumping into a wall on the way in. Damn wall just jumped out at me completely out of nowhere.

The soft yellow glow of the bathroom light filled the bathroom. I glanced around the room taking in the beautiful bathroom fixtures and decorations. I must admit, Malaysia has style. My eyes eventually landed on the large Jacuzzi tub. Now that looks inviting. I turned the nozzle sending a steaming flow of hot water into the tub. I closed the plug to the drain before taking another few gulps of my port wine. I watched the water slowly fill the tub for a few moments longer.

I placed the bottle on the edge of the tub and stripped my jeans and t-shirt from my sore and overly tired body. I hissed when I stepped into the water. It was almost too hot for comfort. Almost. And considering I'm the one saying this, that truly means something as I love hot showers. Typically, the hotter the better.

I slowly lowered myself into the tub; a sigh escaping my lips as the water covered my legs, then rose to my hips, gliding over my stomach and up to my chest. This tub is absurdly deep; which is a very nice change to some of the other tubs I have seen. I never understood when hotels have those really tiny bathtubs that hardly reach the height of your navel. What is the point in that anyway? At that rate, you might as well just leave out the tub and only include a shower. No normal person could fit into such a small tub..well, unless you count a child, but that is just beyond the point.

I took another gulp of port before leaning against the back of the tub. I felt sweat beads form on my brow and slide down the side of my face. The bathroom quickly taking on the feel of a steam sauna. I tilted my head back and poured more of the port wine down my throat. The bottle was almost gone. I felt my grasp loosen on the bottle as my body relax into a drunken stupor. I lowered myself further into the bathtub; the water coming up to my shoulders now. A deep breathe in. Hold it. Slow and relaxing exhale out.

\/\/\/

My eyes shot open. Fuck! I hurt **everywhere**. I coughed and coughed. Water came spewing up from my lungs and out of my mouth. Large worried amethyst orbs met my eyes. Yugi? What happened? Why is he so worried? Where am I? And for the love of Ra, why am I so lightheaded. I see a large crystalline tear escape Yugi's large eyes. My eyes fall on his mouth. His lips were moving. I can tell he was saying something to me, but I couldn't make out what he was saying.

I had a devil of a time stopping the coughing fit. My chest hurt like hell and my lungs burned with each breath I took. I glanced around and realized I was still in the bathroom. No. I'm not only just in the bathroom, I am still in the tub. Yugi is in the tub with me cradling my head in his arms. His clothes were soaking wet. I blinked at him confused as to why he was in the bathtub with me and why he was crying. I forced myself to focus on him and what he was saying. Finally, I was able to understand the words coming out of his sweet mouth.

"Damnit, Atemu! Why did you do that? Are you suicidal?" He screamed at me. What did I do? My face must have given me away again as he just shook his head.

"I…" my voice was more of a croak than anything else.

"Why would you do that?!" Yugi screeched again his arms tightening around my shoulders.

"Wha..t. Happened?" I whispered. Yugi's eyes widened again. He visible gasped at the question.

"What…happened?!" He gapped at me. "What happened?!" He stood up, water poured off of his petite form when he stood out of the bath water. "Atemu! You got drunk and fell asleep in the tub! Are you suicidal? Seriously! Are you suicidal?" his amethyst orbs searching my features for the answer to his looming question.

Suicidal? Me? My jaw dropped, "No, Yugi. I'm not." I tried to stand and stumbled forward; falling flush against Yugi's chest. A crimson blush that had to have matched the color of my eyes appeared on my cheeks.

Yes. I am standing. In a bathtub. Naked. In Yugi's arms. Things could not get any worse. I felt one of Yugi's arms circle around my waist while the other reached for a towel. He wrapped the towel around my waist and helped me climb out of the tub.

His arm remained around my waist until I was sitting on the bed. He handed me a glass of water and disappeared from the hotel room; returning only a few minutes later with a glossy eyes and worried looking manager. Well shit. This is going to be fun.

"Yami," Seto took my cheeks in his hand and turned my head gently to the left and then to the right.

"Seto," I rasped out.

"What. The. Ever. Living. Fuck..was that? What were you thinking?" he asked pulling at my eyelids and examining my dilated pupils.

"I was relaxing," I shivered realizing how cold I was just sitting there with a damp towel wrapped around my waist.

"Relaxing," Seto gapped at me. He doesn't believe me. He narrowed those cold calculating cerulean orbs, "Do you honestly think I am stupid enough to believe that. Were you trying to kill yourself?"

I glanced over at Yugi who was busy worrying on his lower lip; the poor appendage swelling with the pressure of his teeth. My gaze slowly met Seto's glare, "No."

"Oh?" Seto prompted.

"No, I was not trying to commit suicide. I swear." I growl at him. I watch him stand up to his full height.

"That may be true, Yami, but if that is the case you have a serious problem. Worse than what I had initially thought and it needs to be resolved," he crossed his arms over his chest and continued to glare at me. What? What in the world is he talking about? What problem? I chanced a glance over at the amethyst eyed rock angel still standing off to the side. Yugi's eyes were full of sympathy. He nodded slowly at me.

"What problem?" I shiver again. Yugi slowly approached me. He pealed the blankets back from the bed and wrapped them around me. I nuzzled into the warmth and comfort the blanket offered.

"You honestly don't know?" Seto sighed his arms falling to his sides. I shook my head. "You are an alcoholic, Yami. You drink way too much. You need to quit right now or I will put you in rehab."

"What? Don't be absurd, Seto. I'm fine. I am not an alcoholic," I spat out; venom lacing my every word.

"You are, Atemu," Yugi responded softly coming to sit next to me after he finished wrapping me in blankets.

I stood, continuing to clutch the blankets close to me, "Oh, so now you are on his side!" I snapped at the petite guitarist.

"I'm not taking sides. I want you to be okay. I want you to be healthy and happy," Yugi answered without hesitation; tears dancing in his beautiful amethyst orbs.

Am I really that bad? I mean honestly? Am I really as bad as what they say? I thought long and hard, pacing the floor while two pairs of eyes watched my every movement. I guess I do drink quite a bit. I don't want to lose everything I do have. I just got a band. I finally have friends. I don't want to lose my friends and I sure as hell do not want to lose Yugi. "What can I do? I don't want to go to rehab," I finally commented. I felt so cold, shaky, and weak.

"You can't have any more to drink. We will all need to watch out for you to prevent you from drinking and to offer support when you experience withdrawal symptoms. We will also need to monitor you constantly for any more serious withdrawal symptoms. You cannot be alone for a while," he responded before glancing at Yugi, "Why don't you get some sleep? I will take the first watch."

"No, it's okay. I will stay up to watch him," Yugi glanced down at his jeans, tracing the creases in them with his fingers.

"Yugi, you just made a music video with the rest of the band. You have been up for 48 hours straight. You need to get some sleep. The concert is tomorrow and you need to be well rested," Seto sighed taking a seat in one of the arm chairs. Yugi arched a delicately shaped ebony eyebrow. "Get some sleep. You both need it. I will watch over Yami for a while."

Something tells me this is going to be heaps of fun. Can't wait. I swallow hard and climb into the bed without changing. Fuck clothes. I don't want to be bothered with them right now. They would only complicate matters. I tossed the damp towel at Seto and watched Yugi's face turn crimson as I stood before them in my birthday suit. I pulled the covers onto myself and melted into the soft mattress; allowing sleep to drag me away.


	18. Chapter 18 - 36 Hours

**A/N: Hello all! I can't believe the weekend is almost over. Monday needs to get the idea that it is not a welcome day and quit coming around. Anywho, there are two songs in this chapter. I do not own either of them! I did not write them. The first song is part of "Black Hole Sun" by Soundgarden and the second song is "Don't Fear the Reaper" by Blue Oyster Cult. Thank you for reading and please please please review! Thank you for those who do leave reviews. You really bring a smile to my face and make my day so much brighter. And now without further ado, on to the chapter.**

It has been about 36 hours since I have had anything to drink and I am telling you, it has been the longest 36 hours of my life. I slept through some of it, but the bit of sleep I did get was nowhere close to restful. My body assaulted by waves of nausea, shakiness, and a splitting headache. I was constantly covered in sweat; soaking through the sheets of the hotel bed in a matter of hours. Yugi and Seto took turns to clean me up and call housekeeping for new bed sheets each time my sweat laden body doused the sheets.

I know I always call Seto a dick. And it is usually true, but I have a newfound respect for him. Don't even get me started on my feelings for Yugi. When it was his turn to watch over me, he sat against the headboard of the bed near my head. His petite fingers tracing my face. A soft and beautiful hum drifting from his lips to help relax me. He spoke soothing and encouraging words each time I woke up in a fit.

It took everything I had to pull myself together enough to perform the concert tonight. So, that's where we are now, on stage and performing in front of thousands of screaming fans. My body fought me. I clutched at the microphone to hide my hands. I did not want them giving away how shaky I am. Sweat poured down my body matting my black t-shirt to my chest. Thankfully, the sweat could be explained away by the bright stage lighting which could practically substitute for a small sun in its own right. Sweat dripped into my eyes causing them to burn. I blinked back the burning sensation and continued to sing.

_Black hole sun  
Won't you come  
And wash away the rain_

I felt my stomach turn flip flops and lurch. Shit..no. Not now! Shit! Shit! **Shit! **I close my eyes to concentrate on fighting it.

_Black hole sun  
Won't you come  
Won't you come  
Won't you come_

My stomach flipped about violently. I spun on the spot, attempting to make my movement look planned, calculated, and like part of the performance. My eyes locked on Yugi's worried amethyst orbs. I turned my mic off.

"Take over!" I whisper to him in the most urgent tone I could manage. His eyebrows furrowed curiously. Oh great, he didn't understand me. I walk past him and mutter a little louder, "Take over! Please!" Without missing a beat, Yugi stepped forward, taking center stage and sang the next part.

_Stuttering, cold and damp  
Steal the warm wind tired friend_

I rushed off stage and located the closest trashcan. I thrust my head deep into the can; ridding my stomach of the little bit of sustenance currently there. I could hear the stagehands behind me stop their work to stare. Just fucking perfect. They can watch my suffering. They can go fuck themselves and each other sideways with a stick.

I felt a hand come to rest on my back. I slowly lifted my head out of the trashcan; my eyes were glossy and both my face and hair were drenched in sweat. I glance over my shoulder to see Seto's usually cold cerulean orbs take on a softer edge to them. He handed me a napkin.

"Are you okay? Do you want me to have the band finish the concert?" he asked as I took the napkin from him and wiped at my mouth. I shook my head. "Here," he handed a small travel size mouthwash to me when he was sure I was done throwing up. I must admit, the man is prepared. I dumped the full travel size mouthwash into my mouth; fresh mint washing over my taste buds. I swirled the blue liquid around in my mouth before spitting it into the trashcan.

"What was the headshake for? No, you are not okay or no, you do not want the band to take over for the remainder of the concert?" Seto inquired.

Honestly, after throwing up, I actually feel a bit better. I smile at him, "I am fine. I can keep going." He arched his eyebrow. "Really, Seto! I'm okay for now." I pat him on the back and jog back onto the stage. The crowd roared their approval and excitement at my reentrance.

I caught Yugi's eyes in passing. He was worried. I smiled and nodded to him; the worry on his face dissipating completely; replaced by pure joy and excitement. I grabbed the microphone off of its stand and walked to the front of the stage. I rose the microphone to my mouth as the band began to play the next song.

_All our times have come  
Here but now they're gone  
Seasons don't' fear the reappear  
Nor do the wind, the sun or the rain…we can be like they are  
Come on baby…don't fear the reaper_

I knelt in front of a girl who stood just in front of the stage. The concert was packed to the point of being standing room only. The green eyed blonde girl's face lit up when my eyes fell on her. A bright blush highlighted her face. She had to be in her mid-teens; no older than fifteen or sixteen. She reached out to me, begging for my attention for just a little bit longer. I smiled and complied; reaching out to her as well. I took her hand in my own.

_Baby take my hand…don't fear the reaper  
We'll be able to fly…don't fear the reaper  
Baby I'm your man…._

_La la la la la_

She screeched and jumped up and down. When I released her hand, she held it close to her; her face glowing as her friends surrounded her. I stood to my full height and walked across the front of the stage a few steps. The fangirls reaching out to try and touch my legs or my shoes.

_Valentine is done  
Here but now they're gone  
Romeo and Juliet  
Are together in eternity… Romeo and Juliet_

I turn and head back to where the band stood in the center of the stage. I smirked at Yugi. He took off his guitar and tossed it to me. In exchange, I tossed him the microphone. He caught it and brought it to those rose pink lips.

_40,000 men and women everyday… Like Romeo and Juliet  
40,000 men and women everyday… Redefine happiness  
Another 40,000 coming everyday… We can be like they are  
Come on baby… don't fear the reaper_

I close my eyes as my fingers danced across the guitar strings, listening to the mixture of music and Yugi's voice. I opened them a few seconds later to watch the petite guitarist. He held his hand out, beckoning to an unseen entity.

_Baby take my hand… don't fear the reaper  
We'll be able to fly… don't fear the reaper  
Baby I'm your man…_

_La la la la la  
La la la la la_

Yugi lowered himself to his knees and crawled forward towards the crowd, his eyes meeting those of various fans located throughout the crowd.

_Love of two is one_

Yugi traced his left hand down his chest enticingly. He purred into the microphone.

_Here but now they're gone  
Came the last night of sadness_

Yugi stood. His pink tongue darting out to lick his lips. He titled his head to the side, his blonde bangs falling over his face. His petite legs carrying him closer to the audience. Boy, if you think the fangirls went nuts when I came close to them, you should see them as Yugi stepped closer.

_And it was clear she couldn't go on  
Then the door was open and the wind appeared  
The candles blew then disappeared  
The curtains flew then he appeared… saying don't be afraid  
Come on baby… and she had no fear  
And she ran to him… then they started to fly_

Yugi turned away from the audience and strode back to the microphone stand. He smiled at the crowed when he turned to face them again.

_They looked backward and said goodbye… she had become like they are  
She had taken his hand… she had become like they are  
Come on baby… don't fear the reaper_

His eyes gleaming as he rested the microphone back onto the stand. Another outburst and roar of applause came from the audience. We each bowed. Yugi, Malik, Marik, Ryou, and I blew a kiss to the audience. To the astonishment of the crowd, Bakura flipped them off before bursting out in a fit of laughter. After several seconds of stunned silence, the crowd erupted into a mixture of laughter and applause. Well..I'm glad to see they seem to enjoy Bakura's craziness.

We head off of the stage and back to the hotel. Apparently my guardians for the night were Ryou and Bakura. They swapped rooms with Yugi for the night in order to do so. I honestly don't remember signing up for a game of musical hotel rooms. I want Yugi. I pout as I watch Ryou hold the door open for Yugi. Bakura plopped down on the bed Yugi had claimed the night before.

"Kura, you can sleep, I will stay up first," Ryou smiled first at Bakura and then at me. Bakura shook his head sending his spiked silver hair swaying about his slim facial features.

"I got it this time," Bakura grunted. His dark chocolate eyes landed on me. A mischievous smirk playing on his lips, "Be good, Atemu. I will sit on you if I have to."

"Ha. That will not be necessary," I comment back tossing a pillow at the tall silver haired albino. Bakura caught it easily and stood from his position on the bed. He scowled at me; squaring his shoulders as he approached me. An expression of utmost seriousness plaguing his face. Did...I... miss something? I allow my curiosity to display on my face as he came to stand next to my bed.

"You are probably right," he began, "It may not be necessary, but I will do it if I have to. Also, I have two words for you," the smile presiding over his face caused a chill to race down my spine.

I'm almost afraid to ask, but curiosity beat me to it, "And what would those two words be?"

"En garde!"

"What?" I asked thoroughly confused. I honestly did not see it coming. Before I knew it, I tumbled backwards, my heels flying over my head as I ended up doing a back flip off of the bed after Bakura had smacked me in the head with the pillow. Oooooo.. he's gonna get it now! I jumped back up onto the bed and grabbed the other pillow.

"En garde!" I call out taking my first swing at Bakura.


	19. Chapter 19 - Seeking Comfort

**A/N:Okay, so I apparently overwrote this chapter at one point and had a duplicate chapter in it's place which kinda sucks because this was a sweet chapter. Sooo I'm putting it back in**. **I don't own the song in this chapter. It is "If We Hold on Together" by Diana Ross.**

"Wha…" I grunt, "What are you doing? Get off of me!" my eyes flutter open after receiving quite the surprising wake up call. I squirm under the added weight of Bakura sitting on my stomach and Ryou pinning my wrists over my head. What am I missing here? Why the hell am I on the floor?

"Good morning sunshine," Ryou winked down at me from his position kneeling by my head.

"It's about time you woke up! You almost gave Ryou a black eye," Bakura hissed.

"What?" I asked glancing over at Ryou. The chocolate eyed albino nodded and released his grip around my wrists.

"You tried to kick me a few times too," Bakura's eyes narrowed at me from his position on top of me.

"What? Why would I do that?" I asked while still trying to squirm out from underneath Bakura.

"You were sleep walking, Atemu," Ryou answered.

"I…I…what?" That just didn't make any sense. I never sleep walk. What the hell is with that? Bakura shifted on my stomach and ended up kneeing me in the side. I let out a groan, "Get off of me."

Bakura sneered, "Make me."

Mhmm. Fine. He wants to play that game. Why not? I'll bite. I brace my feet on the carpeted floor and tense my muscles. Bakura arches his eyebrow; observing each and every single movement I make. In one fluid motion, I lift my pelvis off the ground and shift to the side causing Bakura's balance to hinder. In the microsecond before Bakura could regain his balance, I buck my hips further upwards and send Bakura flying over my head. He landed on top of Ryou; the two albinos a mess of silver hair and alabaster limbs. I chuckle at the scowl etched onto Bakura's lips.

"Foul play," he growled.

"Uh huh. I really don't think so. You told me to make you move. So I did," I shrug with a smirk.

"Smart ass," he shook his head.

"Me? A Smart ass? Never.." I stand and offer my hand to help the two albinos off the floor. "So what exactly happened anyway?" I glanced over to Ryou. Honestly a little nervous to find out what I had done to warrant me laying on the floor and being pinned by both of them.

"Well, you got up about fifteen minutes ago and started walking towards the mini refrigerator. You were not quiet at all about it either I might add," he chuckled softly before continuing, "You ended up tripping on your bag and falling on top of Bakura."

"How do you know I was going for the mini refrigerator?" I asked thoroughly confused.

"Well…as soon as Bakura pinned you, you said 'get the fuck off of me I want a drink," Ryou recited.

Ugh. Well, that is embarrassing. I burry my face in my hands. "I'm really sorry," I mumbled.

"It is okay, Atemu. This is going to take time. How are you feeling by the way?" Bakura asked lounging on the bed next to Ryou.

"Not terrible…at least not yet. Who knows how I will be five minutes from now; so ask me again a little later," I pinch the bridge of my nose in frustration.

"When the next concert? Do you have any time to rest in between this last one and the next one?" Ryou asked, his long slim fingers lost in Bakura's thick mane of silver hair.

"Mmm… From what I can recall, It is a week away in India," I respond, "At least Seto gave me a little bit of breathing room in between a few of these concerts which will help with this…issue… and it will be a bit easier on you all as well. It gives you time to rest in between concerts and get use to this lifestyle."

Ryou nodded, "Do you know when our flight is?"

"Nope, no idea. I should probably ask Seto to provide us with the complete touring schedule. I never asked before because I never really cared," I explained. We glance up when a barely audible knock resounded. I walk over to open the door, expecting to see cold cerulean eyes and was pleasantly surprised to see bright shining amethyst.

"Good morning, Atemu!" Yugi playfully pinched my sides. I squirmed trying to back away from his assault.

"Morning," I mutter out while stepping aside to let him in. I couldn't help but run my eyes over his petite lithe form. Tight dark blue jeans that hugged his small form were held up by a studded black belt. He wore a black leather sleeveless shirt that had three belts going across it. He also wore a matching leather studded choker and bracelets. I wet my desert dry lips as I watch him walk in. I begin to close the door when a loud thump hit the door and it went flying open.

"You aren't going to lock us out here now are ya, Atemu?" Marik grabbed ahold of me and positioned me in a headlock. Oh for crying out loud. This group really seems to love confining me. I hear Yugi giggle off to the side.

"A little help here please?" I ask smirking up at him from underneath my bangs.

"Mmm…" Yugi raised a finger to his lips; a thoughtful expression crossing his face, "I don't think so."

"Come on, Yugi! You can't let him keep me like this," I squirm and tug at Marik's arm.

Yugi leaned forward to meet me eye to eye. He tilted his head; his eyes shining like the gems they resembled; and giggled, "Why not? This is funny."

I heard another giggle come from behind Marik. I felt hands at my sides gripping, poking, and tickling me. I felt my body tremble; beads of sweat broke out on my forehead and my stomach lurched. Oh damn it. Not again. I bit my lip; forcing the nausea back.

"Atemu?" Yugi's voice turning concerned when I stopped struggling against Marik's grip. I felt the tall sun-kissed blonde shift his position to glance down at me.

"You okay?" Marik loosened his grip on me. The very second I felt his grip relax I bolted for the bathroom; leaving a stunned Yugi, Marik, and Malik standing in the hallway of the hotel room slamming the door behind me.

I can't believe how often I find myself kneeling before the damn toilet. I felt the bile burn my throat on the way up and leave a disgusting taste in my mouth. I watched my sweat covered and shaking hand reach for the handle to flush the toilet. I watched the dumbfounded as the water swirled around the bowl and was replaced by clean water. I rested my head against the cool toilet seat and closed my eyes. Just for a second..just…for…a…second…

I opened my eyes wondering how I had gone from the bathroom to a bed in the microsecond that I had closed my eyes. My entire body was stiff and ached. My head hurt so bad it felt like a circus had set up tent inside with all of the animals, the acrobats, and even the mother fucking clowns.

I slowly moved the comforter off of me. A very dim glow lit up part of the room. Several small tea light candles were lit and placed on the table. Yugi sat in the chair next to the table; his head resting in his palm and his eyes closed.

I licked my dry lips realizing exactly how thirsty I am. My whole body screamed at me to give in and just give it a damn drink. If I am quiet, I may be able to get something out of the fridge without waking Yugi. I stand up; feeling my body sway and tremble. It took all of my energy to remain standing. I shuffled over to the fridge and pulled the door open. It let out a squeak of protest. Shit!

I chance a glance over at Yugi. He shifted his position in the chair without opening his eyes. Small snores rumbled out of his throat. The snores make Yugi sound like he is purring. I smile at him before reaching into the mini refrigerator. I salivate when I pull out a bottle of Jack Daniels. I begin unscrewing the cap.

"Don't do it," I hear from behind me. Shit..he woke up. I grumble ignoring the soft voice and continue to fully remove the lid. "No, Atemu. Please don't. Don't give in!" I could hear Yugi stand; his clothing shuffling with each movement. I swallowed hard as I stared down at the bottle. I know I should listen. I know I should put it down. I just can't help it. I want a drink so bad. I rose the bottle to my lips getting ready to tilt it upwards and pour the contents into my mouth.

I felt a sudden added weight on my back. Yugi had jumped up on my back; wrapping his arms around me. His legs finding their way around my hip. I drop the bottle as I stumble forward onto my knees with the added weight; my body just not able to hold both of us up. Meer seconds later, I am laying flush on the ground and Yugi's small form is still clinging desperately to me.

"Fight it! Don't give in! Don't give up! Please Atemu!" Yugi encourage in my ear.

"Get off of me damn it!" I growl a little bit harsher than I had meant to, "I want a fucking drink! Just give me a sip! That is all I want. I will be happy with just a sip!" I growl out.

"No you wouldn't," Yugi's grip tightens around my shoulders pinning my arms down. His legs still wrapped around my hips and holding my torso down, "Try not to think about it."

"Easy for you to say," I growl out.

I heard a small hum from him as he rested his chin against my shoulder. I felt his hot breath caressing my ear and my cheek. I heard him lick his lips as he started humming a gentle tune. I felt his chest raise and press against my back when he took a deep breath in. His soft humming turning into singing.

_Don't lose your way  
With each passing day  
You've come so far  
Don't throw it away  
Live believing  
Dreams are for weaving  
Wonders are waiting to start_

How in the world does he always know how to relax me? I feel my body melt into his. My head tilting back against his shoulder. Positioning his mouth directly at my ear. His breath ghosting over my skin with each word sending small pleasurable chills throughout my body.

_Live your story  
Faith, hope, and glory  
Hold to the truth in your heart_

_If we hold on together  
I know our dreams will never die  
Dreams see us through to forever  
Where clouds roll by, for you and I_

I feel Yugi's grip on me ease up. His small hands going up to brush one of my blonde bangs out of my face and behind my ear. The fingers trace the shell of my ear, down my neck and rest on my shoulder.

_Souls in the winds  
Must learn how to bend  
Seek out a star  
Hold to the end_

_Valley…Mountain  
There is a fountain  
Washes our tears all away  
Words are swaying  
Someone is praying  
Please let us come home to stay_

Fuck drinking. I want this. I want this to be my addiction. I want to be held by Yugi. To be loved by Yugi and to always be with this petite amethyst eyed rocker.

_If we hold on together  
I know our dreams will never die  
Dreams see us through to forever  
Where clouds roll by  
For you and I_

I shift on the floor and turn to face him. Our bodies were so close that our noses could touch. I felt the heat radiating off of his petite form. His fingers caressed my face as I began drowning in those deep beautiful pools of amethyst. Eyes that are so full of innocence and concern.

_When we are out there in the dark  
We'll dream about the sun  
In the dark we'll feel the light  
Warm our hearts…everyone_

_If we hold on together  
I know our dreams will never die  
Dreams see us through to forever  
As high as souls can fly  
The clouds roll by  
For you and I_

He held the last note for several seconds; his voice slowly fading with each second eventually leaving the room in silence save for our breathing.

"Thank you, Yugi," I wrap my arms around his petite body in a hug.

"You are welcome," Yugi responded with a smile. "You have been doing well. I know it is rough, but I know you can overcome this and we will be with you the whole way," he paused, "I will be with you the whole way."

I felt my heart skip a beat. I wish this moment would never end.


	20. Chapter 20 - Street Gig

**A/N: Awwww! I totally feel the love today. Thank you everyone. Happy Valentines Day! I hope you all receive plenty of hugs, flowers, and chocolates. Thank you everyone for reading and for the wonderful reviews. Talk about an ego boost! ;)**

**Also, as always, I do not own the song in this chapter! I didn't write it! It is "We Weren't Born To Follow," by Bon Jovi. I hope you enjoy the chapter.**

A groan rose from the depths of my throat as I try to pull myself out of the fog of grogginess clouding my consciousness. I decided to keep my eyes closed for the time being. You never know. I may be able to go back to sleep.

I felt my body tremble slightly but not as bad as it did before. Hopefully, this means things are getting easier. How long does withdrawal usually last? I really hope it will not be much longer because this really sucks.

A gentle breeze dances across my cheek. I eventually open my eyes and drink in the most amazing sight. Yugi was nestled next to me sound asleep. His long thick black lashes kissed his alabaster cheeks. His head was pressed up against mine, his arm draped around my waist, one of my arms rested around his upper torso near his ribs, and one of his legs wrapped around one of mine. How in the world did we end up like this? I really don't remember much of the night before after Yugi started singing. Ah well. What matters now is that I am in his arms and I am loving every microsecond of it. My heart fluttered. Dare I chance it? … Fuck it. I lean closer to him and place a very small kiss on the corner of his mouth; not directly on the lips. I want him to make that decision. His skin felt like silk against my lips. I didn't want to pull away, but if I remained with my lips pressed against his face, he was bound to wake up soon. I pout slightly as I pull away and resign to watching him sleep.

"Awww, how sweet," I hear a sneer at the foot of the bed. What the hell? I jolted into a sitting position startling Yugi awake and earning me a punch in the ribs.

"I'm sorry, Atemu. I didn't mean to punch you," he frowned.

I hid the wince that threatened to display itself on my face. He didn't mean to punch me so why should I make him feel worse than what he probably already feels right now? I finally remember what had started me into a sitting position. I glanced towards the end of the bed and saw Malik leaning against Marik. The taller sun-kissed blonde had his arm draped around Malik's shoulders.

"How did you get in here?" I scowled at them for interrupting us.

"Seto gave us all keys to your room to help watch over you; although, it looks like Yugi has you pretty well under control," Marik's lips twisted upward. I glanced over at Yugi whose face was so red, it matched the tips of my hair.

"Shut up," Yugi growled at them while he stood and straighten out his clothes.

"We miss anything?" Bakura's voice drifted in when the door opened.

"Just Yugi and Atemu cuddling and sleeping in the same bed," Malik giggled.

"What?! Way to go, Yugi!" Bakura let out a hearty laugh. I didn't think it was possible, but Yugi's face turned an even brighter red. I could practically feel the heat coming off of his face. He hid the blush behind his hand as he disappeared into the bathroom.

"Oh good, you are all here," I hear Seto's voice drift into the room. He took several strides towards the center of the room; his eyes eventually landing on me, "How are you feeling?"

I sighed, "Right now..fine."

"Good. Get up and get dressed. You guys have a gig to do," He smirked picking up my leather pants from the nearby chair and throwing them at my face. I caught them and smirked.

"What if I want to perform in my boxers?" I ask forcing myself to sound like it was a serious question.

Seto rolled his eyes, "You know what..I don't care. Just…get dressed and meet me downstairs." I chuckle as I watch him walk out the door. Yami: 12 Seto: 7.

"Was that Seto?" Yugi's head popped out of the bathroom, the door mostly closed as he leaned on it. My eyes travel down his lithe form and realize he was only wearing a towel again.

I lick my lips, "Yea. He said we have a gig."

"So if you are going to take a shower, get your ass in there and hurry up!" Marik smirked. In one swift movement, Marik removed Yugi's towel from his waist revealing Yugi's nude petite form. I saw Yugi's face darken again as he slammed the door and locked it. Bakura, Marik, and Malik burst out laughing. I just gawked at the closed door. This little one is going to be the end of me. One way or another.

\/\/\/

Apparently the gig is a street concert put on by a large radio station in the area. They had the central cross streets blocked off and a stage set up in the middle. The surrounding streets were packed full of people screaming and cheering. It was murder trying to get through them to the stage. The additional body guards that Seto hired for us surrounded us and prevented anyone from getting too close to us. The fans scream louder as we walk up on stage, the MC announcing our arrival.

I positioned my guitar as did Yugi and Bakura. Malik and Ryou walked over to the two keyboard sets placed on stage for them; and Marik made his way over to the drums. I adjusted the microphone to my height. I swear, I should just start carrying my own microphone stand when we do gigs like this. I'm always either much shorter than the announcer or ...in rare cases taller. Whatever, they tend to be easy to adjust anyway and now is not the time to worry about it. It's time to perform!

I lean in towards the microphone as we start playing the song.

_This one goes out to the man who mines for miracles  
This one goes out to the ones in need  
This one goes out to the sinner and the cynical  
This ain't about no apology  
This road was paved by the hopeless and the hungry_

I hear the fans join in and sing along. A smirk crosses my face. I lower my head slightly to peer at them underneath the shadow cast by my bangs and eyelashes.

_This road was paved by the homeless and the hungry  
This road was paved by the winds of change  
Walking beside the guilty and the innocent  
How will you raise your hand when they call your name?  
Yeah, yeah, yeah_

Yugi arrived at the microphone next to me. I shift to the left making room for him to share the microphone with me.

_We weren't born to follow  
Come on and get up off your knees_

I raise my arms over my head; enticing them all to jump up and down; cheering. I flexed the muscles in my arms; feeling the muscles shifting under my skin.

_When life is a bitter pill to swallow  
You gotta hold on to what you believe  
Believe that the sun will shine tomorrow_

I grabbed the microphone from the stand and stepped towards the audience holding it out to them, "Come on! I want to hear you sing!" I holler.

_And that your saints and sinners bleed_

I bring the microphone back to my lips momentarily, "I can't hear you! Sing louder!" I shoved the microphone in the air towards the crowd. The singing grew louder, filling the streets of the city with empowerment with the next few lines.

_We weren't born to follow  
You gotta stand up for what you believe  
Let me hear you say yeah, yeah, yeah, oh yeah_

I smirk at the crowd, "Excellent everyone!" I took the microphone back to the stand and continued sharing it with Yugi.

_This one's about anyone who does it differently  
This one's about the one who cusses and spits  
This ain't about our livin in a fantasy  
This ain't about given' up or givin' in  
Yeah, yeah, yeah_

I walk back over to the front of the stage and I glance at the front few rows of people standing before me. I glance at the front few rows of people standing before the stage. My eyes land on a small preteen boy who was being shoved roughly by boy twice his size. Little bastard should pick on someone his own size.

_We weren't born to follow  
Come on and get up off your knees_

I shifted my guitar to rest against my back, grabbed the microphone once again, and jump down off the stage; the fans instantly making room for me and moving out of the way as I make my way over to the boy.

_When life is a bitter pill to swallow  
You gotta hold on to what you believe_

I smile at the smaller boy and offer him my hand. He stared out me, his mouth hanging open.

_Believe that the sun will shine tomorrow  
And that your saints and sinners bleed_

He accepted my hand and I led him back to the stage. Bakura stopped playing momentarily to lift first the boy onto the stage and then to help me back up onto it. I spun to face the crowd, my hand resting on the boy's shoulder.

_We weren't born to follow_

I knelt next to the boy.

_Let me hear you say yeah_

I shifted the microphone to his lips. He leaned forward and sang.

_Yeah, yeah, oh yeah_

A large grin crossed my face

_Let me hear you say yeah_

I held the microphone up to him again

_Yeah, yeah, oh yeah_

I positioned the microphone in between the boy and myself and nodded to him reassuring him that it is okay to sing more. Together, we sang the remainder of the song.

_We weren't born to follow  
Come on and get up off your knees  
When life is a bitter pill to swallow  
You gotta hold on to what you believe  
Believe that the sun will shine tomorrow  
And that your saints and sinners bleed  
We weren't born to follow  
You gotta stand up for what you believe  
Let me hear you say yeah, yeah, yeah, oh yeah  
Let me hear you say yeah, yeah, yeah, oh yeah_

The boy was freely jumping around and singing as loudly as he could with us.

_We weren't born to follow – oh yeah  
We weren't born to follow- oh yeah_

The crowd erupted into cheers and whistles. The boy smiled at me, his eyes glistening in the sunlight. He mouthed the words 'thank you' to me before Bakura helped him back off of the stage. The announcer thanked us for our performance just as Seto and the body guards ushered us back to the limousine.

"Good work on that performance everyone," Seto smiled; his eyes on his handheld digital planner. I wonder if he would go insane if it was to go missing. I may need to test that theory at some point. Not sure how though. He always has it on his person.

"Thank you!" Yugi and Ryou responded excitedly. The others just nodded their thanks to him. I ignored him completely choosing not to respond.

I want a drink so bad I can almost taste the alcohol on my taste buds. My salivary glands kick into overdrive and I do my best to prevent the others from seeing the small string of drool that escaped my lips by quickly hiding my mouth behind on hand and reaching for a napkin with the other. I quickly wiped away the excess drool from my lips and chin before discarding the napkin.

The band members were immersed in idle chatter with Seto. We were suddenly jolted forward when the limousine driver slammed on the breaks. I glance down as Yugi's small form came crashing into my chest. His cheeks as well as mine were dusted pink with a bright blush. His bright alarmed amethyst eyes met my eyes for a few moments before looking away.

"I'm sorry," he muttered before shifting his weight off of my chest.

"Are you okay?" I ask him with a reassuring smile. He nodded; not looking at me this time. He chose to keep his head low and glance at his fingers which were tracing the creases in his pants.

I glanced around the limousine to see if anyone else had been jolted out of their seat and noticed Malik struggling against Marik. Malik had fallen across Marik's lap and Marik refused to let him up. I chuckle as I watch the two playfully fight with each other before moving my gaze onward to Ryou and Bakura. These two didn't seemed phased in the slightest with the driver's sudden and harsh application of the break. Ryou was immersed into a book; his milk chocolate orbs moving swiftly across the page as he drank in every word. Bakura winked at me; a hint of knowing behind his eyes. A large grin present on his face that reminded me of the Cheshire Cat. I hummed quietly in thought. What could he possibly be grinning and winking about?

I shrugged before turning my attention to my manager. Seto was busy scolding the limousine driver for his careless and reckless driving.

I role my eyes. Yami: 12 Seto: 8. "Seto, relax. It was probably something completely beyond his control," I comment with a sigh. Seto scoffed as he pulled out his digital planner.

"Oh! When is our flight to India?" Ryou asked removing his eyes from his book momentarily.

"Your flight is tomorrow afternoon," Seto answered. Ryou nodded returning to his book. That will give us a few days to get set up and prepare for the concert there. So much to do in so little time. All I want to do right now is spend time with the little rock angel sitting next to me. Is that honestly too much to ask for?


	21. Chapter 21 - A Night of Needles

**A/N: Hello all! All of my readers and reviewers are amazing! I love ya to the moon and back! *hugs* I really hope you enjoy the chapter!**

"So, how did you get into this industry in the first place?" Yugi asked me. We were relaxing in the hotel room after the street gig earlier today. I was stretched out on my bed, my back resting against the headboard and looking over at Yugi. The petite guitarist was laying on his stomach, a pillow under his upper chest used to help prop him up. The way his back arched at that angle sent certain thoughts racing through my head. I bit my lip and pushed the thoughts aside. Now is not the time to think dirty.

Yugi tilted his head to the side and bent his knees; his small bare feet raised up into the air. He kicked them idly, "Atemu?"

I realized I had been staring and completely forgot to answer his question. I felt the heat rise in my cheeks, "Sorry, Yugi."

"Were you..thinking about," Yugi paused, "drinking?"

"No, actually," I smiled at him, "Not this time." I dare not tell him what I was truly thinking about and thankfully, he did not pry further. "My mother and father were socialites. They were always away at parties, yacht trips, and everything else related to A-list exclusive events. One of the connections they made were Seto's parents. They constantly sent me over to spend time with Seto and his parents did the same to him. They sent him to my house to spend time with me."

"You two became close friends then?" Yugi asked purely interested in my past.

"Not exactly. My relationship with him is complex. The best way I can describe it is our connection is a very love / hate relationship. It was that way from the very beginning. We annoy the shit out of each other but we both know the other has our backs when needed."

"That explains a bit," Yugi giggled.

I nodded, "Seto always had a knack for music, business, and technology. When he discovered my musical prowess, he became my manager and the rest just fell into place."

"Did you ever get to go to any events with your parents?" Yugi asked, his small feet continuing their idle kicking.

"Not often. They usually left me with my nannies. The events were usually dull. The ones I did go to had me bored out of my mind. Since they left so often without me, I didn't get to see them much," I answered.

"I'm sorry. That sounds like a lonely life growing up," his ebony brows furrowed in thought.

"It was. Even with the hired help, the nannies, and even Seto, it was lonely," I responded with a shrug. The past is past. No use in dwelling on it now.

I hear the lock on the door click and the door swing open, "Good evening tri-colored twins!" Malik exclaimed running in and jumping on Yugi's bed sending the guitarist's petite form bouncing slightly on the mattress.

"Hello," I chuckled as I greeted both Malik and Marik.

"Ready, Yugi?" Marik asked.

"Ready? For what?" I asked glancing between the three of them.

"It's our turn to look after you, Atemu. Yugi needs to get some sleep," Malik winked at me.

"You two are my roommates for tonight?" I asked, my mouth falling open.

"Mhm," Marik responded a maniacal grin splitting his lips.

"Oh dear Ra please help me!" I slide down the headboard, my back now fully resting against the mattress instead of the headboard. I pull the pillow out from underneath me and cover my face with it.

"It will be okay, Atemu," Yugi giggled, "You will have fun with Marik and Malik."

I peered out from underneath the pillow at the amethyst eyed guitarist, "I'm sure. Can't this wait for another night?"

"Nope," Malik jumped with ease from Yugi's bed to mine. He pinched at my legs. I kicked them away from the tanned pinching fingers; all the while being careful not to actually kick and harm Malik.

"He'll be okay, Yugi. Get going," Marik remarked as he reached in his own pocket and handed a plastic thing to Yugi, "Here is our room key." I watched Yugi pocket the key and grab his bag. I honestly don't want him to go. He always makes me feel so relaxed. His gentle presence calming my frazzled nerves whenever I have a withdrawal episode. I feel the corners of my mouth pull down in a blatant frown as I watch his small lithe form head for the door.

"Be good you three!" Yugi narrowed his eyes playfully at us before taking his leave. Once the door closed, I felt two pairs of eyes staring at me. Oh this night was going to be loads of fun. A small almost inaudible groan passed over my lips.

"What do you want to do, Atemu?" I could hear the smirk in Marik's voice as he asked his question, "Besides, Yugi."

Shit. Was it that obvious? I picked up my pillow and lobbed it at the blonde, "Shut up, Marik!" I hollered. A maniacal laugh filled the room as he dodged the pillow.

"Yugi..li.." Marik started out.

"Marik!" Malik gaped at the taller blonde who responded by glancing over at him in confusion. Malik shook his head. Marik's dark lilac eyes widened in realization. He clamped his lips closed; his gaze returning to me. Malik gave me a quick awkward smile before he stretched out across my bed. Well. That was thoroughly strange. Did I miss something here?

After several long minutes of silence, Marik plopped backwards onto Yugi's bed, "I'm so bored!"

I tossed the remote control over towards Yugi's bed. The small black device landed next to him, "Watch whatever you want," I rolled over and closed my eyes. Yugi's not here, so I might as well get some sleep and try to stay out of trouble.

I felt a strong body climb over mine; their face merely a few inches away from mine. What the hell! I opened my eyes to see two large pools of light lilac staring back at me. I shifted trying to put some space between me and the sun-kissed blonde.

"Malik, what do you want?" I sighed.

"Let's go get piercings!" He smirked. I arched an eyebrow.

"Yes!" Marik exclaimed sitting up, "Let's do it!"

"Spontaneous much? Did you even give any thought to what you want pierced?" I asked.

"Of course! We are crazy, but not stupid, Atemu. We've both been thinking about getting piercings for a while now. What else would you do tonight? Sleep? Come on, Ate! You can get one too," Malik stood removing his body weight from me and pulled at my arm.

"But I don't want to be pierced," I commented.

"Then get another tattoo," Marik smirked joining Malik in pulling at my arms.

"Fine," I resign allowing them to pull me into a standing position. I'll go with them. Not sure if I'm going to get another tattoo or not. I have a few ideas that I have been rolling around in my head. I am just not sure if I'm ready to do them yet which usually means I'm not ready for another. We will just have to see. I can at least go with them for..support I guess.

\/\/\/

We entered a small building with neon lights flashing in the windows. The interior appeared clean with its sleek black tile floor, rich hardwood tattoo stations and a room in the back for..I assume piercings or the tattoos that required the removal of certain articles of clothing. Several of the tattoo artists were busy working on patrons. I noticed each of them wore gloves. There were two others that stood next to the girl working the front desk. Marik and Malik were already talking with the three at the desk; informing them what they wanted to have done.

Marik stated he wanted his nipples pierced and Malik wanted his tongue pierced. Seto would kill me if I was to get my tongue pierced. Although, that would be a fun reason to get it done in the first place. I pictured his darkened expression if I were to do it and chuckled. As funny as it would be, I still don't want to do it.

"What about you, Yami?" she smirked; winking one of her vibrant blue eyes at me. I stare down at my left wrist. I have the ankh on my right wrist and I have been thinking of getting something on my left, but what? "Yami?" she brought me out of my thoughts.

A smile crosses my face, I know the perfect thing, "I would like the left Eye of Horus on my wrist," I held up my left wrist to her. She nodded and handed me a form to fill out.

Marik came strolling out of the back; a large grin on his face and his shirt completely unbuttoned. I had not even notice Marik and Malik disappear into the back. Marik's shirt swayed open slightly as he walked and I saw a glimpse of metal going through both of his nipples. I shuttered, you couldn't pay enough me to pierce my nipples.

"Did it hurt?" I asked him. Wow...that was a dumb question. I'm sure it did.

He shook his head, "No, not bad at all."

"Maniac," I chuckled at him as I turned back to the form in front of me. I finished filling it out, signed it, and handed it back to her.

"Keith," she glanced over her shoulder at the tall blonde who wore an American flag bandana tied around his head and sunglasses. He is going to take those off when doing the tattoo isn't he? "Yami wants a left Eye of Horus. You want to take care of him?"

"Sure, follow this way shorty," he led me over to his tattoo station. He sat down and instantly removed his sunglasses before pulling the gloves on. He took out a package containing a cheap disposable razor and watched me as approached the chair in front of him. I sat and rested my arm across the armrest; exposing the skin for him. He sanitized and shaved the underside of my wrist. The location I pointed out as the desired place for my new tattoo. I noticed that he didn't have that paper thing that tattoo artists usually use to transfer the image onto the skin.

"Don't you need a stencil of some sort?" I asked him.

"Nope, I'm going to draw it directly onto your skin," he twirled a blue marker around in his fingers for a few seconds and then placed the marker against my skin. He paused and met my eyes, "Is that okay or would you prefer me to use a stencil?"

At least he asked. If he is drawing it first with the marker, I can at least tell him if it is what I want. If not, marker is easy enough to remove. I am just glad that he isn't free handing it the tattoo with the machine. I smile, "It's fine. As long as it looks good, that is all that matters."

"Don't' worry, it will," he responded and started his sketch.

After only a few minutes, he looked up at me, "Okay, done. Go check it out at the mirror. Let me know if the size and positioning are good for you."

I stood and walked over to the mirror, "That looks awesome Ate!" Malik appeared next to me with a large grin spread across his lips. I wish he wouldn't call me Ate. I glance over at him. Did he decide he didn't want to get his tongue pierced?

"Did you change your mind about your tongue?" my gaze returns back to the mirror and turn my wrist this way and that. I smiled. The size and positioning were perfect.

"Nope!" Malik stuck his tongue out at me. A metal bar with a ball at each end went straight through his tongue. He brought his tongue back into his mouth, "You like it?"

"On you, yes. I don't want one though," I responded as I turn back to Keith, "Looks good. Let's do it!"

"Alright! Have a seat and let's get started," Keith smiled, turned the tattoo machine on, and placed the needle to my wrist. I bit my lip as I watched him draw the first line.


	22. Chapter 22 - The Spins

**A/N:Oh man what a weekend. I had to have a root canal yesterday morning. Yup, this authoress was not a happy person. Thankfully, it helped a lot with the pain already. I'm sore right now, but for the most part, I am feeling much better. Anywho, thank you for reading and special thanks to my reviewers. I really hope you enjoy this chapter.**

Okay…why am I upside-down and staring at someone's legs and ass? I blink several times in an attempt to figure out if I am dreaming this or if I really am flung across someone's shoulder. I try to lift my head and receive an overwhelming wave of dizziness and nausea. I groan and grab a hold of the person's slim waist in a desperate attempt to get my world to stop spinning in circles around me.

"He's waking up," I hear Marik voice out. The individual carrying me stopped walking. Moments later, light lavender orbs came into my vision.

"How are you feeling?" Malik asked with a little bit of a lisp. I raised an eyebrow. His tongue must be swollen from the piercing. And honestly..was it really necessary to carry me? "Do you think you can stand?"

"I don't think that is a good idea, Malik. His grip around my waist is like a vice," I heard the hint of a wince in Marik's voice.

"Oops, I'm sorry," I muttered releasing my grip on the taller blonde; allowing my arms to fall limply around my head. "What happened?" Do I really want to know the answer to that question?

"You blacked out after your tattoo. Marik carried you from the tattoo and piercing parlor to the hotel. We are almost to your room," Malik answered. I felt my face heat up. Ra, how embarrassing. I passed out near the end of my tattoo. I do not recall the pain being that bad. It was probably a bad idea, but I struggled to get off of Marik's shoulder anyway.

"Hang on there turbo," Marik grabbed my waist and held me firmly in place, "Are you sure you are okay to walk? I don't mind carrying you the rest of the way. It is just down the hall a bit."

"Put me down," I snapped. Ugh. They didn't deserve that. They were just trying to help me. I sighed and in a calmer voice tried again, "I'm sorry. Please put me down. I should be okay." Aaaaand that was a lie. I felt so dizzy, but I did not want to be a burden on them any more than I already was. They gave up their room to watch over me for the night.

"If you say so," Marik commented wearily as he gently slid my body off of his shoulder and placed me on my feet in front of him. I stared up at his face and swayed forward a little. I tensed my muscles to regain control as I turned and took a shaky step forward towards my room. Malik positioned himself on my right side and Marik was on my left. They must expect me to pass out or fall over. Heh. They were right. I wobbled for a few steps and fell ungracefully to the side directly into Malik's arms.

He giggled, "Hold still, Atemu. We are still a ways from your room. We will not make it very far at this rate. Please let Marik carry you."

I grunted pushing my ego aside and gave a small nod. I felt my body be lifted off the ground and placed across Marik's strong shoulders again. I sighed resigning myself to staring at his ass for the rest of the trip to my room. At least it was a good looking ass to stare at.

"Malik! Marik! What happened to him?" I hear a frantic voice holler from down the hall as footsteps ran towards us.

"Yugi," Malik began before he was interrupted.

"He didn't get drunk did he? How could you let him get drunk! You two were supposed to watch him!" Yugi continued.

"Yugi!" Marik chuckled trying to get the guitarist's attention unsuccessfully.

"And what happened to his wrist!" I hear Yugi's voice go up a notch with each statement he made.

"Yugi!" Marik and Malik both shouted over Yugi's hysterics.

"What?" he snapped at them. His voice giving away the betrayal he felt. My heart broke at that sound.

"Relax, Yugi. He didn't get drunk. He didn't even have a drop of alcohol. As for his wrist, he has a new tattoo. He did not try to commit suicide or anything like that," Malik explained.

"A..tattoo," Yugi repeated. I saw his small feet approach Marik and step around him. He took my left wrist in his hand and peeled the bandage off, "The left Eye of Horus." I could hear the relief wash over him.

"He blacked out after the tattoo," Marik explained further.

Yugi knelt; I slowly raised my head and my eyes to meet Yugi's. He smiled warmly at me, "I like your new tattoo."

"Thanks," I return his smile.

"Feeling a little lightheaded are we?" he giggled tilting my head upward using his thumb and index finger to raise my chin.

"Mmm," I hum out feeling a blush creep across my cheeks.

"Where were you headed, Yugi?" Malik inquired.

"To grab a cup of tea and a snack. Plus I was bored and wanted to see if anyone was awake," his smile lit up the dim hallway. Those amethyst orbs bringing the cosmos down to earth. "I still want to grab a cup of tea at least. Want me to come by afterwards?" he arched his eyebrow at me.

Yes! Dear Ra yes! Okay. Calm down and get a grip,Yami. You don't want to seem too excited about this. I gulped and slowly nodded my head, "I would like that."

"I will see you in a few minutes then," he smiled and waved at us as he turned to disappear down the hallway.

I felt Marik's form vibrate with his chuckle, "Alright, Atemu. Let's get you to bed. You may be petite and slim, but you are getting heavy to carry around." He shifted my position on his shoulder; I groaned as his shoulder dug into my hip. "Sorry," he patted the back of my thigh.

"It's alright," I sigh, "just get to the room. This is quite humiliating." I felt Marik nod his head as he took several long strides towards the room. I watched my arms sway and flop about with each step he took. I felt like a ragdoll.

"Malik do you have the keycard?" Marik asked shifting me again. I really really really really wish he would stop shifting me. My nausea has gone away; so I no longer feel like I'm going to throw up on him. However the shifting is not helping the spinning sensation at all.

"I thought you had it," Malik responded surprised. I heard Malik shifting through his pockets furiously searching. "Shit! I don't have it. Please tell me you do." Marik wrapped his arm around me and used his other to search his first pocket. When that pocket turned out to be empty, Malik started digging through Marik's other pockets. "Well shit," Malik repeated.

"Mm..I.." I flopped my arm around trying to grab at my pockets.

"I hope you have a key, Atemu," Marik sighed. I felt Marik shift me around as Malik checked my pockets. I was dizzy not plastered. I could have checked my own damn pockets. I gave an exasperated sigh as Malik dug through the back pockets, feeling around for the plastic card.

"You know, I think you are enjoying this whole groping my ass thing a little bit too much," I sigh as I wiggle myself off of Marik's shoulder and reach into my back pocket to retrieve my wallet which contained the keycard.

"Why didn't I think of looking there?" Malik smirked. I gently shook my head while sliding the magnetic strip through the lock. The door clicked open. Completely forgetting the reason I was being carried, I took several steps into the room to find myself facedown on the carpet. Son. Of. A. Bitch. Really? I can't even walk three steps without the dizziness pulling me down tonight? I felt strong arms wrap around my shoulders and hoist me up onto the bed.

"Thank you," I muttered through clenched teeth. Don't get me wrong. I appreciate everything this band is doing for me, it is just so embarrassing to rely on them this heavily so early on. Marik disappeared when a soft rapt at the door interrupted my self-pity party. Yugi appeared clutching four Styrofoam cups.

"You must really like tea to grab that many cups, Yugi," Marik smirked.

"Shut up," Yugi giggled, "I grabbed coffee for you, Marik, hot chocolate for Malik, and tea for Atemu," he gave me that sugary sweet smile of his that left me reeling and craving for more of it. Craving to indulge my sweet tooth by tasting those lips. No. No! Just stop thinking about that.

"Thank you," I mutter just before pouring the tea into my mouth. Chamomile. Perfect choice for the wee morning hours like this. Yugi nodded his head slightly and closed his eyes. He took a sip of his beverage before setting it down. His small hands pulled and tugged at my boots. What in the world?

"What are you doing?" Malik appeared next to Yugi and watched his graceful and delicate movements.

"Tucking him in," he smiled as he removed my second boot.

"Oh, really?" Marik smirked crossing his arms over his chest; the most devious look present on his face. I shuttered; watching the two sun-kissed blondes exchange glances with the petite guitarist. Is…Yugi blushing? Yugi narrowed his eyes before he shifted and grabbed the blanket from the foot of the bed to pulled it up to my chin; all the while being mindful to not spill my tea.

"Goodnight, Atemu. Sleep well," he smiled at me before bidding his farewell to the other two. I can definitely get used to being tucked in by this little rock angel.


	23. Chapter 23 - Hair Gel and Soda Bottles

**A/N: Okay the chapter title sucks but whatever lol. Thank you all for reading, for reviewing and thank you to those who have recently favorited and followed this story. I hope you all enjoy this chapter. I had a lot of fun writing it. *smirks***

Nothing even remotely fun or interesting happened today. Marik and Malik slept most of the day since they did not get any sleep watching over me last night. In all fairness, this whole ordeal is getting a little easier with each passing day. I hope that they will consider me well enough to allow everyone to stop staying up all night long to watch me. I feel horrible that they are giving so much time away from their personal lives to watch over me.

Anyway, I digress. As I mentioned before, Marik and Malik slept most of the day. Ryou had a nice relaxing day of reading while Bakura spent the day trying to gain Ryou's attention. Okay, I lied before. The various things Bakura tried to obtain Ryou's attention was fairly entertaining. He first started by just talking to him and asking him questions to which the smallest albino completely ignored. Bakura then went to tossing things such as paper wads at him. Ryou responded to this by picking up whatever item was thrown at him and tossing it off to the side. Bakura tried to tickle his bare feet, his knees, and his sides. Ryou merely exhaled and continued reading without paying any mind to Bakura. The taller albino finally obtained Ryou's attention when he dropped ice down the back of Ryou's jeans. Ryou jumped up with a squeak. He shook his legs around forcing the cube of ice to fall out one of his pant legs. He then proceeded to punch Bakura in the shoulder. Ah yes, that entire scene was quite entertaining.

Yugi spent the day going back and forth between some kind of black notebook and a violet notebook. He would get a vacant look in his eyes when working in the violet notebook. Seto spent the day on his day planner and his cell phone organizing..whatever the hell he was organizing. Needless to say, it was a pretty laid back day.

Bakura and Ryou headed off to their room around 11 pm and Seto kicked Yugi out to take his room tonight since it was his turn to watch over me. A night… alone with Seto. Ra, I beg of you to preserve the little bit of my sanity that I have left. Yugi flashed me a sweet smile before leaving me alone with my dick of a manager. Oh right. I wanted to work on being nicer to him.

I stretch myself across the bed and turn the television on. I flipped through the channels three times. There is seriously nothing to watch. I sigh and toss the remote control off to the side.

"Seto, you really do not have to stay up with me. I will behave," I gave him my most reassuring smiles.

"Uh huh. No, I don't think so, Yami," he responded without glancing up at me.

I rolled my eyes at the jerk. Yami: 12, Seto: 9. The dick is catching up to me again. I should resolve that, "You need your beauty sleep, Seto. Ra knows you could use ever bit you can get to help that ugly face of yours." His cerulean eyes snapped up to meet mine; clearly I had annoyed him. But not enough.

"Don't worry about it. I can sleep on the plane," he responded returning his gaze to the planner. What was he doing on that thing anyway?

I sighed, "No, you won't. We both know you won't sleep on the plane trip to India tomorrow," I point out.

He rolled his eyes, "No, I probably won't. I can survive easily enough without one night of sleep." I smirked. Yami: 13, Seto: 9. He is saying that now, but I know full well he gets very crabby when he doesn't sleep. Well…he gets crabbier.

"Can we get a copy of the travel and concert schedule?" I ask out of nowhere.

"Why? You never cared before. I organize everything and tell you where to go. That is how it always is," he arched a slim brown eyebrow.

"What? Are you afraid we will get rid of you if you tell us the schedule?" I tease him.

"No," he answered a little too quickly. So..he actually is worried about that? Why should he be? He is too good at his job for me to even consider replacing him. Artists all over the world fight to have him and I am the one who hired him.

My expression softened, "Don't worry about that, Seto. I would never replace you." I actually looked relieved.

"Thank you. Go ahead and sleep, Yami. I've got a lot of work to do. I will try to sleep on the plane tomorrow," he opened his laptop and began typing furiously. I shake my head and pull the blankets over me; a yawn escaped my lips. "Oh one more thing, Yami," I cracked an eye open to glance over at him.

"Hmm?"

"You and the rest of the band need to come up with a name and soon," he commented before turning back to his laptop.

"I know. We haven't really discussed that much yet. I will talk to them about it sometimes this week," I answer with a groan. I stretch my limbs out one last time to relax them.

"Soon, Yami. It needs to be done soon," he growled at me.

"Yes, yes. Fine. Soon," I wave a hand at him to shut up before turning over to find a more comfortable position. "Soon," I repeat as I close my eyes and await for sleep's imminent arrival.

\/\/\/

I can't believe it! I seriously cannot believe it! Seto is actually passed out! It only took him 20 minutes after the plane took off for him to doze off. A few strands of his normally well groomed hair sticking up. I catch's Marik's dark lilac eyes. I shudder at the mischievous look in his eyes. He winks at me before standing and pulling out his overnight back.

"What are you doing?" Bakura whispered to him.

"Shhhh. Just watch," Marik responded reaching into the dark purple bag. He took out a large bottle of hair gel. He's not…is he? I blink curiously at him and watch him silently creep over to Seto. He unscrewed the lid to the gel and grabbed a large amount into his palms. He then ran his fingers gently through Seto's hair; spiking each and every strand.

I choked back a chuckle as I watched him. Seto looked so different with his hair spiked, but I must admit, it is a good look on him. Marik wiped the excess gel off of his hands on a rag that he had placed on his shoulder previously. Bakura cackled; raising his camera and snapping a picture of our sleeping manager. Seto is going to skin Marik alive for this. He hates it when anyone touches his perfectly styled hair.

"Now that his hair is all spiked," Marik began.

"Oh no, you are not putting makeup on him and you are not going to draw anything on his face," I interrupted, "Especially if you plan on living long enough to see India."

I hear a giggle erupt out of Yugi. That sound is so infectious, intoxicating, and addicting. I want him to laugh and to giggle more. I want more of everything about this amethyst eyed being.

Marik tilted his head, "No. That is not what I was about to do or suggest."

"Then what?" Malik asked curiously.

"Let's play a little game," he smirked again; those mischievous lilac eyes landing on me. Oh, I have a bad feeling about this.

"What kind of game?" Ryou asked, his coral pink lips curling into a smile.

Marik reached into his bag and pulled out a glass soda bottle, "Spin the bottle." Oh no. No. No. No. No.

Bakura grinned. He glanced at me and then back to Marik, "Let's do it."

"I'm in!" Malik chimed.

"How about you three? Ryou? Yugi? Atemu?" Marik met my gaze. Well shit. They all seem to know about my…um… little infatuation. I wonder if Yugi knows. I glance over at him. His amethyst orbs did not look at me. He blushed and nodded slowly.

"I'm in," he whispered.

"Me too," Ryou answered.

"And you, Atemu? You in?" Bakura winked at me. Oh Ra! Just take me now. Smite me down so I do not have to deal with this humiliation at the hands of my band members.

"Atemu? Are you okay?" Yugi was now glancing at me. I fell into the middle of his large amethyst orbs.

"I'm fine," I answered; although, I think I sounded a bit hollow.

"Well then?" Malik giggled.

"I'm in too," I finally respond; resigning myself to whatever humiliation this will bring. We all gather around in a circle similar to what we were in when we plaid the drinking game on the way to China. This time, Bakura sat to the right of me, Yugi sat to the right of Bakura, Marik sat to the right of Yugi, Ryou sat to the right of Marik, Malik sat to the right of Ryou, and I was to the right of Malik.

Marik placed the bottle in the center of the circle. We all stared at it for a few moments before Bakura broke the silence, "I'll go first." He reached for the bottle and gave it a good spin. I honestly can't believe I was talked into this. The slim bottle neck was pointed towards Marik. The maniac cackled loudly before Yugi clasped his hand over Marik's mouth.

"Shush. You don't want to wake Seto," he chided before removing his hand from Marik's dusky lips. Bakura's eyes darkened as he licked his lips and crawled over to Marik. Bakura wrapped his long pale fingers in Marik's long spiky blonde hair and roughly pulled Marik's face to his; crushing their lips together. The blonde groaned when Bakura bit his lip demanding entrance. A faint spec of blood appeared on Marik's dusky lips. Bakura's pink tongue darted out to remove the blood from Marik's lip as it forced its way into Marik's mouth; their tongues battling for dominance. Ryou glanced away, a bright blush painted his pale cheeks. When I glanced over to Malik, the smaller blonde almost needed a napkin for all of his drool.

Bakura pulled away licking his lips, "Yummy," he purred, "You're turn Marik."

The tallest blonde blinked a few times before reaching for the bottle and giving it a spin. OH SHIT! My eyes glanced down in horror; the bottle pointing directly to me. Well shit. Before I could blink, Marik had me pinned on my back; his rough lips firmly pressed to mine. I will not give up control that easily! I push him off of me all the while not breaking the kiss. Our tongues met just outside our lips and waged a war for control in a heated open mouthed kiss. Fuck this man can kiss. Part of me is curious if they all can kiss this good. Marik pulled away, both of us breathless and panting.

"That was hot," Malik whispered. "Your turn to spin, Atemu."

I felt my mouth go dry; hoping and praying to every deity that the bottle pointed to my petite rock angel. I reached for the bottle and sent it spinning madly around in circles. I paled the very second it stopped. My heart pounded so loud, I'm sure everyone in the plane could hear it. The bottle..pointed to Yugi. The large amethyst orbs rose to meet my eyes. His lips were parted and already slightly moist. They looked so inviting. The group fell silent as I moved toward Yugi, our eyes locked intently on each other. I saw a bright blush pass across his cherubic features.

I leaned in and captured the lips that I have been obsessing over since the very first time I saw him. They were every bit as sweet as I had thought they would be. They were soft and silky smooth; moving and melding to my own. I felt his mouth open slowly; his hot breath ghosting over my lips. I didn't let that invitation go for longer than a microsecond without action. I slowly plunged my tongue into his hot sweet mouth. He tasted just like honey and fresh strawberries. His mouth is even sweeter than I could ever have imagined. I explored his small mouth before returning my tongue to caress his tongue. Did I just imagine it or did he just moan. Oh Ra! I caressed the underside of his tongue with the tip of mine and heard the most addicting sound in the world. He moaned again into my mouth. I felt my pants become increasingly tight.

Yugi was panting as was I. We both need air and I need to stop the kiss before I pin him down and take him in front of everyone. I reluctantly pull away; my eyes searching his face for any emotion. His eyes were half lidded; his lips were plump and kiss bruised. His tongue darted out to lick his lips before smiling at me. More. I want more.

"You're turn, Yugi," Bakura pushed the bottle a little bit closer to the panting rock angel.

He reached a shaky hand out and enclosed his fingers around the bottle; giving it a gentle spin. The bottle landed on Ryou. A bright pink blush once again lacing the albino's cheeks. Yugi crawled across the circle to sit in Ryou's lap. He wrapped his arms around Ryou and brushed their lips together. The albino wrapped his arms around Yugi's slim waist and pulled Yugi closer to him. Ryou squeaked when Yugi nibble his lip; gently tugging at the appendage. Yugi smiled; taking advantage of Ryou's still open mouth to assault the milk chocolate eyed albino. Their kiss was very gentle although not lacking in passion. I felt myself bite my own lip wishing I could be the one Yugi was kissing.

Yugi pulled away from Ryou, "You're turn," he whispered.

Ryou nodded and waited for Yugi to climb off of his lap and make his way across to where he was sitting before. Ryou reached for the bottle and spun it. What are the odds in that? The bottle landed on the only one who has not been kissed, Malik.

A large smirk crossed Malik's lips as he pounced Ryou, pinning the youth down. Malik straddled the albino's stomach and pinned his arms over his head. I'm honestly surprised they were able to get themselves into that position since we are in the middle of a jet.

Marik crushed his lips to Ryou's. Ryou grunted and moaned as he mouth was thoroughly assaulted by the sun-kissed blonde. Looks like I was right, they are each very good at kissing. At least it looks that way. Malik wrapped his fingers in Ryou's thick silver mane and pulled his hair. Ryou gasped; breaking the kiss as his head was forced backwards. Malik attacking the long delicate skin located on the albino's neck.

"I will throw you off of this jet if you put a hickey on him," Bakura growled.

Malik chuckled pulling away, "Alright, alright. I'm stopping." Malik's lilac orbs glanced over to me, "Do you feel better now, Atemu?"

"What?" I asked confused.

"Ugh, you are hopeless!" Malik through his arms into the air and climbed off of Ryou.

"What did I do?" I asked pouting.

"Nothing! That is the problem. You and a certain someone need to talk, desperately…." He sighed. A certain someone? I glance slowly over to Yugi, does that mean Yugi and I should talk? About what? We talk all the time. Is there something specific I'm supposed to talk to him about?


	24. Chapter 24 - Cold Metal Circles

**A/N: Ahahaha! Those have got to be some of the best reviews! Thank you all! I hope you enjoy this chapter as well.**

I fought back a chuckle as I watched Seto stir. We would be landing in a matter of minutes. I smirked hearing the landing gear on the jet come into place. It wouldn't be long now. Seto's head swayed to the side; a string of drool escaping his mouth. I have to get a picture of this for future blackmail. Seto…with his hair spiked…asleep, and drooling. I couldn't ask for a better blackmail opportunity than this. I took my phone out and snapped a picture of him in that state.

The jet jerked with the landing startling Seto out of his unconsciousness. He jumped as he cracked his cerulean eyes. He groaned and wiped the drool from his chin.

"So much for not falling asleep on the jet," I smiled at him.

"Shut up, Yami," he retorted. I couldn't help the laugh that escaped me.

"We have arrived in India by the way," I continue smirking.

He rolled his eyes, "Thank you, I had no idea that was where we landed." Yami: 14 Seto: 9. I know I shouldn't be such a dick to him, but he is a dick too. He deserves it.

We each gathered our baggage and stepped out of the jet. I adjusted the placement of my bag on my shoulder; making it much easier to carry. Yugi blushed lightly as he glanced over at me; adverting his gaze a split second later. I wonder what's wrong with him.

I feel a cold metal object encircle my wrist and heard a clicking noise, "What the hell?" I heard a second click just as I made the comment.

"Hey!" Yugi squeaked. We glanced down at our wrists. We had been handcuffed together. Holy shit! I'm handcuffed to Yugi! The cold metal was enclosed around my right wrist and Yugi's left. I spun around to yell at Marik and Bakura. My movement jerked the petite rock angel directly into my chest. Yugi grunted as he repositioned himself to stand on the other side of me.

"What the hell you two?" I snap at them, "Why would you do that?" Bakura, Marik, and Malik practically fell over laughing. Ryou stood behind them gaping at the scene in front of him.

"Oh come on. You two **need** to talk!" Malik choked out between his fits of giggles.

"Why?" I demanded; arching an eyebrow at them.

"It is so painfully obvious what is going on between the two of you to everyone except you two!" Marik waved at Yugi and I like a maniac. What in the world is he talking about? I know I care about Yugi. I want to be with him, but I don't know what he wants. I don't want to push him to do something he doesn't want to do. I narrowed my eyes at them.

"Where's the key?" Yugi snapped. My head whipped around to stare at him. He looked livid. I've never seen him so mad.

"Nope, you are not getting the key until you two talk," Bakura crossed his arms.

"Damn it, Bakura! I need to take a piss!" I growled, "What the hell am I supposed to do now?"

"I have four words for you, Atemu," Bakura narrowed his espresso colored orbs at me.

"What?"

"Sucks. To. Be. You," he grinned, "Have fun taking a piss attached to Yugi." I felt my face heat up. Oh this is not happening! "Once you two have talked and make a very important discovery, we will give you the key." Marik burst out laughing even harder, clutching at his sides. He fell to his knees as he worked to wipe the tears streaming down his sun-kissed cheeks.

"What's going on?" I hear Seto grunt out as he came to stand next to Ryou.

The smallest silver haired albino glanced over at Seto and responded, "Marik and Bakura handcuffed Atemu and Yugi together."

"Why?" Seto asked dryly. I have a feeling he could care less about the reason.

"Those two need to make a discovery," he smiled at Seto.

"Whatever. I honestly do not care. Grab your bags and let's go get checked into the hotel," Seto let out an exasperated sigh. He pulled his day planner out of his pocket and started working. I'm surprised he can work and walk at the same time. Such skill this man has.

\/\/\/

Yugi and I helped each other with the bags and the door to our room. I stared longingly at the bathroom door while Yugi took his boots off.

"I'm sorry this happened," I heard Yugi's soft voice pierce the silence.

"It's not your fault," I smiled reassuring him that I'm not angry with him.

"If you want to use the restroom, I can always turn my back to give you some privacy," a bright blush painted his cheeks giving him the most beautiful glow. I bit my lip and pondered his suggestion. Regardless of the fact we are handcuffed together, the problem remains that I have to go to the bathroom. I sigh and nod.

"Okay," I mutter; my blush matching that of Yugi's He bit his lip and awkwardly pointed at the restroom door.

"Sha…sh…" he cleared his throat, "Shall we?"

"I guess so," I nodded again. We both walked over to the bathroom. I flicked the light on; washing the room in a soft golden glow. I stared at the toilet. The most foreboding feeling sinking to the pit of my stomach. Yugi waited for me to move closer to the toilet before he turned around and relaxed his arm allowing the slim limb to move about freely as I moved. I can't believe this is happening.

I unbuttoned and unzipped my pants; feeling Yugi's hand brush my thigh as I moved my hand around. I gulped as I removed my manhood from my pants and aimed for the toilet. I swallowed my pride and let it flow; relief washing over me. I had been holding it for a while. Why I didn't use the facilities on the jet..don't ask me. I have no clue. I really should of and then I wouldn't be in this situation. I chanced a glance over at Yugi. His head was bowed and his brilliant amethyst eyes were closed. I bit my lip as I finished peeing. I shoved myself back into my pants and fastened the button and zipper.

"Okay, you can open your eyes," I inform him. I watch as those magnificent orbs flutter open. I lead us over to the sink to wash my hands; Yugi's arm remaining limp to allow me a little bit more freedom.

"Do you feel better?" he smiled.

"I do," I chuckled.

"Sooooo," he started.

"Sooooo…what do you want to do?" I continue for him.

A nervous giggle escaped his silken lips, "I don't know. I was about to ask you the same question." A booming knock broke the tension between us.

"I guess we should," I bit my lip again; feeling it swell from the continued abuse I keep torturing it with.

"Get the door. Yea. That would be good," he nodded. We made our way over to the door and opened it. Seto came bursting into the room looking as mad as a hornet.

"What's wrong with you?" I ask.

"Who the fuck did this to my hair," he spun to face both Yugi and I; both of us still standing at the door. Hah. I had forgotten about that.

"Uuuhm," Yugi hid his giggle behind his hand.

"Damn it! Did one of you do this to me?" He barked.

"Calm down, Seto. You look like a rabid dog," I tease him.

"Oh ha ha. Very funny, Yami. Just make fun of me when I'm having a hair crisis!" He snapped at me. I could see the steam rolling off of his skin. Wow, he really is furious.

"It's just hair. At least you weren't shaved bald. All you have to do is wash the hair gel out and restyle it," I comment with a shrug.

He rolled his cerulean eyes at me, "Do you know how much time it takes to style it!" Score! Yami: 15: Seto: 9. I watched as his slim form paced back and forth across the room fuming.

"Seto, you really should calm down. Please don't make toss you in the shower and douse you," Yugi giggled; continuing to hide his enormous grin behind his hand.

"You two are seriously hopeless!" Seto flung his arms up and stormed out of the room. As soon as the door closed behind him, Yugi and I collapsed onto the bed in a fit of laughter.

"Is he always that anal about his hair?" Yugi asked in between his giggle fits.

"Yes, sometimes he's worse," I respond. My eyes glided over Yugi's slim form which shook with laughter. He lay next to me, his head resting on one pillow, mine on the other. It dawned on me that we would have to sleep together in the same bed since we are cuffed together. We could shove the other bed next to this one, but that would be so much work. More work than it was worth.

Yugi's giggle fit died down. We lay next to each other in silence. I found myself lost in his eyes once again. Swimming in the deep amethyst orbs. Yugi reached his hand up and caressed the side of my face. His touch was so gentle and yet so electric at the same time. I moaned as I leaned into his touch. I could never get enough of it.

I took a deep breath, "Do you have any clue what Malik was talking about earlier?"

"When he said we need to talk?" Yugi asked, his eyebrows furrowing. I nodded. "I'm not 100% sure. I have a general guess, but I don't know if I am right. I hope I am…"

"What's your guess?" I tilt my head as much as I could with it being on the pillow. His blush tainted cheeks turning an even brighter pink. He bit his lip and met my eyes.

"Well…" he began, his eyes adverting away from mine for a few seconds before continuing his statement.

**A/N: Please don't hurt me lol! I'll get the next chapter posted as soon as I can.**


	25. Chapter 25 - Without a Trace

**A/N: Hello all! Hope you are all well. Thank you for reading and for all of the wonderful reviews. I know this chapter is a bit short, but I hope you enjoy the chapter regardless. I will try to make the next one a bit longer.**

Oh for the love of Ra! I groaned as I slowly opened my eyes; an intense stinging sensation forcing me to close them again. I also have the worst headache ever. I know what you are thinking and I swear I didn't have a drop to drink. Honest. I didn't. This is no hangover. I heard an incessant pounding at the door. That must have been what woke me up. What time is it anyway?

"I'm coming," I croaked out; my voice sounding absolutely nothing like what it normally sounds like. My throat was raw and burned something terrible. It felt like I had swallowed gravel and sand paper followed with a chaser consisting of glass shards. Since this is not a hangover, why do I feel so bad? The banging on the door continued; growing louder with each passing second.

"I said, I'm coming! Son of a bitch give me a second to get up!" I do my best to snap; my raw throat turning the statement into a croaking noise. I flung the blankets off of me and tumble off the bed. Great. This is such a great way to wake up. Burning eyes, raging headache, and the worst sore throat I have ever had. Why not add a bruise to the mix? I stumbled over to the door and flung it open. Seto stood on the other side looking like someone had gotten his panties in a twist.

"Where the hell have you been? Do you know what time it is?" He growled at me. I blinked at him.

"No, but I'm sure you're going to tell me anyway," I let out a yawn.

"It's three o'clock in the afternoon! Not one of the band members have heard from Yugi or you all morning!" Seto glared at me; his eyes locking on mine. Wait..Yugi…where is Yugi? I shrug, he must be in the bathroom or went to get something to eat.

"What's the matter with you, Yami? Are you hung-over?"I really wish Seto would quit snapping at me. It is not helping my headache. Each time he opens his mouth to snap at me, I feel my stomach lurch about; threatening to empty itself all over my manager.

"No, this time I am not, Seto. I'm not sure what's wrong with me," I answer in all honesty, "I just woke up and I have no clue why I feel like shit. I do not want to know what I look like."

He arched an eyebrow and smirked, "At this rate, you would give shit a bad name."

"Fuck you," I growled rolling my eyes. Yami: 15 Seto: 10.

"Atemu!" I turn my head towards the direction I heard my name being called. Marik, Malik, Ryou, and Bakura were running down the hall towards the door.

"Hey guys," I give them a small wave.

"Where is Yugi?" Malik asked around his panting. He stared at me with his mouth hanging open. Seriously..what am I missing this time?

"I don't know. He may have gone down to get something to eat," I respond with a yawn.

"Atemu, he was handcuffed to you! How did you guys get out of those handcuffs?" Bakura approached me and grabbed my right wrist. He twirled it around in his long slim alabaster fingers; tracing the skin. "It wasn't forced. Your skin is perfectly fine. Did you pick the lock?" his dark espresso colored eyes met mine. I could tell he was searching for answers. Answers..that I honestly didn't have. Now that I think of it, I don't remember anything about last night. I remember getting off the plane and getting handcuffed to Yugi. I remember the embarrassing bathroom escapade with Yugi. I even remember his hand brushing my thigh while I used the restroom. The next thing I remember was Yugi and I laying on the bed talking. He was about to tell me what his theory was on why the band handcuffed us together. Everything was blurry from that point onward. I honestly don't remember anything after that. What in the name of Ra happened last night?

"No," I finally respond, "I don't know how to pick locks."

"Yugi sure as hell doesn't know how either. We have been trying to call him all morning. He hasn't answered his phone. That is not like Yugi," Marik folded his arms over his chest, "How did you get out?"

"I honestly don't know!" I turned from the door and beckoned them to follow me into the room. The hallway did not seem to be the best place to have this conversation with the way it was rapidly heading.

"How do you not know?" Bakura asked skeptically.

"Everything about last night is a blank. I remember getting to the hotel room. Yugi and I were laying on the bed and talking..and then…" I stared off into space, trying to remember anything!

"And then what?" Seto prompted.

"And that's it! That is all I remember! Everything after that is blank!" Fuck I feel like I'm going crazy! I began pacing across the room. Where could Yugi have gone? How did he get out of the handcuffs? Why would he leave? Question after question flooded my head. I growled in frustration at my inability to answer any of them.

"Atemu."

I began retracing our steps from the moment Yugi and I walked into the door; trying to jog my memory about what may have happened the night before without success.

"Atemu!" Ryou's called to me. I turned to face him; arching an eyebrow.

"What?" I ask; trying to hide the shakiness in my voice. I had a very bad feeling about this entire situation.

"Did you see that?" Ryou asked.

"Did I see what?" my eyebrows furrowing in confusion.

"That," he pointed at something leaning up against the lamp on the night stand.

"Nope, never saw it before," I walked over and grabbed the item. It was an envelope with my name written on it. I gulped as I began to read:

_Good morning Yami!_

_Or afternoon. Whichever it may be when you find this letter. I sure hope your head doesn't hurt too bad! Rest assure, it was a necessity. _

_By now you must be feeling pretty dazed and very confused. That is to be expected considering the gas we used on you in addition to the little fact that a specific band member is now missing without a trace; save for this letter._

_You know, I have been watching you for a while now. You have become famous in your endeavors. You use to look very sad and lonely. Not anymore. You have grown very attached to your new band. Especially little Yugi. And to answer the question that I am sure is buzzing around in that little tri-colored noggin of yours; yes, I have taken Yugi._

_You should have signed a contract with me instead of Kaiba you spiteful prick. You see, it is your fault that Yugi is gone now. If you would have signed with me, we both would have been happy and rich. You've turned me into nothing but a has-been! No one will sign with me!  
_

_Now because of you, Yugi will suffer. Unless, you bring a small fortune to the Port of Mumbai tomorrow. The small fortune of course will be the compensation for the money I lost out on because of you! Because you decided you were going to sign with Kaiba. _

_I will contact you again with more details later. I hope you have the same email address as when we first met._

_Also, do not even think about alerting authorities. If I find out that you so much have dropped a hint to them regarding this matter, I will slit Yugi's throat._

_Sincerely,_

_P_

The letter was written in delicate script and had a pink cartoon bunny in the signature field next to the "P". I felt my heart sink. Kidnapped. Yugi had been kidnapped.

"What does it say?" Bakura asked approaching me. The initial shock brought me to my knees. I mindlessly handed the letter to Bakura. He read it aloud for the other to hear. I heard gasps and angry noises coming from each one of them and rightfully so. A member of our band and someone they have known for years was taken from us and held captive for some childish vendetta against me.

"What the hell is this Atemu?" Bakura growled, "Who is this "P" person?!" he snapped angrily.

I rose to my feet; feeling my body tremble with my growing anger. This fucker would NOT get away with this! I ripped the letter from Bakura's hand and crumpled it in my shaking fist. The color red clouded my vision. I spun around and punched a hole in the wall.

"Atemu, what are we going to do?" Ryou whispered.

"We have to get Yugi back," Malik drummed his fingertips against the table in a determined rhythm.

"Are you going to give him money?" Marik questioned.

"Fuck no!" I shouted, "The only thing this asshole is getting is my boot up his ass!"

"Do you have any idea who it might be?" Ryou asked; his head tilting to the side.

"I have a pretty good idea," I growl, "and he will pay for what he has done."


	26. Chapter 26 - Port of Mumbai

**A/N:Hello all! Thank you for reading and reviewing. I hope you enjoy the chapter. Lots of luv *hugs***

"Uh…what…are you doing?" Malik leaned over my shoulder as I turned on my laptop and navigated to my email.

"The letter mentioned that information would be sent to my email. The letter was written most likely over 12 hours ago. It is possible there is an email already there," I comment while typing in my username and password. I was right. The very first email was from an unknown sender. When I opened it, a pink cartoon bunny went dancing across my screen. He drew a square on my screen which turned black the moment it was drawn. The ridiculous rabbit stepped off to the side of the square and wiggled its eyebrows at me pointing to the play button in the box. I sighed. He has not changed at all. I bit my lip and pushed the play button. My eyes grow wide and I felt my blood boil as a dim light penetrated the darkness of the room. The camera zoomed in on a figure across the room from it. I recognize that tri-colored hair anywhere. It was Yugi.

His head was bowed, his blonde bangs hiding most of his face. His skin was dirty and laden with bruises. What the fuck had they done to him? He was in a partially standing position and was leaning against the wall. His arms were chained above his head; his wrists bent limply at the metal shackles. Judging from the tautness of the chains, they were the primary reason Yugi was still on his feet. A small trickle of blood emerged from under the shackle on his left wrist and ran down his arm.

"Yugi," I whispered. This man has gone way too far. He can fuck with me all he likes, but he made a grave mistake when he took Yugi and a lethal mistake when he did this to him. I slammed the laptop closed feeling sick to my stomach.

"Was it from him, Atemu?" Ryou appeared at my side. I nodded.

"What did the message say?" Malik asked before continuing to gnaw on his lower lip.

"Nothing useful," I growled out.

"What did it say then?" Marik prompted me to continue. I couldn't tell them what I had saw. I need someone to remain focused and calm enough to prevent me from committing murder. Good luck to them with that by the way. I stood from my seat at the desk; ignoring Marik's question. I took several deep breaths, my brain working in overdrive to come up with a plan. I turn and head for the door.

"Wait, Atemu! Where are you going?" Ryou asked grabbing my arm. He gasped when I turned to face him. Rage must be prominent on my face as he released his grip on me instantly and backed up, "What did you see?" he whispered.

"I saw Yugi," that is all I'm going to give them.

"And?" Bakura snapped.

"And I'm going to go find him," I responded through my teeth.

"How? You said this "P" person didn't send you any useful information. How are you going to go find him without the details?" Malik inquired.

"The letter mentioned the Port of Mumbai. I am going to start there. Most likely he will have Yugi somewhere near the ransom location," I answer Malik's question before turning and wrapping my fingers around the cold metal of the doorknob.

"How can you be so sure?" Marik arched an eyebrow.

"This asshole is predictable. It's the most likely place to start and I can't just stay here and wait for the next communication from him. For all we know, he may not send another message until at some point tomorrow before I am 'supposed' to meet him and give him the ransom money," I growl, "I won't wait and force Yugi to stay there any longer than he has to."

"I'm coming with you then," Bakura pushed passed me and walked out of the room.

"Me too," Marik commented following Bakura's lead. They didn't give me much choice on the matter. It may be helpful to not do this alone so I kept my mouth shut not arguing the matter.

\/\/\/

It was overcast and chilly at the harbor. A storm is coming in. The waves in the harbor growing in size with each passing minute. The wind whipped my bangs across my cheeks and into my eyes. I pulled my bangs aside as I glanced around. The port was remarkably busy considering the dark rumbling skies overhead. This area of the port is just too busy for what the kidnapper hand in mind.

Marik, Bakura, and I walked around the large port for over one hour before we came across an abandoned building in a more secluded part of the port. I tilt my head as I eye the building. I need a way in that will not attract too much attention. Ah! That's it. The fire escape. A black iron staircase leading up to the roof. The challenge...pulling the first set of stairs down to me.

I walk over to it and jump at the bottom rung of the staircase. Needless to say, I missed. I was not even close. I growl and take several steps backwards. I run and launch myself at the bottom step. I missed again.

"Allow me," Marik took several steps backwards and ran at the fire escape. His fingers latched onto the bottom step and pulled it down to me.

"Do you really think he is in here?" Bakura nodded his head at the building. The wind tugged at his long silver hair; making it perform a dance full of chaos and mystery. I mentally slapped myself. There were many more important things to think of right now than Bakura's hair.

"I think this might be it. Wait here for me please," I ask them while beginning my ascend up the fire escape.

"Fine," Marik wined, "Let us know if you need help."

"Mhm. I will," I found a shattered window near the top floor. Well half of it was shattered. The other half of it was jagged and covered in dust and sea salt. I climbed through the window; feeling one of the glass shards pierce my side and drag it's sharp claws downward splitting the flesh. I eventually wiggled my way through the broken window; a few scratches here and there, but nothing fatal. Nothing I cannot handle.

I glide silently towards the door located on the other side of the dark room. I placed my ear to the door to listen for any sound whatsoever. I heard nothing. I cracked the door open; the pitch blackness of the hallway rushing up to meet me. This is going to be tricky.

I slid out of the room and moved slowly down the hall. I carefully felt around with my feet before taking the steps forward. Thankfully, the hallway was remarkably clear considering it was an abandoned building. I crept to the end of the hallway and was met with another flight of stairs. I descended what must have been seven or eight stories before entering what looked like a lobby at one point. There was a desk in the center of the room covered in dust and facing where the door use to be. The main entrance and the windows were all shut up tight with large planks of wood. The air was stale and heavy making it difficult to breathe. I heard a rustle of chains off to the side. I held my breath and bit the inside of my lip while I approached the direction the noise had come from.

"Yugi?" I whispered. A faint groan responded to my query. I rushed forward nearly tripping over him. He groaned; his head falling forward even more. I cupped his face in my hands and raised his head for me to see his face. He looked worse than what I had originally thought. His lip was busted; blood clotted on the swollen appendage. He had scrapes and bruises all over his face and a bright purple black eye. I growled. The fucker is really going to pay for this.

Yugi didn't stir as I moved his head around; his eyes remained closed. I gently lower his head back to the position it had been I reached over his head and began fumbling with the shackles attached to his wrists. They were thick and made from a metal that was impossible to break. Shit. How am I going to get him out of this?

I cupped his face once more and shook him gently, "Yugi."

"Mmmm," he moaned.

"Yugi, please wake up," I trace the side of his face with my fingers.

"Mmm.." I muttered again.

"Where's the key? I can't get you out of these shackles without it," I ask him hoping that he will be conscious enough to understand.

"Mmmmhmhm," he groaned a little louder; his head lifting on its own momentarily before dropping back into my grasp, " ….a…ra," he whispered.

"What was that?" I ask leaning my ear closer to his mouth.

"Ba…kur..a.." he repeated, "B…a..ku…r.a.. knows…how..to," his talking ceased; filling the room with ear piercing silence.

I nuzzles his face and whisper into his ear, "Bakura knows how to…"

"Pick locks," his voice came out cracked and strained but audible enough to hear and understand. I had to go back upstairs and get Bakura.

"Okay. I will return with him. Hang in there, Yugi," I placed a chaste kiss on his cheek and turned to head back upstairs. I moved as quickly as I could without making any noise until I came to what I thought was door to the room with the broken window.

I held my breath as I pushed the door open and released it in a puff of relief when I saw the familiar window. Some of my blood still stuck on the glass. I strode over to the window and stuck my head out.

"Bakura," I hissed down the fire escape.

"What's up?" the silver haired albino glanced up at me.

"He's here. I need your help to pick the locks," I comment. No time to go into details. He nodded curtly and waited for Marik to pull the fire escape down for him as well. The albino glided swiftly up the side of the building and climbed easily through the jagged window without a scratch. How in the hell does he move like that?

"Where is he?" Bakura arched his eyebrow at me.

"This way," I motioned for him to follow me. I seriously can't believe this rescue is going to be this easy. There is just no way. Bakura and I make our way down the hallway and back down the flights of stairs to the main lobby of the building.

"He's.." I begin only to be interrupted by Bakura.

"I see him," he hissed, "And I am going to cut off the balls of the fucker who did this to him and use them as marbles."

"Good luck with that. You would be better off using a grain of sand as a marble than this man's balls," I comment with a sneer.

"And how would you know this?" he arched an eyebrow at me as we made our way over to Yugi.

"It's what I've heard," I smirked. Bakura will need to get in line to punish the kidnapper. I plan to skin him alive and then kill him.

The albino reached into his back pocket to pull out a small set of lock picking tools. After several minutes of maneuvering one of the tools around in the lock, I heard a click. Yugi's body fell forward into my arms. He didn't even have the strength to stand on his own.

"Well…well…well… Isn't this a pleasant surprise. You are a tad early, Yami Boy!" a sinister and annoying voice filled the room. The sound made my skin crawl. I clutched Yugi close to me, I will die before I let this man touch another hair on Yugi's head. It's time for some payback.


	27. Chapter 27 - Don't Make Me Do This

**A/N: Thank you everyone for reading! Thank you and welcome to the new followers and those who have just favorited the story! Thank you to those who have written reviews! I love them so much! I love when you feed the authoress! *hugs* I really hope you enjoy the chapter.**

**UUUUUUUUGH! Okay... So for those of you just starting to read this story, please go back and reread Chapter 19. At some point, I accidentally overwrote it with Chapter 22. That has been fixed. So if the Seeking Comfort Chapter 19 did not have a Diana Ross song in it when you read it, please go back and reread. It has some lovely fluffs in it. **

I narrowed my eyes at the brown eyed silver haired mine. He took a few steps down the stairs Bakura and I just came down. I see he still loves the color red as much as ever. His entire suit is red.

He made a tsking sound with his tongue as he shook his finger at me, "You should have waited for my email and instructions. I did not get the chance to tell you how much you owe me."

"I owe you nothing, Pegasus!" I snap out at the man. I shift slightly and lift Yugi into my arms.

"You ruined my career you spoiled brat!" he took a few more steps until he was on the ground floor. A tall stiff looking man with sunglasses, oddly pointed dark brown hair, and a black suit followed each of Pegasus' steps like his shadow. This must be his new pet. I shifted once again gently handing Yugi's unconscious form to Bakura who wrapped his arms protectively around the petite body.

"Why don't you try accepting responsibility for your own failure? It is not my fault you are a horrible manager," I scoff running my fingers through my long blonde bangs.

"My career was on the rise until you rejected me and went to Seto Kaiba thus the downward spiral is directly related to you," Pegasus bit out at me while he strode over to the large desk in the center of the lobby. He hoisted himself up onto the desk and sat down; crossing his legs and resting his hands in his lap. How could he be so relaxed? I'm about to skin him alive.

"Wrong! If you were as good as you claim to be, you would not need me! Musicians would have lined up to sign with you instead of slamming the door in your face. You are pathetic, Pegasus," I growled taking a slow and determined step towards the slender silver haired man. His maniacal laugh filled the abandoned building. The man is truly nuts. He has to be.

"Regardless, I lost money due to you and I do not see my payment anywhere," he glanced around the room; making a big production of his movements, "Oh, Yami Boy, you truly should have waited for my email so I could tell you how much you owed me."

"You ridiculous twit! You are not getting anything from me except an ass kicking!" I bark out continuing to approach Pegasus.

He laughed once again, "Oh Yami, don't tell me you have already forgotten. I am a lover, not a fighter. It is my pleasure to introduce you to Kemo," he pointed at the stiff looking man who stood next to him. Kemo did not make any movements. He merely stood stiff as a board next to the silver haired bastard.

"Leave Kemo to me, Atemu. You get Pegasus," Bakura whispered to me.

"No, I will take Kemo and Pegasus," I comment sternly to him over my shoulder; ensuring that my voice was too low for the two dickwads to hear.

"Gee thanks. Just leave me out of all of the fun," Bakura pouted.

"Please watch over, Yugi. If one of them comes near him, gut them." I growl.

Bakura grinned and nodded. He took several steps back and leaned Yugi against the wall. Once his arms were free, he pulled a sharp knife from a holster on his belt and took a defensive stance directly in front of Yugi.

"So be it. I will take him down first and then come after you, Pegasus," my voice came out as a deep rumble.

"Kemo. Dispose of them," Pegasus snapped his fingers before leaning backwards into a relaxed position on the desk. The suited brunet nodded as he positioned himself between Pegasus and I. My muscles tensed in preparation for the attack.

Kemo launched himself at me. I sidestepped and punched him in the center of the back. He grunted as he turned to face me. In a speed that no man of Kemo's size should ever have been able to achieve, he kicked my legs out from underneath me. I landed on my back; seeing stars when my head hit the hard floor. I gasped frantically for the breath that was just knocked out of me. Before I could react, Kemo positioned himself on my stomach and forced my hands above my head to pin me down. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Bakura take a step closer to me. I whip my head around to face him.

"No! Stay with Yugi!" I grunt out. I kneed Kemo in the back while my torso struggled to twist under his weight. He is too tall. Too strong. I need to fight smarter; not harder. If I rely on my strength, I will not survive this fight. I need to rely more on my speed, agility, and cunning. So here goes nothing.

My eyes lock on Kemo as I tense the muscles in my core for stability. I swing my legs up and latch them around the back of his shoulders; eventually positioning them in a tight circle around his neck.

"Oh such flexibility, Yami Boy. You should have told me you were so flexible. We could have had fun with that," Pegasus purred suggestively. I felt my stomach lurch at the idea of fucking that psycho. I shove the thought out of my head. I cannot afford to lose concentration right now. I tighten my legs around Kemo's throat. He coughed as he fell to the side which turned me onto my side as well.

I loosen the grip my legs have around his neck and knee him as hard as I could in the back. Unsteady from the oxygen deprivation, his large form toppled forward on top of me. I roll us over and position myself on his chest.

Kemo grunted as he used all of his weight to shove me off of him and into the wall. The impact had me struggling to get to my feet and remain standing. His fist met the corner of my mouth. I bit down hard on my tongue; biting a chunk of it off. A metallic flavor assaulted my taste buds as blood pooled in my mouth. I spit the blood off to the side and dodged his right hook. I spun past him a split second before his next swing was launched which would have absolutely landed on my right temple.

I rolled a few feet past him and reached for a large wooden beam. I only had one shot at this. As he turned to face the direction I had just rolled in, I swung the beam as fast and as hard as I could. It collided with the side of his face and knocked him unconscious. I'm honestly not sure how long he will stay that way. So not taking my chances and not wasting any time, I sprinted towards Pegasus. My shoulder colliding with his torso and knocking him clear off the desk to the floor. He grunted on impact. I positioned my thumbs over his eyes with every intention of gouging his eyes out rending the asshole blind.

A searing pain raced down my side where the glass had cut me before. It felt like someone had shoved a red-hot poker in my side. I hiss and glance over my shoulder. Kemo had scratched me; his enormous hands wrapping around my hips to pull me off of Pegasus.

I kicked and squirmed while he lifted me clear off the ground. I sneer as one of my boots made contact with Pegasus' cheek. Kemo shoved me to my knees and restraining my wrists in his hands behind my back. I hiss at the pain surging through my shoulders while in this unconformable position.

"Are you sure you don't need help?" I hear Bakura ask; a hint of worry etched into his tone.

"No! I'm fine! Stay with Yugi!" I respond. A gasp escapes my lips as Pegasus roughly pulled my head back by my hair. I was looking straight up into his cold brown eyes.

"This really doesn't need to be so complicated and painful, Yami Boy. I will call Kemo off. All you have to do is pay me," Pegasus purred into my ear. I spit saliva and blood into his face as he pulled away, "Was that really necessary?"

A scream escaped my lips as I felt a knife penetrate my lower back near my right hip. Fuck that hurts! I hear a loud thud and breathed a sigh of relief when my arms were released. I glanced off to the side and grinned. Marik had Kemo pinned to the ground and was punching his face and upper torso. His punches flying one right after the other in rapid succession. Marik growled like a wild animal as he reached for a heavy rock and slammed against the side of Kemo's temple so hard it knocked him out cold. Hopefully this time he will stay down. Marik is a bit stronger than I am so he should be out for a while longer. I smirked watching his flexed muscles rippled under his sun-kissed skin.

Marik let out a large sigh in an attempt to catch his breath before punching Pegasus in the eye. The silver haired man wobbled for a few seconds. I could tell he was struggling to maintain his balance. I shove him to his knees and position myself behind him. I place right hand near the top of his head and my left hand near his chin.

"Don't make me do this, Pegasus," I growl out, "Swear on your wife's grave that you will leave us alone!"

"I…I…I can't do that," he whimpered.

"I can and will snap you fucking neck! I am asking you to not make me out to be a murderer! Swear you will leave us and never return." I tightened my grip on his head and adjust my position; preparing to snap his neck.

"No! Puh…Please don't kill me," he begged.

"You know what I am asking for!" I spat at him, "It is really not much."

"I swear! I swear! I swear! I swear!" He screamed.

"What?! What do you swear?" I hiss into his ear. I heard Kemo groan off to the side. Marik kicked him in the head rendering him unconscious once again.

"I swear I will leave you alone!" I could feel Pegasus trembling in my grasp.

"No. You need to leave all of us lone. Not just me," I growl.

"I will. I swear I will leave you and your band alone," a tear slid down his face. I shoved him the rest of the way down onto the ground. He lowered his forehead to rest against the cold floor. Small clouds of dust kicked up with each shaky breath he took.

"Then leave. Go your way and we will go ours," I kick him in the ribs before taking a few steps past him towards Yugi and Bakura. The adrenalin started to die down revealing the true amount of pain my body had endured. My world spun relentlessly around me. I grabbed onto the nearest solid object I could get my hands on to steady me. I think it might be Bakura..or Marik. I'm…..really..not…sure. My brain became foggy as I fell spiraling out of control into unconsciousness.


	28. Chapter 28 - Duet by Moonlight

**A/N: Hello all! Thank you for reading, reviewing, favoriting and following! So much love goes out to you all! I truly hope you enjoy the chapter. I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Titanium" by David Guetta.**

I shifted my position in an attempt to get comfortable in turn I receive a nasty reminder of the stab wound present on my lower back. I cracked my eyes open and growled. My entire body throbbed. The scrape where the glass cut me stung and itched on my left side and the knife wound burned like someone had lit a fire just underneath my skin on my lower right back.

I glance around the room; pleasantly surprised to find myself in the hotel room instead of the hospital. Seto knows how much I despise hospitals and I am eternally grateful that they did not put me in one. I glance upward to see an IV bag hooked up to my arm. I lift the covers and see that the wounds on my chest, sides, and back have been cleaned and dressed. I lower the blankets and continue scanning the room for any signs of life. I am alone. My lower lip juts out in a prominent pout. Where is everyone?

I closed my eyes and sank into the mattress; forcing my aching muscles to relax. It was only then that I heard a muffled voice coming from the other side of the sliding glass door leading to the balcony. The curtains were drawn so it was impossible to see who it was. I lifted the blankets away; wincing at the new pain brought on with each movement. I slowly rest my feet on the carpet and rose to a standing position. My body quaked; my legs threatening to give out with every step.

I narrowed my eyes at the curtains concealing the sliding glass door. The mumbled words became clearer. It was not talking, but singing. Who could be singing on the balcony? I pulled the curtain aside to see Yugi sitting on the thick stone wall of the balcony. His left leg dangled over the side of it; he clutched his right leg to his chest. His alabaster skin glowing in the silver moonlight. His hair and pajama pants both played with the teasing night air. He stole my heart all over again in that moment. I silently slide the glass door open and step out onto the balcony.

Yugi's chest rose with his breath and slowly fell as he sang the lyrics to the song.

_Cut me down_  
_But it's you who'll have further to fall_  
_Ghost town and haunted love_  
_Raise your voice, sticks and stones may break my bones_  
_I'm talking loud not saying much_

I take a small step towards Yugi. He closed his eyes as the breeze caressed his skin and played in his hair. I opened my mouth to join him in singing the song.

_I'm bulletproof, nothing to lose_

The large amethyst orbs shot open and Yugi spun to face me a little too quickly. His petite form wobbled on the stone wall. I reached out to steady him; my hands clutched firmly at his sides.

_Fire away, fire away_

The most beautiful smile danced across his rose petal lips. I felt a chill rush down my spine as we sang together.

_Ricochet, you take your aim_  
_Fire away, fire away_

My hands slide down his small torso to rest on his hips; holding him firmly in place. I brought my face close to his and leaned my forehead against his. Our eyes meeting instantly. My eyes drank in every detail of his beautiful eyes. The royal amethyst color with specks of dark blue and light purple. His long ebony black lashes jetting out from his eyelid. His eyes glimmered in the silver moonlight proving to me further that a piece of heaven resides within his eyes. We continued to sing together.

_You shoot me down but I won't fall_  
_I am titanium_

His hands glide up my forearms; ghosting over my skin until those nimble fingers wrapped around my biceps. I felt a gentle pull; bringing me closer to him.

_You shoot me down but I won't fall_  
_I am titanium_

He pulled me close enough to stand in between his thighs. I felt his thighs tighten around my hips.

_I am titanium_  
_I am titanium_

Yugi licked his lips; my eyes locked instantly at the newly moistened pink lips. My right hand ventured up his chest and his neck coming to rest at his jaw. My thumb gently tracing his lips.

_Stone-hard, machine gun_  
_Firing at the ones who run_  
_Stone-hard as bulletproof glass_

I closed my eyes as I closed the distance between us. My lips lightly caressing his. Testing the waters to see if this was something he wanted. He didn't push me away. If anything, he leaned into it. I felt my heart flutter and skip a beat. Could he possibly care for me too?

I took a deep breath and crushed our lips together; the flesh melding together. Yugi moaned as he opened his mouth; an open invitation for me to explore which I gratefully accept. I plunge my tongue into that sweet mouth of his. The taste of honey and fresh strawberries assaulting my senses. I groan into his mouth as I wind my fingers into his hair and bring him closer; deepening the kiss. I felt his hands explore my chest; making their way around to my back. His fingers kneading greedily at my flesh before pulling me even closer to him. There is no possible way for us to be closer this very moment without making love. His tongue engaged mine in an erotic dance of passion, heat, and desire. We reluctantly parted out of the pure necessity to breathe. Trust me. If I could make Yugi my oxygen, I would.

He breathed a heavy breath out and whispered.

_You shoot me down but I won't fall_

I swallow hard and lick my lips before joining in to finish the song.

_I am titanium_  
_You shoot me down but I won't fall_  
_I am titanium_  
_You shoot me down but I won't fall_  
_I am titanium_  
_You shoot me down but I won't fall_  
_I am titanium_  
_I am titanium_

Silence fell around us when our voices sang the last notes of the song. He glanced down at my chest; his fingers tracing the bandages on my sides and chest.

"Thank you for coming after me," he whispered.

"No need to thank me. I am sorry you ended up in the middle of that bullshit," my hands caress his neck and shoulders. A thick and heavy silence engulfed us; separating us from the world around.

"Atemu, I…" he began his eyes raising to meet mine. He paused before trying again, "I. Atemu, I," his eyes lowered with frustration. I could tell he wanted to say something important to me and was having trouble. Maybe if I share something with him, it will help him open up to me. It is worth a try.

"It is okay, Yugi," I purr nuzzling his cheek, "I have something I want to tell you. If feel more comfortable to tell me what you were trying to say after, I am happy to listen."

"Okay," he nodded; a bright blush painting his cheeks.

"Yugi, I am very sorry about what happened to you and it made me realize I cannot take you for granted. I do not want you to go another day without knowing something that you deserve to know," I bite my lip; my eyes locking him in my gaze.

"What is it?" he tilted his head to the side; his eyes searching my face curiously. I entwine my fingers with his.

"I am in love with you. You have stolen my heart, Yugi, and I want you to keep it," I rose his hands to my lips and kiss his fingers. After kissing each one, I lower them back down to his lap. My heart raced. Yugi had not made any sounds and had not responded to my declaration of love. I felt my body begin to tremble as I awaited his response. I watched his throat move as he swallowed.

He took a deep breath, "That is what I was trying to tell you. I am in love with you too."

I felt my heart falter and a tear roll down my cheek. He…..he loves me! He said he loves me! I wrap my arms tightly around his torso and place gentle kisses on the soft succulent column of flesh that was his neck. He moaned; tilting his head back; allowing me full access to his neck. I took full advantage of the free access he granted me to the delicate flesh before returning to his lips for another heated passionate soul shattering kiss.


	29. Chapter 29 - Music Montage

**A/N:Ooooh I hope you like this one. I don't any ANY of the songs in this chapter. I am going to do something a little different with it and post the names of the songs in order of appearance at the end of the chapter. *Hugs and gives cookies***

"Yugi," Seto glanced over at the petite guitarist before turning his gaze to me, "The concert is tomorrow. Do you feel well enough to continue the performance?" Yugi and I exchanged a look before nodding. Yugi leaned against the armrest of the chair in our room; his fingers entwined with mine. Every so often, his index finger would curl in between our clasped hands to caress my palm. I am beyond addicted to his touch, his presence. Hell. I'm addicted to Yugi. There I said it.

Seto arched an eyebrow, "Well?"

"Oh! Yes, we can perform tomorrow," I comment smiling at my manager.

The rest of the band were also present in our hotel room. Ryou sat in the other arm chair; his legs crossed and his hands folded in his lap as he paid close attention to Seto. Bakura sat on the arm of the chair; attentively playing with Ryou's long silver hair. Someday, I will have to touch that silver mane. It had a glossy shine to it. I would put money down his hair feels like silk. Anyway, I digress. My eyes move over to Marik and Malik. The smallest sun-kissed blonde lay on one of the beds; his head propped up with the pillow. Marik opted to lay on Malik; essentially squishing him. Malik batted at his taller look-a-like for several minutes. This only served to produce a low rumbling laughter from Marik. The taller blonde smirked when Malik gave up and allowed Marik to use him as a body pillow.

"How about today? Can you perform today?" Seto asked.

"I wasn't aware that we had anything going on today," I furrowed my brows, "Is this something new or did you tell me and I am just going crazy?"

"Not if we are all going crazy. I don't recall him mentioning a performance today. But then again, at least 50% of this band is crazy, so I guess the phrase 'you are who you hang with' applies to you, Atemu," Bakura grinned and winked at me.

Wait..did he just call me crazy? I arched an eyebrow at him; watching his grin spread wider across his face. He did. He just called me crazy.

Seto covered his face with his palm and sighed, "No, it is something new."

"What the heck!?" Malik squeaked and shoved Marik off of him.

"Hey!" the tallest blonde grumbled as he fell ungracefully off of the bed.

"Sorry," Malik shot a small quick apology to his look-a-like before gaping at me.

"What?" I shrug and stare back at him.

"Quit gaping and close your mouth, Malik. You look like a fish," Yugi giggled.

"You two are holding hands!" Malik pointed at our joined fingers.

"Holy shit!" Marik squealed in excitement from his position on the floor. He jumped up and ran over to us to get a better view at how we were positioned. Yugi was leaning partially on the left side of the chair and mostly on me. My left arm was wrapped around his waist and my right hand was locked with his right.

"Oh Ra!" Malik jumped up and headed over to us.

"When did this happen?" Ryou stood and approached us as well. Okay. I am starting to feel a little claustrophobic.

"Perhaps if you all..I don't know… sat the fuck down they may tell us," Bakura remarked shortly with a shrug, "Just a thought."

"Oh you are no fun," Malik puched Bakura playfully before heading back to the bed followed by Marik.

"To answer your question which is honestly none of your business," Yugi began, "Last night."

"Did you guys fuck?" Marik had the most shit eating grin plastered across his face as he asked that. I felt my face heat up and Yugi squirmed uncomfortably at my side.

"How is that your business either?" I snapped.

"It's not, but it's fun to watch you two squirm," Marik chuckled. I narrowed my eyes at the blonde. Of course we didn't have sex. We just got together.

Seto cleared his throat bringing the attention back to him to my utter relief, "This is something new. Are you able to perform today?"

I glanced at Yugi and he nodded his head; sending his blonde bangs swaying. I smiled and nodded to Seto, "Yes." My muscles are still very sore from the fight and my wounds still hurt like crazy, but I can handle it. "What are we doing then?"

"A street fair. They have some of their top talent performing on the stage along with doing interviews and other fun musical things. The fair chairman contacted me this morning and asked if you all can attend and perform. I told him I would ask you first," Seto inclined his head to us.

"What do you say guys?" I ask looking around the room.

"We'll do it on one condition…" Malik began earning him a confused look from the rest of the band.

"What condition is that?" I asked hesitantly.

"Yugi climbs into your lap and then…I don't know. Do something loving," Malik remarked watching the petite guitarist expectantly. I sighed in relief. Well, that request wasn't near as bad as he could have done. Yugi turned to face me; raising his leg and bringing his knee down to rest between the side of the chair and my leg. He shifted putting his weight on his knee as he rose his other leg and nestled it between my other leg and that side of the chair. He lowered himself fully onto my lap; essentially straddling me. I felt my face heat up and my leather pants grow uncomfortably tight. I really hope Yugi can't feel that between his thighs. A blush crept across his face as he giggled. A look of horror etched its way onto my face. Shit, he can totally feel my erection. He leaned forward and captured my lips in a sweet and gentle kiss. It was a brief kiss which ended in a tender nibble of my lip before he withdrew.

Yugi spun around to face Malik, "Satisfied?"

"Yup," the blonde smirked, "So when do we go, Seto?"

Seto rolled his eyes, "right now." Ugh. I can't take credit for that one. It was Malik's doing.

\/\/\/

"Welcome! Welcome! Welcome everyone to the Mumbai Street Fair! Give a warm round of applause to our special guests Yami and…. What is the name of your new band anyway Yami?" the MC shoved the microphone in my face. The man had long slick black hair and dark brown eyes. His sun-kissed skin darker than that of Marik's and Malik's mocha toned skin. I painted my most charming smile onto my lips before responding to him.

"Clash of Gray," I smirk glancing at the others; each of them mirroring my smirk.

"Oh? Interesting. What does it mean?" the MC asked into the microphone before holding it up to me.

"We chose it for personal reasons which we are not sure when or if we will divulge to our fans," I batted my lashes to the audience when they groaned, "I'm sorry." I purred at them. They cheered when I winked at them.

"Oh we do love a good mystery!" the MC chuckled, "Now are you ready for your assigned performance?"

Assigned performance? Interesting. Seto failed to mention that to us. I arched an eyebrow, "What is it?"

"Your challenge is to perform a music montage! Each of you will take turns to sing a little part of a song of your choice," the MC explains.

"Sounds easy enough," Marik commented folding his arms over his chest and smirking at the announcer.

"Ah, but there is a catch," a dark brown eye winked at us.

"Oh?" Bakura hissed. Eh heh…I'm going to have to talk to him about his stage presence. Either that or he can build his reputation as the band bad boy or band dick. I chuckle internally; momentarily forgetting I should be paying attention to the announcer as he explained the rules.

"The last word of the lyrics sung by the individual who sang before you must be in the first few lyrics of the next person's turn and you each have to go twice," the MC smiled at us each individually. Well shit. This just got a bit harder. Everything is going to have to be off the cuff. "Do you understand?" the MC asked us.

I glanced around at the band, "We do," I returned the MC's grin.

"Fabulous! Who wants to go first?" he asked holding out the microphone.

"Me!" Malik jumped forward and grabbed the mic before anyone else could blink.

I chuckle and bow my head, "Alright, Malik! Kick us off!"

Malik licked his lips as he positioned himself in the center of the stage. He raised the microphone to his lips and sang.

_It ain't a good look without me in your corner_  
_You can rock with him but he'll never fill my space_

Malik shifted the microphone to his left hand while he pointed to a brunet girl near the center of the second row. He wiggled his finger at her. A bright blush painted her cheeks.

_One look at him tells me that he ain't the right one for you_  
_I don't understand why you settle being here in second place_

_Why waste time when you know I got it_

Malik ran his hand down his shoulder and chest to rest on his hip.

_C'mon girl you know you want it_

Malik took a few sauntering steps to the front of the stage; swaying his hips suggestively with each step. The women and some of them men called out his name.

_You know it's impossible to get what you're looking for_  
_From him he can't do it_  
_Like me I'm goin' prove it I gotta question can you help me out_

_How many people can do it like me ZERO_

Malik rose his hand from his hip; touching his thumb and middle finger together forming an "0" shape.

_Keep it so cool like me ZERO_

Malik winked at the audience as he fanned himself with his hand

_Girl you know there ain't nobody nobody_  
_Else that can make it so hot like me ZERO_

Malik closed his eyes and tilted his head back. The sun causing his mocha toned skin to glow. He parted his legs taking a strong and confident stance. He pointed to the sky.

_Take it to the top like me ZERO_  
_Girl you know there ain't nobody nobody ZERO_

Ryou nabbed the microphone from Malik and took center stage. Malik winked and bowed returning to the back of the stage.

_Year zero, another hero  
_

Ryou pointed towards the left side of the crowd and swept his arm from left to right.

_Is anybody alive here across the line?_

He waved his hand across his face temporarily covering his gentle features. He mimed putting on a mask.

_Buy a new face_  
_Start a new race_  
_It doesn't matter it's all just to save your faith_  
_It's all just to save you_  
_It's all just to save your faith_  
_It's all just to save you_

Ryou swayed; his movements fluid and mesmerizing.

_We'll never fade away_  
_We'll never fade away_

_I will stand my own ground_

Oh! Oh! I know one! I jump forward and nab the microphone from Ryou. I licked my lips adopting a firm and determined expression.

_Stand my ground, I won't give in_  
_No more denying, I've got to face it_  
_Won't close my eyes and hide the truth inside_  
_If I don't make it, someone else will_  
_Stand my ground_

I close my eyes and pour all of my determination into the song. I will not be a victim to anything or anyone ever again.

_It's all around_  
_Getting stronger, coming closer_  
_Into my world_

I gasp as Yugi appeared at my side and held his hand out for the microphone. Hmm. I wonder what he's got up his sleeve. I smile and surrender the microphone to him.

"Now we are heading down a depressing road, Yami! I'm changing the pace," he winked at me and purred the first lyrics into the microphone.

_Come, come, come into my world_  
_Won't you lift me up, up, high upon your love_

Yugi performed small and seductive body rolls his fingers tracing his thigh with his free hand.

_Na na na na_

Yugi traced his petal pink lips. His tongue darted out to lick his finger quickly before singing the next line.

_Take these lips that were made for kissing_

His hand moved down to cover his chest.

_And this heart that will see you through_  
_And these hands that were made to touch and feel you_

I reluctantly tore my eyes away from Yugi to watch the crowd. I fought to bite back a laugh. They were hypnotized by his movements, his sensual movements, and the seductive hint to his voice. Some of them were drooling.

_So free your love_

Marik strode forward and hovered over Yugi's shoulder; breathing into the microphone.

_Love, the kind you clean up with a mop and bucket_

Oh jeeze, not this song. I bite my lip to hold back my laughter. Yugi spun to face Marik and passed the microphone to him. Without missing a beat, Marik continued to sing.

_Like the lost catacombs of Egypt,_  
_Only God knows where we stuck it hieroglyphics_  
_Let me be Pacific,_

Marik hand ventured down his lower abdomen and grabbed his package before thrusting his hips forward. Screams and moan rippled through the crowd.

_I want to be down in your South Seas_  
_But I got this notion that the motion of your ocean_

Bakura appeared behind him and snuck the microphone out of his grip. Marik growled at him playfully as the silver haired albino rose the microphone to his pale lips. He slowly tapped his heel creating the beat of the song.

_We have to go 1000 oceans wide_  
_1000 dark years when time has died_  
_1000 stars are passing by_  
_We have to go 1000 oceans wide_  
_1000 times against an endless tide_  
_We'll be free to live our life_

_I know somewhere_  
_We'll find a little place_  
_For you and me_  
_It all turned out_  
_A different way_

_Can't feel the pulse_  
_In our veins_  
_So weak today_  
_We'll let our heartbeat_  
_Guide us through the dark_

Bakura didn't move around much, but with the lyrics and his voice, he really didn't have to. The song was haunting and beautiful. Malik tapped Bakura on the shoulder. The albino passed the microphone over to the sun-kissed blonde.

_Cause I'm coming at you like a dark horse_  
_Are you ready for, ready for_  
_A perfect storm, perfect storm_

Malik grabbed a woman's with raven black hair in the front row and pulled her up onto the stage. He circled her, eyeing her up and down like a hungry predator.

_Cause once you're mine, once your mine_  
_There's no going back_

He purred into the microphone and into the woman's ear; shivers cascading down her slender form.

_Mark my words_  
_This love will make you levitate_

Malik spread her arms wide to her sides and wrapped his arm around her waist. I tell you, for being homosexual, this band can sure play like they are straight.

_Like a bird_  
_Like a bird without a cage_  
_But down to earth_  
_If you choose to walk away, don't' walk away_

Malik moved his hips; the woman moving hers along with him; their bodies melding together. Jealousy running rampant on countless faces in the crowd. Many fans would pay to be in this woman's shoes.

_It's in the palm of your hand now baby_  
_It's a yes or no, no maybe_  
_So just be sure before you give it all to me_  
_All to me, give it all to me_

Yugi skipped forward and danced around to the front of the woman swaying his hips with hers and Malik's. He had sandwiched her between himself and Malik. The blonde handed the microphone to our petite guitarist.

_I'm feeling Yummy head to toe (you see me)_  
_Ain't got to patience so let's go (you see me)_

Malik backed up to stand next to me. He winked at me as we both watched Yugi.

_Look, I'm diet drama_

Yugi grabbed the woman's hand and spun her into him before spinning her out; her dress twirling and flowing around her tan legs.

_Wanna spend the night? Don't bring pajamas_

Yugi traced his fingers down the center of his button up white shirt; the buttons falling off revealing the soft creaming skin.

_Man there's so much heat beneath these clothes (you see me)_

_Walk in, the place_  
_They know, my face_

The woman pointed to the crowed and glanced at Yugi. He nodded and helped her off the stage while continuing to sing.

_Encore, sophomore_  
_Only one solo, I swore_  
_Big mouth, applause_  
_Oh please, one more_

Yugi nodded at Ryou who came forward to retrieve the microphone from the amethyst eyed guitarist. Ryou's head gently swayed to one side before making its way to the other side.

_More than words is all you have to do to make it real_  
_Then you wouldn't have to say that you love me_  
_Cos I'd already know_

Ryou rested his hand on his heart and licked his lips.

_What would you do if my heart was torn in two_  
_More than words to show you feel_  
_That your love for me is real_  
_What would you say if I took those words away_  
_Then you couldn't make things new_

This band sure did not lack emotion and passion when they sing. Marik hugged Ryou and squeezed his sides; tickling the smaller albino. Ryou squirmed and handed over the microphone.

_Talkin' all about the new crowd_  
_Try and tell me of an old dream_  
_A new version of the old scene_  
_Speak easy on the grape vine_  
_Keep shufflin' in a shoe shine_  
_Old tin lizzy do it till you're dizzy_

Marik pointed to his head and made a big circle with his finger; his head moving rapidly from side to side like he was dizzy.

_Give it all ya got until you're put out of your misery_

_Rag Doll livin' in a movie_  
_Hot tramp Daddy's little cutie_  
_You're so fine they'll never see ya leavin' by the back door, mam_  
_Hot time get it while it's easy_

Marik made a come hither motion with his finger towards the crowd as he swayed his hips in time with the song.

_Don't mind come on up and see me_  
_Rag Doll baby won't you do me like you done before_

"Okay, seriously," Bakura blurted out. Marik turned towards him and arched an eyebrow. "Fuck the rules," the albino strode over and took the microphone from Marik. I couldn't hold back my laughter this time. Definitely the band's bad boy or the band dick. He positioned himself in center stage with his head down and one hand off to the side. He tapped his foot to create a rhythm.

"I know what he wants to do," Yugi whispered to me. He jogged off stage and returned moments later with his guitar. He started playing the song Bakura was about to sing. The albino glanced at him in surprise before nodding his appreciation. He opened his mouth and sang.

_They told him don't you ever come around here_  
_Don't wanna see your face, you better disappear_

Bakura made a 'shooing" motion with a maniacal and cocky smirk on his face.

_The fire's in their eyes and their words are really clear_  
_So Beat It, Just Beat It_

_You better run, better do what you can_  
_Don't wanna see no blood, don't be a macho man_

Marik appeared next to Bakura; his stance tense and competitive. He didn't make a move for the microphone. Instead, Bakura and Marik had their own dance off while Bakura sang.

_You wanna be tough, better do what you can_  
_So Beat It, But you wanna be bad_

_Just Beat It, Beat It, Beat It, Beat It_  
_No one wants to be defeated_  
_Showin' how funky strong is your fight_  
_It doesn't matter who's wrong or right_

Eh, I think I'm going to take a page out of Bakura's book for my last turn. Fuck the rules. I stepped forward catching Bakura's attention instantly. He tossed me the microphone and spun off to the side and away from the center of the state. I strode to the center and sang.

_Grab that bottle (what), twist that cap (what), hold it in the air and tip it back_  
_I'm crunk as hell (what), I'm all Patron (what), I really don't dance, but I'm in the zone_  
_Move bitch get out of the way, I'm running over niggas like a runaway train,_

I grabbed a bottle full of carbonated liquid from one of the gentlemen in the audience.

_I grab my beer, you do the same,_

I place my thumb over to opening at the top and shake the shit out of it. Oh yes. I remove my thumb and spray the liquid all over the audience in the first few rows.

_Shake that shit and make it rain!_

They screamed and cheered; screaming and chanting my name.

_I don't give a fuck, I don't give a fuck, FUCK IT!_  
_I don't give a fuck, I don't give a fuck, FUCK IT!_  
_I don't give a fuck, I don't' give a fuck, FUCK IT!_  
_LET'S FUCKING LOSE IT!_

I waved my arms to signal the completion of our performance and take a bow. I beckon the others to join me. Yugi locked hands with me and gave my hand a gentle squeeze. Ryou locked hands Yugi and Bakura. On my other side were Malik and Marik. We bowed together before exciting the stage.

**A/N: Holy crap! I really really hope you enjoyed the above chapter. Okay as promised here is the full list of songs in order:**

**"Zero" by Varsity Fanclub**  
**"Year Zero" by 30 Seconds to Mars****"Stand My Ground" by Within Temptation**  
**"Come Into My World" by Kylie Minogue**  
**"The Bad Touch" by The Bloodhound Gang**  
**"1000 Oceans" by Tokie Hotel**  
**"Dark Horse" by Katy Perry**  
**"Yummy" by Gwen Stefani**  
**"More Than Words" by Extreme**  
**"Rag Doll" by Aerosmith**  
**"Beat It" Michael Jackson**  
**"Get Outta Your Mind" by Lil Jon Ft LMFAO**


	30. Chapter 30 - Raw

**A/N: Ello ello my lovelies! I don't own the song in this one. It is "You Give Love a Bad Name," by Bon Jovi. Hope you like it! Please feed the authoress! I love when you do *hugs***

My body is so sore. This morning has to be worse than yesterday, but then again, we did perform yesterday. I guess I should actually open my eyes and get out of bed. I attempted to stretch my stiff limbs and was prevented by a warm and solid form next to me. I crack my eye open and look down to see Yugi cuddled up to me. I am on my back with my arm wrapped around him. His head lay on my shoulder; his large amethyst orbs still closed. I could feel his breath caress my bare skin. One of his arms was wrapped around my stomach and clutched my side.

I wonder when he climbed into bed with me. Not that it matters. I am enjoying this. My addiction to Yugi is far more pleasurable than my addiction with alcohol. Honestly, I don't really miss drinking anymore. Not since I have friends and someone that I love dearly. I heard the lock click and the door creaked as it swung open. For crying out loud.

"Good morning, Yami! It is time to wake up," Seto paused at the foot of the bed, his eyes taking in the sight.

"Three questions for you," I snap at him, "Who are you? What have you done with my cranky and serious manager? And can't you knock?" I grow at him as quietly as I could to not wake Yugi.

He blushed a bright shade of pink and turned away from us, "I'm sorry, Yami. I didn't mean to interrupt anything." What? Yugi's sleeping. What is he talking….oh. I glance down at Yugi and realize only our bare shoulders could be seen. The sheet and comforter covered the rest of us.

"No, Seto. We are dressed. He is just sleeping," I whisper to my manager. He slowly turns to face us obviously relieved to hear that we were not naked under the blanket. Trust me, I would like to be. Especially with this little rock angel.

"You have to wake him up soon. You all have a busy day today," Seto remarked. I rolled my eyes and sighed. Yami: 15 Seto: 10.

"What do we all have today besides the concert this evening?" I ask. I feel Yugi shift next to me and bury his head in the nape of my neck. Chills ran rampant throughout my body as a soft gasp escaped my lips before I could pull it back. This is so awkward. I wish Seto would leave.

"The fair yesterday took up a little more time than what I had originally thought it would," Seto began, "We still have to do sound checks and the band needs to rehears for the concert tonight."

"Oh shit!" I raised my hand to my forehead, "I completely forgot we did not do the checks yet." I growled. I heard a squeak come from the petite form at my side. When I looked down, my eyes locked on confused amethyst. "I'm sorry I woke you, Yugi."

"Oh good, he's awake now. Get up and get ready," Seto turned to leave the room. I heard the door open and then close. I looked down at Yugi before my eyes were redirected to Seto as his head reappeared from around the corner.

"Ugh! What now?" I snap at him.

"The flight to our next location is tonight after the concert. You may want to pack your bags," he smirked at me. I picked my pillow up and threw it at him.

"Seto, you bastard! Will you please let us know when we are leaving..I don't know…a bit earlier than the day of!" I hiss at him. Seto chuckled and waved before leaving the room.

"What was that about?" Yugi asked rubbing the sleep from his eyes.

"We have a busy day ahead of us. We have to prepare for the concert and then of course perform the concert tonight. Right after the concert, we hop the jet to our next location," I answer his question.

"Wow," he whispered around his yawn, "Oh," a blush crept across his pale cheeks, "I'm sorry. I hope you don't mind me joining you. I had a nightmare."

I smiled, "Not at all." He beamed at me. One of my new goals in life is to see him smile as often as possible.

"Where is our next location?" he asked while he sat up. The comforter fell from his torso; the dim hall light that Seto left on cast a glow across his soft skin. I bite my lip and glance away. I want to cover his skin with my lips and my tongue. It looks like cream and feels like silk. Just the thought of giving Yugi a little tongue bath had me growing hard. I stifle a groan.

I returned my gaze to him recalling that he did ask me a question which I was previously distracted from answering, "I'm sorry, what did you ask?"

"Are you feeling okay? You look a little flushed." He asked me placing his hand against my heated cheek. I bite my lip. I'm just peachy. I just have a growing problem that the comforter is hiding.

"I'm fine," I respond with a smile, "What was your question?"

"Where is our next location?" he repeated.

"Egypt," I smirk.

"I can't wait! I love Egypt!" Yugi squeaked.

I tilted my head to the side, "Have you ever been?"

"Mhm. My grandfather is an archaeologist and he has taken me on a few digs," he responded, "It is so beautiful there."

"It is," I agree with a nod.

"I guess we should get up and get ready?" Yugi arched his eyebrow.

"Unfortunately," I respond with a wink, "Let's go."

\/\/\/

The day flew by so fast. We had so much to do to get ready for this concert. I should have known better than to wait until the day of the concert to set up. The stage crew set up as much as they could without us, but what they are able to do on their own is limited.

We are nearing the end of the concert and my vocal cords are raw. Every additional note I sing sends shooting pain coursing through my throat. Let's just say the songs we perform are not the easiest to sing even on a good day. I just happen to love the challenge of a difficult musical arrangement. I just hope my voice holds out until the end of the concert. One more song to go. Just one more. The crowd roared as we finished the previous song and prepared to start the next one. I sang the first two lines without the help of the band.

_Shot through the heart and you're to blame  
Darlin' you give love a bad name_

The band started to play; providing the music for the song. Yugi and I on electric guitar, Marik on the drums, and Malik and Ryou on the two keyboards. Each of the band members joined me in singing the song which is something they didn't do much of during rehearsals since I am the lead vocalist. I am thankful they are singing with me now during the concert. Hopefully our combined voices will be strong enough to hide any possible cracks that slip through in my singing.

_An angel's smile is what you sell_  
_You promise me heaven then put me through hell_  
_Chains of love got a hold on me_  
_When passion's a prison you can't break free_

_Oh! You're a loaded gun, yea_  
_Oh! There's nowhere to run_  
_No one can save me_  
_The damage is done_

Yugi sauntered over to stand next to me. We turn our backs to each other and lean against one another as our bodies sway to the beat. I could feel the muscles of Yugi's back moving against mine as he played his guitar.

_Shot through the heart and you're to blame  
You give love a bad name  
(Bad name)  
I play my part and you play your game  
You give love a bad name  
(Bad name)  
Hey, you give love a bad name_

My voice cracked slightly in the last verse. Shit. Just a little bit longer. I don't think the crowd noticed. They were busy swaying their lighters above their heads and singing along with us.

_Paint your smile on your lips  
Blood red nails on your fingertips  
A school boy's dream, you act so shy  
Your very first kiss was your first kiss goodbye_

_Whoa! You're a loaded gun  
Whoa! There's nowhere to run  
No one can save me  
The damage is done_

Yugi shifted next to me and whispered, "Are you okay?" I give him a very subtle nod before returning to singing.

_Shot through the heart and you're to blame  
You give love a bad name  
(Bad name)  
I play my part and you play your game  
You give love a bad name  
(Bad name)  
You give love, oh!_

_Oh! Shot through the heart and you're to blame  
You give love a bad name  
I play my part and you play your game  
You give love a bad name  
(Bad name)_

I turn from the microphone and coughed a few times in an attempt to clear the rather prominent frog growing in my throat. My voice is starting to come out jagged and raspy.

_Shot through the heart and you're to blame  
You give love a bad name  
(Bad name)  
I play my part and you play your game  
You give love a bad name  
(Bad name)_

And it's gone. Son of a bitch! The band continued singing without me. I grab the microphone and hold it out to the audience. Enticing them to sing even louder than what they were. I mouth the lyrics; hiding the fact that I have no voice.

_You give love  
You give love  
(Bad name)  
You give love oh oh oh oh oh  
You give love  
(Bad name)_

_You give love  
You give love  
(Bad name)  
You give love  
You give love_

I join the band in a line across the stage as we bow together. We waved at them and ran off stage. I flip the microphone off and sigh. At least I have a few days to rest my voice and get it back. I rarely lose my voice, but I also rarely do set up, prep, checks, and rehearsals all in the same day of the concert.

"What happened out there?" Ryou asked me; worry evident in his English accent. I shrug and pointed at the luggage waiting next to the door.

"Come on! Let's go! We have to hop the jet and get going!" Seto rushed us out the door. He jogged behind us carrying his luggage. What the huge hurry was to get to Egypt tonight, heh, you got me. I'm sure he will tell us if it is something important.

We board the jet and plop ourselves into the seats. Yugi sat in the window seat next to me. I smiled at him. I wanted to tell him that he did wonderfully on stage. He always does. They all do. I really lucked out with this band.

"Where we going this time, Atem," Bakura glanced at me curiously.

Yugi squeaked from beside me, "We're going to Egypt!"

"Awesome!" Malik and Marik exclaim, "We are going home!" They give each other a high five. I didn't know those two were Egyptians. Men after my own heart.

"Have you ever been to Egypt, Atem?" Malik asked me. I smiled and nodded.

"Did you like it?" Marik asked. I nodded enthusiastically. Fuck. I feel like a bobblehead.

Ryou arched a silver eyebrow, "You lost your voice. Didn't you?"

I frown and mime at Seto for pen and paper. He rolled his eyes and tossed me the pen from his suit pocket and a notepad. Yes! Yami: 16 Seto: 10! I wrote a little note on the bad and showed the band.

_Lost voice. Reward if found. _

"Hah. Cute," Bakura sneered at me. I have a feeling he's enjoying my torment a little too much.

Ryou tilted his head upward as he looked past me at Yugi, "You should have made him that one tea." My gaze turned to Yugi; my eyebrow arched in question.

"When we first started performing on the small stages like bars and at coffee shops, we constantly lost our voices. I've perfected an herbal tea of peppermint, cloves, and a few other herbs to sooth our vocal cords after each rehearsal and performance," he smiled at me.

"It is amazing. It has this cooling and soothing sensation as you drink it. Do you have any prepared?" Marik asked Yugi.

"I prepared a few teabags after the street fair yesterday. I have them in my guitar case," he grinned, "I just need a cup and hot water."

I glance over at Seto. Wait. What happened to our flight attendant that we use to have. Where did she go? I scribble the question on the notepad and toss it back to Seto. I watch the his cerulean orbs read the question and then raise to meet my eyes.

"She quit," he commented answering my question, "We are working on finding a new one." You know what? I don't even want to know why she quit. Seto stood without another word. He handed the notepad back to me and walked past me towards the back of the Jet. He reappeared a few minutes later with a glass mug full of steaming hot water. He handed it to Yugi and returned to his seat.

"Thank you, Seto!" Yugi smiled. Seto nodded while he pulled out his pocket planner. Yugi shifted in his seat to reach his guitar case. He flicked the metal clasps open and located a teabag. He deposited the bag into the hot water. He handed me the mug as he hummed in thought. His eyebrows furrowing. Next he did something I did not expect. He removed his shirt and shook it out. What is he doing.

"Yugi, what in the world?" Ryou giggled.

"Well, his voice is already gone. It would be beneficial if he inhaled the steam. It is much easier to confine the steam when there is a cloth draped over one's head; preferably a towel. Since we don't have one handy, he can use my shirt," Yugi explained. My eyes devoured his chest. The delicately toned muscle structure, the pert pink nipples. Oh Ra. He smiled at me as he covered my head with his shirt; enclosing me and my hot tea under the shirt. Oh Ra. The shirt smells like him. I inhaled a deep breath of the tea steam and the smell of Yugi combined. I. Am. In. Heaven.

**A/N: Soooooooooo. In the next two...maybe three chapters, I am going to have to rely heavily on lyrics and many different songs similar to what I did in Chapter 29. I hope you all do not mind that. I also have a nice little treat that will be coming up here in the next chapter or two. Okay, I will give you a hint. It is something that has been requested a few times in reviews. *smiles* That's the only hint you get.**


	31. Chapter 31 - You Win!

**A/N: Ho...ly...crap..is all I've got to say. The longest chapter I've written to date. True there are a lot of lyrics in this one, but it was still a lot of work! I do not own ANY of the songs in this chapter. I will post the song names and singers at the end. Thank you for reading and I truly hope you like it. *bites lip* Oh...and one more thing. I'm changing the rating to M. With how this story is going..I'm going to need it rated M.**

"Atemu," I hear a soft voice drift into my dreams. Mmmm…So tired. Don't want to wake up.

"I'm going to tickle you," I could hear the smirk in Marik's voice as he said that; even with my eyes closed.

"That's not necessary," I grumble out, "I'm awake." I crack my eyes open, "What's going on?"

"We're in Egypt," Malik squeaked.

"Oh! That was fast," I chuckle softly. I glance over to my left to see Yugi fast asleep on my shoulder.

"You seem to have become his new favorite pillow," Ryou whispered. He reached a pale arm across me to wake Yugi.

"No, don't wake him. I'll carry him if one of you will please carry our bags," I ask the four in front of us.

"Nope, carry him and the bags," Bakura smirked. Ryou lightly punched Bakura in the chest; the taller albino chuckled, "Ow. What was that for?"

"Of course we will help," Ryou responded to me while glaring at Bakura who merely shrugged. The four picked up our guitar cases and our overnight bags along with their own luggage. I turned and unbuckled Yugi's seat belt. Hmmm. How best to carry him? Bridal style or…

"I will help put him on your back if that would be easier," Marik put the bags down in the seat behind him and foldded his arms over his chest; staring expectantly at me. It would probably be easier to carry him that way. I nod to Marik who easily picked Yugi up into his arms. I turned my back to him and waited. I felt Yugi's body be lowered onto my back; his arms resting on my shoulders and his head resting next to mine. Marik wrap Yugi's legs around my hips which helped me get a good hold of his thighs.

"That okay?" Marik asked tilting his head to the side.

"Yes. Thank you," I smiled, "Let's get to the hotel. I'm dead tired."

\/\/\/

"Get up, Yami!"

I feel the blankets be ripped off of me. Son of a bitch. Really? We just got to the hotel three hours ago. My eyes burned as I forced them to open.

"What in the name of Ra are you doing, Seto?" I growl utterly furious, "I thought we had today off."

"Nope," an exhausted looking Malik yawned as he walked into the room still wrapped in a sheet. He was followed shortly after by Marik, Ryou, and then a very cranky looking Bakura. Malik popped down at the foot of the bed and curled up with his sheet. I groaned shifting to shake Yugi awake. The petite rocker was out cold cuddled up next to me. I was too tired to fight with putting him in the other bed so I figured he wouldn't mind sleeping with me again.

"Wha? Wha? What's happened?" he looked around startled.

"Nothing. It is time to get up," Seto smirked. Okay, I know I said I would try to be nicer to him but he is just being such a dick.

"Okay, we are all awake Mr. Asshole. What do we have going on that is so important that we couldn't sleep a few more hours?" I ask. Six pairs of eyes turned expectantly to Seto.

"Your fans enjoyed your montage." He smirked.

"Wonderful. I'm glad they liked it. Now can we go back to sleep? Pleeeeease!" I wined. I can't believe I've been reduced to begging and wining. What happened to me?

"No. Sorry. They liked it so much it went viral and now they want to see you do a competition similar to your montage with another band," if Seto's shit eating grin could get any bigger, it would split his head in half.

"Oh? What band and when are we doing this competition?" My mouth dropped open in realization. Noooo….noooooo. He wouldn't set it up for today would he? Blatant horror flashed across my face.

"Today," he folded his arms.

"FUCK SETO!" I rose to my feet and stomped over to him, "That leaves us with zero time to prepare for this!"

"The other band doesn't have any time to prepare either. This is completely off the cuff. Just how the fans wanted it," I was wrong. His grin grew even wider. He almost looked sadistic.

"We've had less than three hours of sleep. When does this shit start?" I ask afraid to hear the answer, "And who are we competing against?"

"The completion begins in two hours. Just enough time for you to get dressed and warm up those vocal cords. I recommend you drink another cup of Yugi's tea. At least it brought your voice back quickly and stronger than ever. You are going to need it while we are here," Seto's head rose proudly.

Remind me while I haven't fired this asshole. I glared at him, "Who. Is. The. Other. Band?" I growl out between my teeth.

"Pink Poison," Seto finally answered.

"Well shit," I plop down on the bed resting my head in my hands. The rest of the band remained silent. Most likely either too tired or too shocked to respond. Or a combination of both.

I heard Seto approach me. He tapped my thigh, "Come on. Get ready."

I glared at him, "You are such an asshole."

He chuckled, "I know." He waved to us before he took his leave.

I sighed, "Aright, let's get this over with."

\/\/\/

We walked into the studio where there was a MC already there and talking to the crowd. Apparently this was going to be performed and filmed in front of a live audience. Something else Seto neglected to mention to us. Although, I did have a feeling he would pull this so I told everyone they should dress like they would be performing a concert.

I wore my signature leather pants, a tight black sleeveless shirt with zippers and leather straps on it. I wore a spiked collar and black eyeliner. Yugi wore his black latex pants that he wore for the photoshoot and a black mesh t-shirt. He borrowed my studded leather wristbands to wear black eyeliner encircled those beautiful amethyst orbs. Both Marik and Malik wore leather pants as well. You could see the sides of Malik's tan legs through the holes that ran the full length of the pants. It looks like a chunk of the sides had been removed and the pants were held together with a few periodic leather buckles. I tilt my head while I stared at the pants. I may need to borrow those from him at some point.

Okay, I am getting off track. Malik wore his tight lilac vest with nothing under it. He had a tie around his neck that was tucked into the vest. Marik wore a button up sheer dark gold shirt. Bakura wore dark blue jeans and a black short sleeve trench coat and nothing under the coat. The trench coat was very tight on his torso and flared out at his hips; going down all the way to his ankles. The coattail was split in two down the center; each of them swaying with every step. Ryou wore light blue jeans and a white button up shirt. I think we all look pretty damn good. I smirk as we were called out onto the stage.

"Welcome Clash of Gray!" the MC rose his arm and waved it in the direction where we were entering the stage. "I must say, we are all excited to see how this little competition ends up!"

"So are we," Marik commented.

"Are you ready to meet the other band?" the MC glanced at each of us. We nodded. I've heard of them. I know they are good. I've even worked with one of them many many many years ago.

"We are! We are looking forward to whipping their asses in this challenge!" Yugi smirked; his head tilted upward; confidence radiating off of him. Pardon me while I wipe the drool from the side of my mouth.

"Oh! The competition is heating up already and it has not even started yet!" the MC chuckled, "It is my honor to welcome Pink Poison to the stage!"

The ladies entered from the opposite side of the stage. There were four girls in the band. Mai is the one I've worked with before. She is tall, blonde, with violet eyes, and a beautiful figure. If I were straight, I absolutely would want to chase after her. But the fact is I'm not. I smirk to myself as I realize I was lost in my own thoughts again. Mai wore a short tight black skirt, a lilac corset, and black high heeled boots that went up to her knees.

My eyes drift to Mai's left. There was a confident looking girl with blue eyes and brunet hair cut in a short bob. She wore a short pink skirt and a button up white shirt with a blue necktie.

To Mai's right and slightly in front of her was a short blonde girl with teal colored eyes. She wore a short pleated dark blue skirt, a white button up shirt which the top three and bottom two buttons were undone revealing her small cleavage and her navel. Ra, how old is this one? She looks like she might be 13. I must have been staring because Yugi leaned in close to me and whispered.

"That's Rebecca. She's an old friend of my family's. She's actually much older than what she looks," he explained.

"How old is she exactly?" I ask.

"She's 18," he answered.

"Shit. She doesn't look it," I struggled to prevent my mouth from hanging open.

"I know," Yugi giggled quietly. "Also, don't underestimate her. She is a phenomenal singer, full of surprises."

I nodded as my eyes drifted to the fourth girl. A shy sweet looking girl with warm brown eyes and long light brown almost an auburn color hair. I've never seen this girl before. She wore an expensive brand of blue jeans and a pink tank top.

"I know her too," Yugi whispered.

"Oh?" I arched my eyebrow, "Who is she?"

"That's Serenity. Joey's little sister," Yugi responded. I stared blankly at him for a moment. He tilted his head and smiled warmly at me, "Joey. The bartender from the bar in Domino," he explained. Oh! Right. I remember him. Nice guy.

I glanced back at Mai. She was looking at me; her eyes traveling up and down my form. She smiled and nodded at me, "Yami."

I returned her greeting, "Mai."

"And for those of you who live under a rock and do not know who these two bands are, I will introduce them to you!" The MC hollered. He waved the ladies first, "Pink Poison consists of Mai, Anzu, Rebecca, and Serenity!" The crowd burst into applause, cheers, whistles, and catcalls. "Clash of Gray consists of Yami, Yugi, Ryou, Bakura, Malik, and Marik!" The crowd cheered just as loud for us. Well that is a good sign. I chuckle to myself.

The MC waited for the crowd's cheers to die down before continuing, "So let's get this little competition started! As there are only four of you," he glanced at the girls, "Would you prefer two of the gentlemen to sit out each round?"

"We don't need any special treatment. Let them all play," Rebecca commented winking at….one of us. Who was she winking at?

"There will be three themes that you will follow when selecting your songs," the MC continued to explain the rules. "The group that wins two out of the three rounds wins the competition. One person per group steps up to sing at a time, you can interrupt the other team's song at any point. The first group to either forget the lyrics to the song they are singing or is unable to come up with a song will lose the round."

"We would like to add another rule if we may," Mai commented; her violet eyes capturing the announcer in her gaze.

"What rule is that?" the MC asked curiously.

"They just did a music montage the other day. They are not allowed to use any of the songs they used in that montage or they lose the round," she arched a blonde eyebrow.

"That sounds fair," the announced commented, "What say you gentlemen?"

I glanced at the others. Marik, Malik, and Bakura shrugged; indifferent to the requested rule. Yugi and Ryou nodded. I returned my gaze to the girls, "Deal."

"Alright! Get ready to rumble! The first theme is 'Night at the Club.' Good luck!" the MC commented and backed up. The stage hands handed each of us a microphone.

I rose mine to my lips, "Ladies first."

"Thank you, Yami. Still the gentlemen I see," Mai purred.

"I'll start," Anzu walked forward placing her microphone to her mouth. She thrust her arm up before lowering it and thrusting it to the side.

_Don't stop, make it pop  
DJ, blow my speakers up  
Tonight, Imma fight_

She made a fist and immediately released it wiggling her fingers above her

_'Til we see the sunlight  
Tik Tok, on the clock  
But the party don't stop no_

She wiggled her hips as she lowered herself a few inches before returning to her standing position.

_Whoa-oh oh oh  
Whoa-oh oh oh_

Yugi smiled; walking up to Anzu. He rose the microphone and cut her off as he sang.

_Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh_

Yugi smirked and waved goodbye to Anzu. Her shoulders slumped slightly as she went back into the line with the rest of her band members. Yugi pointed at the audience before his hand came to rest on his chest.

_You captured my heart, you're the key to my life  
A vision of our love that made me survive_

Yugi wiggled his hips moving to one side.

_Regaining the mood, that we're in, is so real_

He swapped and moved to his other side; moving his hips in time with music he sang.

_It's time to move up, and to face what I feel, ohh_

_This is your night  
Dancing free until the morning light  
Together forever 'cause, this is your night  
And everything is gonna be alright_

The smallest of the Pink Poison band jumped into the center next to Yugi. Rebecca tracked her finger down the front of Yugi's chest and purred into her microphone.

_Who owns my heart?  
Is it love?  
Or is it art?_

Yugi bowed his head to her and backed up to stand next to me. I must admit, she really can sing. Yugi mentioned she is full of surprises. I wonder what else he meant. Her blonde ponytail swung with each small movement of her body.

_Cause the way you got your body movin's  
Got me confused  
I can't tell if it's the beat or sparks  
(Oh)_

She turned to the audience; her small body moving with the beat in her head. Her hand rose to rest on her chest.

_Who owns my heart?  
Is it love?  
Or is art?  
Y-Y-Y-You know I wanna believe  
That we're a masterpiece  
But sometimes it's hard to tell in the dark  
Who owns my heart_

Well shit! I can't think of one. None of the other guys are moving either. I glance at them questioningly. They shrug. Yugi's shrug was more of a "come on guys!" type of shrug. When we didn't make any movements to continue this round the MC returned to the center of the stage.

"Congratulations ladies! Pink Poison takes this round! The next round iiiiiiiiiiiisssss," he paused. Of course he would pause. Suspense and all. Hopefully this next theme is something a bit easier. "The 90's!" Hah. This will be easy, but that must have been what Yugi thought in the last round.

Mai nodded to us, "You can go first if you like."

"Go ahead," Marik waved an arm at her.

"I'll start again if you don't mind," Anzu glanced at Mai.

She shook her head, "By all means. Go for it."

"Thank you," Anzu cooed at Mai once again taking the center stage. She took a few swaying steps to the front.

_How was I supposed to know  
That something wasn't right here_

She rose her arm upwards; encircling her head.

_Oh baby baby  
I shouldn't have let you go_

She thrust her arm forward and across her body swaying her torso first left than right.

_And now you're out of sight, yea  
Show me, how you want to be_

She brought her arm towards her before twisting it behind her; her body twisting at first away from the crowd.

_Tell me baby  
'Cause I need to know now what we've got_

She twisted back towards the audience. She took three bouncy steps towards them; her skirt swaying as she walked.

_My loneliness is killing me  
I must confess, I still believe  
When I'm not with you I lose my mind  
Give me a sign  
Hit me baby one more time_

Malik stepped forward; taking a dominating and commanding stance. He purred into the microphone more than singing into it. It almost looked like he was making out with it.

_Woke up in New York City in a funky cheap hotel_

Malik patted his chest with his right hand before holding his hand out to the audience. He rubbed his thumb together with his index and middle finger like he was holding money.

_She took my heart and took my money_  
_She must've slipped me a sleeping pill_  
_She never drinks the water and makes you order French Champagne_

Malik licked hips lips seductively.

_Once you've had a taste of her you'll never be the same_  
_Yeah, she'll make you go insane._

Malik did a one handed backflip.

_Upside, inside out she's livin la vida loca_

He ran his free hand through his hair and shook his hair; giving him a sexy and messy appearance; the blonde locks falling over his eyes. He jerked his head to the side; the hair moving just enough to reveal his eyes.

_She'll push and pull you down, livin la vida loca_  
_her lips are devil red and her skin's the color of mocha_

Rebecca walked sassily up to Malik; raising the microphone to her small pink lips.

_I don't envy you  
I'm a little bit of everything_

She held her arm up first to us and then to the audience.

_All rolled into one_

Her face contorted to display a snarl

_I'm a bitch, _

Her appearance immediately softened as she batted her eyelashes.

_I'm a lover_

She took on a sweet and innocent look.

_I'm a child, _

She dropped the innocent look adopting an appearance at least twenty times more mature.

_I'm a mother  
I'm a sinner, I'm a saint  
I do not feel ashamed_

She lashed her hand out; showing her long sharp nails.

_I'm your hell,_

Her hand relaxed and floated down her side. Her face turning mysterious and slightly seductive. Holy crap. Yugi wasn't kidding. This girl is good.

_I'm your dream  
I'm nothing in between  
You know you wouldn't want it any other way_

_So take me as I am_

Bakura sauntered forward, his eyes narrowing at the short blonde. He jumped the last two feet startling the poor girl. I stifle a chuckle. He flipped the audience off with his free hand.

_Can I get a FUCK YOU_

He pointed at us and shook his finger in a 'no' motion.

_to these bitches from all the niggaz  
Who don't love hoes, they get no dough_

I smirked. I'm a little insulted. Ah hell. Who am I kidding? I'm not insulted at all.

_Can I get a WOOP WOOP  
to these niggaz from all of my bitches  
Who don't got love for niggaz without dubs?_

_Can I get a FUCK YOU!_

Mai approached Bakura and swayed her hips rubbing her ass against his crotch as she rose the microphone to her red lips.

_Ooohhh, my body's sayin' let's go  
Ooohhh, but my heart is sayin' no_

She winked over her shoulder at Bakura and pushed her ass against him harder forcing him to back up to stand next to the rest of us.

_If you wanna be with me  
Baby there's a price to pay_

She purred into the microphone, her eyes half lidded.

_I'm a genie in a bottle_

She turned to the side and rubbed one of her hips.

_You gotta rub me the right way_

Her hand drifted down from her hip, past her thigh and seductively caressed her inner thigh. I watched the men and some of the women in the room drool. She hasn't lost her touch. If anything, she's gotten better.

_If you wannabe with me  
I can make your wish come true_

She thrust her chest out; arching her back. She rolled her torso forward.

_You gotta make a big impression (Oh yea)  
Gotta like what you do_

Marik appeared behind her and thrust his arm over her shoulder capturing the attention of both her and the audience.

_So everybody, everywhere_

He wrapped his arm around her shoulder; adopting a sadistic look in his eyes.

_Don't be afraid, don't have no fear_

His arm traced down her arm; gently caressing the skin. He grabbed her arm and twirled her outwards and back to her position next to the other girls.

_I'm gonna tell the world, Make you understand  
As long as there'll be music, we'll be comin back again_

Marik made small eerie movements. Never losing the sadistic look in his eyes.

_Everybody, yeah  
Rock your body, yea  
Everybody  
Rock your body right  
Backstreet's back  
Everybody  
Yeah  
Rock your body  
Yeah_

I smirked looking at the girls. Each of them slightly pouting. Serenity lost in thought. When they made no movement to counter and take a turn, the MC appeared.

"Oooh! Wonderful finish, Marik! The guys win this round!" he announced. The audience cheered and whistled for us. "The next theme is," he wiggled his eyebrows, "Sex!" Oh Ra, help me. This MC obviously doesn't know who he's dealing with. I have learned very quickly that this group is a bunch of perverted horny pranksters. Save for Ryou. He seems to be the only one with any dignity and innocence left in this group. Even Yugi has some sauciness to him.

"I would like to go first," Serenity smiled sweetly. We nodded to her. The other girls of Pink Poison nodded as well. She walked so gracefully to the center of the stage it looked like she was floating. She tilted her head down; peering at the audience through her bangs.

_Kiss me on my salty lips, I bet you feel a little crazy  
But for me, we'll be famous on TV_

Her hand rose to seductively touch her neck before gliding down over her breast and resting on her stomach.

_Would it be my fault if I could turn you on?  
Would I be so bad if I could turn you on?_

She blinked innocently at the audience before her tongue darted out slowly wetting her lips.

_When I kiss your mouth, I want to taste it  
And turn you upside down, don't want to waste it_

_I jump on you, you jump on me, you push me out_

My turn! I saunter forward swaying my hips. I lean closer to Serenity as I begin to sing.

_I'm so addicted to  
All the things you do_

Serenity smiled at me and walked back over to stand next to Rebecca. I glide my hand down to my leather clad crotch and grab myself. I normally try to steer clear from being so vulgar in a performance, but…I want to win this competition. So it's time to play dirty.

_When you're going down on me  
In between the sheets_

I move my hips in slow thrusting motions, my hand gliding up my side; purposefully catching the hem of my shirt on my thumb. I drag it up revealing my abs before releasing the shirt and allowing it to fall back down.

_Oh the sounds you make  
With every breath you take  
It's unlike anything  
When you're loving me_

_Yeah_

Anzu approached me; she hooked her fingers around my belt loop and pulled me flush against her body; meeting my gaze straight on.

_Love is great, love is fine  
Out the box, out of line_

When she released my belt loop I backed up to stand next to Yugi. She sucked on her for a few seconds. It emerged from her mouth and traced her saliva coated finger gliding down her throat and down between her breast.

_The addiction of the feeling  
Leave me wanting more_

She wiggled her hips all the way into a seated position. She opened her legs giving the audience a quick peek-a-boo of the lace underwear she wore.

_Cause I may be bad  
But I'm perfectly good at it_

She closed her legs and fell to her knees crawling towards the crowd arching her back with each movement towards the crowd she made.

_Sex in the air  
I don't care  
I love the smell of it  
Sticks and stones  
May break my bones  
But chains and whips  
Excite me_

I arched an eyebrow as I watched the quiet, polite, sweet, and innocent Ryou step forward. A mysterious look in his eye. I wonder what our little English albino has in store for us. He caressed Anzu's chin; licking his lips before he started to sing.

_I'll take you to the candy shop  
I'll let you lick the lollipop_

My jaw hit the ground…he's…rapping and well for that matter! This song and his voice combined sent chills straight down my spine. I bit my lip as I bit back a groan. He's not as innocent as he appears. I glanced over at Bakukra and almost hit the floor laughing. Bakrua's jaw was hanging open and drool came gliding out of his mouth. I turned my attention back to Ryou.

_Go' head girl, don't you stop  
Keep going 'till you hit the spot (woah)_

His hand danced around the waistband of his jeans before…Oh Ra…disappearing down into his jeans for a few seconds before returning to caress his lower abdomen.

_I'll take you to the candy shop  
One taste of what I got  
I'll have you spending all you got  
Keep going 'til you hit the spot (woah)_

_You can have it your way, how do you want it_

He wiggled his finger and pointed to his crotch

_you gon' back that thing up_

He thrust his hips sharply forward.

_or should I push up on it_

Okay...I glance over at Bakura again to see him about to pass out. I chuckle. Ryou held his finger up to his lips and licked the full length of his finger.

_Temperature rising, okay let's go to the next level_

Rebecca smirked at Ryou. Her teal eyes running the full length of his body while she walked up to him and began to sing or…rap more like.

_Sex me so good I say blah-blah-blah_

She approached Ryou…Oh Ra..don't touch him or you will have a very angry Bakura to deal with. She spun; her pleated skirt flying up to her hips. Ryou backed up before she could reach him. I watched Bakura snake his arm possessively around Ryou's waist.

_Work it, I need a glass of water  
Boh, oh boy, it's good to know you_

_Is it worth it, let me work it_

She dropped to her knees and leaned back onto one of her elbows; her body leaning at an angel; her hips swaying up and down from that position. Holy Fuck! What has this competition turned into?

_I put my thing down, flip it and revers it  
if you got a big ***, let me search you  
And find out how hard I gotta work you_

She leaned forward from her position, doing the splits before swinging her leg around and doing a back flip into a standing position.

_I put my thing down, flip it and reverse it_

Malik walked to the center; he glanced over his shoulder and winked at Marik.

_Like the legend of the Phoenix  
All ends with beginnings_

He kissed his palm and slapped his ass. A grin crossed my lips. Rebecca scowled at him and returned to standing next to Mai. Malik's dance moves were slow and slick; pure fluid poetry written by his movements.

_What keeps the planets spinning  
The force from the beginning_

_We've come too far to give up who we are_  
_So let's raise the bar and our cups to the stars_

_She's up all night to the sun_  
_I'm up all night to get some_  
_She's up all night for good fun_  
_I'm up all night to get lucky_

Mai swayed her hips as she walked up to Malik. Her eyes drinking in his appearance; devouring and raping him on the spot.

_Are you brave enough to let me see your peacock?  
Don't be a chicken boy, stop acting like a bitch_

My jaw hit the floor the…I've lost count…when she reached out and grabbed Malik's leather clad penis. I heard Marik growl from somewhere next to me. Malik backed away from her touch; coming to stand next to an angry looking Marik.

_I'm a peace out if you don't give me_

She made a motion with her hands like she was giving a handjob.

_The pay off  
Come on baby let me see  
What your hidin' underneath  
Are you brave enough to let me see your peacock  
What you're waiting for, it's time for you to show it off_

She bent forward at her hips; her hand tracing the full length of her leg.

_Don't be a shy kinda guy I'll bet it's beautiful_

She arched her back and rolled back up to her standing position. She bent one of her knees and tossed her head back giving a side glance to the audience.

_Come on baby let me see  
What you're hidin' underneath._

Yugi lowered his head and stepped forward. He breathed into the microphone; singing in a raspy and seductive voice.

_Taking more than her share  
Had me fighting for air_

He threw his head back; the light dancing across his alabaster skin. I lick my lips fighting the urge to go and ravage him on the stage.

_She told me to come but I was already there  
Cause the wall start shaking  
The earth was quaking_

He ran his fingers through his hair; his body going through small convusions like he was actually having little orgasm. Yeah….I'm…I'm….fuck I don't know.

_My mind was aching  
And we were making it  
And you shook me all night long  
Yea you shook me all night long_

_I'm working double time on the seduction line  
She's one of a kind she's just mine all mine_

Serenity ran up to Yugi and slid across the floor in front of him; raising her microphone.

_Hey!  
C'mon, take a bottle, shake it up  
Break the bubble, and break it up_

She stretched out on the ground in front of Yugi who blushed a bright shade of pink before returning to stand next to us. Serenity rose her leg straight up in the air, her hand caressing the exposed skin.

_Pour some sugar on me_

She slowly lowered her leg and arched her back off of the ground to sit up and glance over her shoulder at the crowd.

_Ooh, in the name of love  
Pour some sugar on me  
C'mon, fire me up  
Pour your sugar on me  
Oh, I can't get enough_

_I'm hot, sticky sweet  
From my head to my feet, yeah_

Okay. Time to seal this bitch. I've had enough. I strut to the center of the stage.

_Can you be my doctor?  
Can you fix me up?_

I run my hand down my chest wrapping my fingers around the hem.

_Can you wipe me down?  
So I can lick you up_

I sway my hips raising the hem of the shirt to the middle of my abdomen. I motion for Serenity to come over to me. She gives me a confused look before approaching me.

_Make you give it up, Give it up  
Til you say my name_

I hold the hem of my shirt out to her. She tilts her head to the side as she grabs the hem with both of her hands and pulls it over my head. She ran her fingers down my chest before returning to stand next to Rebecca.

_Like a jersey, jersey  
shittin' down the game  
Be my head coach_

I jump to the ground into a one handed push-up position. I roll my hips forward slowly mimicking thrusting into someone below me. I hear gasps from the audience. I flex the muscles of me back and torso for them.

_So you can put me in  
And never take me off  
Til you can taste the win_

I lick my lips again as I roll back onto my haunches bucking my hips up to the left then back down to the center, up to the right then down to the center.

_Do it again and again  
Til you say my name  
And by the way I'm so glad that you came_

I stand and saunter towards the girls first; adopting my most seductive gaze; burning it into each of them. I hear Mai gasp when I met her gaze. I internally smirk. That's right, watch me and forget about the competition. I turn from the girls and turn to the audience.

_Tell me baby are you wet  
I'm gonna get you wet  
Tell tell me baby are you wet  
I just wanna get you wet wet_

I must admit, I was surprised when Anzu approached; albeit somewhat timidly.

_One, two, three,  
Not only you and me.  
Got 180 degrees and I'm caught in between  
Countin' one, two, three…  
Peter, Paul, and Mary.  
…._

She hesitated. She tried to stare me down and found herself blushing and licking her lips; looking around nervously.

The MC roared; drowning out the applause, "Congratulations Clash of Gray! You win!"

**A/N: *Pass out* Like I said. Holy crap! Okay so as promised here are the songs in order:**

**"Tik Tok" by Ke$ha**  
** "This is Your Night" by Amber**  
**"Who Owns My Heart" by Miley Cirus**  
**"Baby One More Time" by Britney Spears**  
**"Livin' La Vida Loca" by Ricky Martin**  
**"Bitch" by Meredith Brooks**  
**"Can I Get A..." by Jay-Z Feat. Ja-Rule &amp; Amil**  
**"Genie in a Bottle" by Christina Aguilera**  
**"Backstreet's Back" by Backstreet Boys**  
**"Mouth" by Merril Bainbridge**  
**"Addicted" by Saving Abel**  
**"S&amp;M" by Rihanna**  
**"Candy Shop" 50 Cent**  
**"Work It" by Missy Elliot**  
**"Get Lucky" by Daft Punk Feat. Pharrell Williams**  
**"Peacock" by Katy Perry**  
**"You Shook me All Night Long" by AC/DC**  
**"Pour Some Sugar on Me" by Def Leppard**  
**"Wet" By Snoop Dogg**  
**"3" by Britney Spears**


	32. Chapter 32 - Merger

**A/N: Ello Ello all! Hope you like the chapter!**

"Ra! That competition was actually fun," Malik giggled, "You really shut them down Atemu." I looked down a bright blush covering my face. Like I mentioned before, I'm try to avoid being that vulgar in my performances; however, it was a completion and I wanted to win.

After the competition, Seto ushered us into one of the conference rooms at the hotel. Apparently he has some 'important' news to convey to us. The conference room was large and easily able to accommodate at least 50 people. I took a seat at the table and leaned my head back against the back of the chair. My eyes drooped. Oh, how I would pay for a nap right now.

"You look so exhausted," I hear Yugi's sweet voice float towards me as the chair beside me creaked with the weight of its new occupant.

"A little bit," I raised my head; forcing myself to stay awake. Ah. Hell. I can sleep later. The other band members each took a random seat around the table while they continued their conversation about the competition and how we were far superior to the girls.

Seto flung the door open as he entered the room, "Congratulations on your victory."

"Can the pleasantries. We know it's not your style. What did you want to tell us?" I ask him.

He blinked at me for a few seconds before responding, "What do you think of Pink Poison?"

I arched an eyebrow, "They are good. Why?"

"What about the rest of you?" Seto glanced around at the other band members ignoring my question.

Bakura shrugged, "They are fine. Why do you ask?"

"Because the concerts tomorrow night have been merged," he slid a document down the table towards me.

"What?" I growl. I scanned the one page document stating the location where the girls were to perform tomorrow night had an electrical fire earlier today. It was closed for at least a few weeks. The only other available venue is where we are performing tomorrow night. I narrowed my eyes at my manager. What the actual fuck?

"Aren't you supposed to get our feedback on this kind of arrangement BEFORE you do it?" I snap.

"Stop being such a baby, Yami. It is one concert," Seto rolled his eyes. I narrowed my eyes at him. Yami: 17 Seto: 10.

"I don't play well with others," Bakura growled, "I don't want to perform with them.

"Too bad," Seto glared at him, "sometimes in this industry, you have to do things you really do not want to do and perform with people you do not want to perform with. It is one concert. So grow up and figure out a way to work with them. They will be coming by soon to work out the details with you." Seto spun on his heel and left the conference room.

A thick silence surrounded us. Ryou cleared his throat, "It won't be too bad, I'm sure." He tried his best to lighten the mood and was unsuccessful in doing so.

"No, Ryou. We are in for a very long night ahead of us," I rest my elbows onto the table and rub my temples. Last minute changes like this always meant extra work for everyone; especially the performers. It is true that I had worked with Mai before. We even made a few songs together several years back which I know will come in handy for the concert tomorrow, but the entire concert will have to be changed. We have to change it to accommodate them.

"How so?" Malik asked innocently. I reminded myself that they are new to the professional music industry and did not know the consequences of such changes so close to a concert. I let out a deep sigh before I explained.

"With them performing with us tomorrow, we have to use different songs than what we have been using and what we were planning to use. I did record a few with Mai a few years back that we will probably use and will help in the long run. However, we are still in for a late night of rehearsals to make this work." I explain. I glance at each of them in turn. They look frustrated. I don't blame them. They have every right to be. I am grateful they did not fight me on it.

I began to list the songs that I had recorded with Mai and to my surprise and utter relief, they knew them. That will lessen the amount of work that will need to be done.

Less than one hour later Seto returned with Pink Poison at his heels. They each took a seat at the table; Mai sitting in the other empty chair next to me.

"Very nicely done today, Yami," she cooed.

I smiled, "Thank you. You all did well too."

Rebecca claimed the chair on the other side of Yugi. She immediately struck up a n excited conversation with Yugi. Didn't he mention she was an old family friend? I purse my lips while watching them for a few moments.

"You look good, Yami. Better than I have seen you look in a very long time," Mai purred in my ear. I arch an eyebrow as I turn to face her.

"Thank you," Did I really look that bad before?

"What do you say we find a nice private room," she bit her lip as she eyed me up and down, "to catch up."

I smile, "I'm still gay Mai. Sorry," I chuckle.

"That's unfortunate. From watching those moves you did on stage, I'm sure you could rock any lover's world," she giggled. I felt my face heat up all the way to my ears.

I cleared my throat, "So our concerts were merged together."

She nodded, "I hope you are okay with that. We did not want to cancel and our tour schedule would not allow us to return to Egypt for another few years."

I shrug, "It is what it is. We can make it work." It's not her fault we are in this situation.

"I was thinking we can use the songs we recorded a while back. What do you think?" She asked tilting her head to the side; her blonde hair shifting to fall over her shoulder.

"Who the hell are you? If you are not part of the band you need to get out," I hear Seto's voice run ice cold. I glance over towards the door where he acted as a human barrier between us and the individual standing on the other side of him.

"I'm wit them," I see a long arm point in the general direction of all of us.

"Right. I haven't heard that line before," Seto snarled, "Get lost pup."

"I'm not a pup you pompous bastard! Serenity is my sistah," the voice snarled back at Seto. I arched and eyebrow as I stood. I looked across the table where Serenity rose to her feet as well.

"Wait, Seto," her soft voice floated through the air as she approached him.

As I approached the two, I saw a ragmop of blonde hair attached to a tall slim man with honey brown eyes. Oh, it is the bartender from Domino.

"Seto, it's alright. Let him by," I touch my manager's shoulder, "Relax."

He turned to me first and then to Serenity, "Is he really your brother?"

"Yes. That's Joey," she beamed at her brother.

"See," Joey smirked at Seto. My manager rolled his cold cerulean eyes and stepped aside to let Joey by. Serenity ran over to him and wrapped him in a warm hug.

"What took you so long? Did you get lost looking for the hotel?" she asked him.

"I'm sorry sis," he returned her hug, "I'm here now. Oh!" He glanced over at me, "I remember you. How are you?" he held out his hand to shake mine.

"I'm doing well. Thank you for asking, Joey," I smiled at him.

"Thank you for giving these guys the break they needed to get into this business," he smiled at me.

"They were too good to let go," I smirked before turning and walking back to the table. Mai had vacated the seat next to mine, Yugi and Rebecca were talking off to the side. Anzu and Ryou were talking on the other side of the room. The others remained at the table. From the sounds of it, they were discussing the upcoming concert. Good. So things are slowly starting to come together. We still have so much work ahead of us to get ready for tomorrow night.

What makes this difficult is how divided my attention is. My mind keeps drifting back to Yugi. I find myself staring at him, my eyes undressing him before I shake the thought away. Maybe it would help to talk to someone about it. I growl as I took the seat next to Marik.

"Do you speak Arabic?" I ask him; biting my lip and awaiting his response. He and Malik are from Egypt so most likely they do.

I arched an eyebrow amused at me, "Yes. Why?"

I swapped to speaking in Arabic, "I just wanted to talk to someone about something."

"Oh?" he smiled and responded also switching to Arabic, "go ahead."

"Our little guitarist is driving me crazy!" I continue in Arabic and allow my head to fall into my hands, "I can't stop thinking about him. I want to make love to him!" Marik smirked at me and glanced behind me. What the hell is he looking at anyway?

"Have you told him yet?" Marik asked me.

"No," I responded shaking my head.

His smirk grew wider, "You just did."

Wait! What?! My eyes grow wide as I look at Marik in horror, "What?"

"Yugi is fluent in Arabic," the tall blonde responded to me, "Most of us are. Malik, Bakura, and Yugi are all fluent. Ryou is learning."

I spun to look at Yugi, my face so hot you could fry an egg on it. The petit guitarist blushed and glanced at me through those long thick black eyelashes of his. He had heard! Oh fuck me!


	33. Chapter 33 - Two Bands, One Concert

**A/N: OH RA! *Pass out* Another chapter that is very heavy on lyrics and other fun things *wiggles brows* I do not own the songs in this chapter. I didn't write them. I will post the name of the songs and the artists at the end of the chapter. For any names mentioned in the songs, I removed them to help the song fit a bit better into the story. I really really really really really really really really hope you like it.**

Zero sleep. That's right. It took all night to get the details of the concert figured out with Pink Poison. The style is going to be quite a bit different than our usual concert, but that is to be expected when such a drastic change is thrust upon us with such little warning. Here's to hoping everything goes well.

Oh, I hate Seto. His idea for the opening number makes me want to shove my foot up his ass just before I fire him. I can't believe he decided this would be a good way to start the concert. Once the girls were on board with it, there was no changing their minds. So here we are, standing behind the curtain awaiting for the girls to do the opening number. Each of us is dressed in long black trench coats with black leather pants and black boots.

A growl of frustration rumbles from the depths of my throat as I help Yugi equip his handsfree microphone. A little 'gift' Seto bestowed on us. Okay, I admit, that has been something I've been wanting for a while, but at what price? Only the last sliver of dignity I have left after the competition. Fuck it. I'm not just going to shove my boot up Seto's ass, I'm going to tar and feather him after running over him with a military tank.

"Calm down," Yugi cooed in my ear, "Everything will be okay. We just have to get through one concert and then we can go back to performing music that is more our genre."

I smiled, "Yes, just one concert."

"Are you boys ready?" Serenity asked as the girls made their way to the stage. They were wearing black slacks, a white button up, and….a black bra underneath? What the? What is this concert? Office hoes and CEOs?

"We are ready," Malik commented dryly as he adjusting his trench coat.

"Good, the show starts in a few minutes," Mai smiled at us as the girls approached the curtain. The idea was to have them go out first and start singing and then… well. Just wait and see.

The music boomed through the theater; cheers and screams from the fans mingled with the music. Mai adjusted her handsfree microphone closer to her mouth and grabbed the curtain. She took a step out onto the stage followed by Anzu, Serenity, and Rebecca. The voices of Pink Poison crashed through the theater; drowning out the screams.

_Humidity's rising, barometer's getting' low  
According to all sources the street's the place to go  
Tonight for the first time just about half past ten  
For the first time in history it's gonna start raining men_

I despise this idea.

_It's raining men, Halleluja, it's raining men Amen  
I'm gonna go out, I'm gonna let myself get absolutely soaking wet_

I despise Seto right now. A sigh escapes my lips as I await for the curtain to rise. I glance to my right; my eyes landing on Yugi. He shook his shoulders and his arms; loosening his muscles one last time.

_It's raining men, Halleluja it's raining men, every specimen_

The curtain begins to rise. The spot lights were still on the girls. A flash of stage lighting to replicate a flash of lightning and a crash of fake thunder illuminate the stage for a microsecond revealing us standing behind the girls. The fans erupted into fits of cheering. I watch my dignity soar out the window and mentally wave farewell to it.

_Tall_

A spot light lands on Bakura and remains there. He spins in place before coming to a stop; shooting his arm in the air.

_Blonde_

Another light shines on Malik. He does the splits and jumps back up.

_Dark_

The light shines on me. I'm going to kill Seto for this. I swallow my pride and run my hands down my torso towards my hips as I lower my head and smirk at the audience.

_ And Lean_

Two spotlights land on Yugi and Ryou. Yugi blew a kiss to the audience and Ryou bowed gracefully before winking to the audience.

_Rough and tough and strong and mean_

The last spotlight lands on Marik. He popped the collar up before he narrowed his large lilac orbs at the audience.

_God bless mother nature  
She's a single woman too  
She took for the Heaven  
And she did what she had to do_

The girls shot their arms in the air pointing towards the sky. They created large circular formations with their arms.

_She taught every angel to rearrange the sky  
So that each and every woman could find her perfect guy_

We began a choreographed dance; the trench coats swaying around our ankles with every movement.

_It's raining men, Halleluja, it's raining men, Amen  
It's raining men, Halleluja, it's raining men, Amen  
It's raining, it's raining, oh it's stormy_

The lights dimmed; a few flashes of fake lightning and then…we were drenched. They had set up a sprinkler type system above the stage to simulate rain. The water slide down our faces and the rest of our bodies; drenching the coats. A quick glimpse at the girls revealed very revealing wet button up shirts. Ah.. I get why they used white button up shirts and black bras.

_I feel stormy weather moving in  
About to being about to begin  
With the thunder don't you loose your head  
Rip off the roof and stay in bed_

_God bless mother nature  
She's a single woman too  
She took for the Heaven  
And she did what she had to do  
She tought every angel to rearrange the sky  
So that each and every woman could find her perfect guy  
Oh it's raining men, yeah_

A loud crash of stage thunder; we ripped the trench coats off revealing our unclothed chests. The water continued to fall; gliding down our bare chests. Whistles, catcalls, cheering, you name it, the fans were doing it. We strut forward; closer to the edge of the stage. We each toss our trench coats into the audience. The females almost beating each other to get to the coats.

_Humidity's rising, barometer's getting' low  
According to all sources the street's the place to go  
Tonight for the first time just about half past ten  
For the first time in history it's gonna start raining men_

We spun in place; sending water droplets flying off of our drenched bodies. The girls approached us, their hands dancing across our pectorals and stomachs. I'm going to kill Seto.

_It's raining men, Halleluja, it's raining men, Amen  
It's raining men, Halleluja, it's raining men, Amen  
It's raining men, Halleluja, it's raining men Amen_

The girls bowed as did we. The lights dimmed as we all ran off the stage. Time to dry; and in a hurry. Poor Ryou didn't have time to dry off. He shook his long silver hair sending water droplets all over. Seto growled as he was splashed. Haha. Bastard. Serves him right for drenching us. It might not have been so bad if he actually would have told us that detail was part of the concert.

Ryou and Anzu were up next. The chocolate eyed albino shoved a light blue shirt over his head and grabbed his glove, violin and bow. In the few seconds we were all backstage, the stagehands were busy mopping the water off the stage… in the dark. Ah, the price of working in the entertainment industry.

Anzu walked out onto the stage followed by Ryou. She took center stage and began to sing.

_I pirouette in the dark  
I see the stars through a mirror_

Ryou rose his violin and bow to begin to play. Anzu made small arm movements while she danced.

_Tired mechanical heart  
Beats 'til the song disappears_

_Somebody shine a light  
I'm frozen by the fear in me  
Somebody make me feel alive  
And shatter me  
So cut me from the line  
Dizzy, spinning endlessly  
Somebody make me feel alive  
And shatter me_

Anzu took a few steps back while Ryou took a few steps forward; pouring everything he had into playing the violin. He closed his eyes; letting the music pulse through him and control him. He swayed his body in time with his playing; alternating his weight between his feet.

_Shatter_ me!

Anzu thrust her arms out and to the side

_If only the clockwork could speak  
I wouldn't be so alone  
We'd burn every magnet and spring  
And spiral into the unknown_

Ryou raised the bow into the air; making the same movement as he did in his violin completion against Duke. Hi lit the bow on fire. A large brilliant blue flame danced across the bow as he dragged the bow across the violin strings.

_If I break the glass then I'll have to fly  
There's no one to catch me if I take a dive_

Oh Ra! Ryou didn't put his hair back. It fell limply around his face; still slightly water logged. I really hope his hair doesn't singe or catch fire. I bit my lip while I watched him play and watched the fire come dangerously close to his face and his hair.

_I'm scared of change and the days stay the same  
The world is spinning but only in gray  
If I break the glass then I'll have to fly  
There's no one to catch me if I take a dive  
I'm scared of change and the days stay the same  
the world is spinning but only in gray_

Ryou finally opened his large milk chocolate eyes. They were glossy and full of excitement. I glanced out towards the audience. They were all in awe.

_Me…!  
Shatter me!  
Somebody make me feel alive  
And shatter me!_

Ryou turned the fire off before he and Anzu held hands to bow. They both jogged off the stage for Serenity and I.

We had a little bit more time to dry than Ryou and Anzu. My hair still stood up at awkward points. It looks more like how Marik's hair normally is. Maybe I will be lucky and it will just look like I had intended it to be this way. I pulled a tight leather black sleeveless vest on and zipped it up. It was cut short and showed my lower abdomen. The V neck of the vest dipped down between my pectorals. I adorned my studded belt and spiked collar to finish off the outfit.

Serenity wore a long pastel pink dress with a slit all the way up to her hip. She wore black fishnet stockings and black combat boots under her dress. Her hair was curled and fell in ringlets around her face and her shoulders.

The lights dim while we move to our positions on stage. This stage is a little bit different than the ones we usually play on. This one has two raised landings; one on the right side of the stage and the other to the left. Serenity ran over to the one on the left and climbed up. I ran to the one on the right and climbed the ladder to take my place. The stage was very dark, the audience cheered in excitement and anticipation. A single light came on; illuminating the area around me.

_Ask for money, and get advice  
Ask for advice, get money twice  
I'm from the dirty but that chico nice  
You'll call it a moment,_

I smirked and tapped my chest.

_I call it life_

The light that illuminated me dimmed fully; replaced by a light that lit the stage around Serenity. There was a fan blowing on her causing her hair to dance around her shoulders. She clasped her hands in front of her chest.

_One day while my light is glowing  
I'll be in my castle golden_

She unclasped her hands and stretched her arms out behind her; leaning forward over the iron railing.

But until the _gates_ are open

Serenity closed her eyes and brought her hands up once more to her chest before slowly stretching one palm out towards the audience.

_I just wanna feel this moment (ohhh)  
I just wanna feel this moment (ohhh)_

She raised both of her arms above her head at an angle; flexing her small biceps. She titled her head backwards closing her eyes.

_I just wanna feel this moment_

The light dimmed on Serenity and came back up on me. I leaned against the pole behind me, jutting my hips outwards.

_Mr. Worldwide  
Oye mamita, come on, darling, que la costa esta rica_

The spotlight on me once again darkened; the one on Serenity shining brighter than ever. She winked at the audience sweetly as she pointed at them.

_Feel this moment…_

The light dimmed on her just as the music picked up. All of the spotlights over the stage alternated. First coming on and dimming immediately after; flashing and running across the stage in time to the beat.

The spotlight came back on me as the light show slowed; eventually stopping. I jumped a few feet in the air grabbing at the pole next to me. I sung around it, bending my legs to get a faster spin. My spinning momentum slowed until I placed my feet firmly on the ground.

_Reporting live from the tallest building in Tokyo  
Long way from them hallways  
Filled with "So"s and "Oh, yea"s  
Dade county always, 305 all day  
Now baby we can parlay, or, baby, we can party.  
She read books, especially about red rooms and tie ups  
I got her hooked, cause she seen me in a suit with a red tie tied up  
Meet and greet, nice to meet ya._

_But time is money  
Only difference is I own it,  
Now let's stop time and enjoy this moment_

The light around me went black. I watched as Serenity's side of the stage was engulfed in the bright stage lighting once again. She leaned even further over the edge of the railing; one of her hands holding onto of the bars off to the side.

_One day while my light is glowing  
I'll be in my castle golden_

Her grip on the bar tightened as she stepped up onto the railing. She elegantly swung one of her legs over the railing. Wait…..what the fuck is she doing? She stood on the very top bar of the railing.

_But until the gates are open  
I just wanna feel this moment (ohhh)_

Her head swayed gently from one side to the other.

_I just wanna feel this moment (ohhh)  
I just wanna feel this moment_

My mouth hung open. She wouldn't…. she wouldn't let go would she? She wouldn't actually try to commit suicide during this concert? All I could do from my position was watch in horror.

_Come on, feel this moment…._

Ra! Fuck! She let go of the railing and leaned into the fall; allowing her body to be pulled down by gravity. My heart fell right along with her. Wait..is she smiling? Her fall was stopped. She was floating in midair. What. The. Fuck? I narrow my eyes at her; examining her dress and her slim figure while she danced around doing twists and flips in mid-air. Oh! It's a harness. There is pastel pink belt around her waist that is acting as her harness. I breathe a sigh of relief as the light over my part of the stage comes on.

_I see the future but live for the moment_

I grab a hold of the bar next to me; wrapping my legs around it loosely; I slide down to the stage.

_Make sense, don't it? Ha.  
Now make dollars, I mean billions, I'm a genius I mean brilliance_

The nearly invisible ropes attached to Serenity shifted to allow her to land safely on the stage. She subtly unhooked herself from the harness. We both crossed the stage at the same time. I moved to the left side and she moved to the right. We gave each other a high five on the way across. I move closer to the audience as I strut to the other side of the stage. They reach out in an attempt to touch me. A few people with long arms were able to graze my pants.

_This streets is what schooled 'em  
And made 'em slicker than Slick Ricker The Ruler  
I've lost a lot, and learned a lot  
But I'm still undefeated like Shula  
I'm far from cheap, I break down companies with all my peeps  
Baby we can travel the world  
And I can give you all you can see_

_Time is money  
Only difference is I own it,  
Like a stop watch, let's stop time and enjoy this moment, darling_

Serenity positioned herself near the center of the stage. She glanced over at me and blinked her large brown eyes as she started to sing.

_One day while my light is glowing  
I'll be in my castle golden_

She reached her hand out towards me, her palm up.

_But until the gates are open  
I just wanna feel this moment (ohhh)_

I walk over to her and take her hand, winking first at the audience and then at her. A large smile crossing my lips.

_I just wanna feel this moment (Ohhh)_

I pull her towards me. She spun into my chest. I dipped her, her back arching and her head tilted backwards. She smiled at the audience in her upside-down position.

_I just wanna feel this moment_

I pulled her up out of the dip and clutch her waist. I lift her over my head. She sung her legs first to my left and then my right. I hope this does not look too awkward. She is much taller than I am, but I do have the strength enough to easily lift her for a few swing dance moves.

_Come on, feel this moment…_

_(Ohhh) I just wanna feel this moment  
(Ohhh) I just wanna feel this moment_

I set her on her feet. We both turn to face the audience and bow before moving off stage.

"I really wish you would have told me you had a harness on," I commented to her the moment we were off stage and our microphones were turned off.

She giggled. "I'm sorry. Did I scare you?" she asked.

I nodded, "A little bit. I didn't want you to get hurt." I didn't want to flat out say, 'I thought you were going to commit suicide on stage. No..that would be stupid.

"I am sorry, Yami," she repeated when she hugged me.

"It's okay," I pat her back a few times before pulling away from the hug. I glance behind my shoulder where Malik and Bakura were getting ready to for their turn to perform. What idiot decided it was a good idea to have Malik and Bakura perform on stage alone without the rest of the group? What genius thought of that idea?...Oh right. That was me. I face palm and sigh. Ra save us.

Malik has changed into his usual leather pants and tight lavender shirt. His hair was for the most part dry; it swayed in wisps around his tan face. He wore golden armbands and wristbands. He almost looked like Egyptian royalty. Heh. Almost.

Bakura's hair was only half dry. The mixture of dampness in his hair caused it to frizz making him look like some kind of ferocious kitten. He pulled his dark blue jeans and navy blue shirt on before running a brush through his hair. He tossed the brush to me and ran out on stage followed by Malik dragging a chair. Hmmm. What is with the chair? Wait. Do I honestly want to know the answer to that question? I sighed. No. Not really, but curiosity has me hooked so I continue to watch.

Malik picked the chair up to silence the scraping noise and placed it down in the center of the stage prior to the lights coming on. Malik shifted the chair so the back of it was facing the audience. He sat down in the chair; one leg on each side of it; his arms resting on top of the back rest. The music started to play, a spot light lit the stage around Bakura. The albino began to sing.

_So Listen up…_

_Ooh La La La  
Let her go….  
If your girl wanna play, Let her go, so let her go (La la la)  
If your girl wanna play, let her go, so let her go (La la la)  
If your girl wanna play, let her girl, so let her go (La la la)  
If your girl wanna play, let her go_

The full stage lights came on; illuminating the entire stage. Malik smirked; his lips curling upward as he leaned a little bit closer to the back of the chair. Malik began to sing his part.

_Hey baby girl what you doein tonight  
I wanna see what you got in store_

Malik stood and kicked the chair around, turning it 180 degrees to face the audience. He sat back down in it for a moment before he leaned back into it, raising his hips and arching his back.

_Hey baby – givin it your all when you're dancing on me_

He ran his hand down the center of his chest stopping on his well-toned abdomen.

_I wanna see you give me some more_

He came to a full seated position once again leaning forward and resting his elbows on his knees. Bakura arrived behind the chair and swayed his hips in time with the beat. He tossed his head back and forth; his head a mess of sexy silver hair.

_Hey baby – you can be my girl I can be your man  
and we can pump this jam however you want  
Hey baby, pump it from the side pump it upside down  
or we can pump it from the back to the front  
Hey baby_

Bakura strut out from behind the chair towards the audience. Malik stood and followed Bakura. The silver haired albino sang his next section in a low seductive voice.

_Ooh baby baby, La la la la la la la (aaah)_

Bakura glanced at Malik once who nodded. Oh no. What in the name of Ra do they have planned? Bakura reached his hand out to a young woman with teal hair and grey eyes located in the second row. She blinked surprised at him.

_Ohh baby baby, La la la la la la la (aaah)_

She then glanced at Malik who nodded and held his hand out to her as well. She reached both of her hands out to them and was instantly pulled up onto the stage.

_Ooh baby baby, La la la la la la la (aah)_

Bakura led her to the chair and gently shoved her into a sitting position. He went to stand behind the chair once again; his eyes locking on Malik's momentarily. Malik grinned; a predatory appearance crossing his face. Bakura leaned close to hear ear and sung.

_Ooh baby baby, La la la la la la la… (Hey baby)_

Malik slowly lowered himself onto his hands and knees. He leaned back on his haunches.

_Ooh drop it to the floor, make me wanna say it  
Yeah you can shake some more, make me wanna say  
Don't stop it – I want you tonight_

Malik leaned forward and crawled towards the startled and blushing girl. Her face was pure crimson; matching my eyes. Bakura came out from behind the chair and spun around her a few times and sang his next lyrics.

_I'm a Dade county,  
Self paid, self made millionaire  
I used to play around the world,  
now I'm around the world – getting paid_

He leaned close to her; almost nose to nose. Her eyes grew wide as he straddled the chair and her lap. She bit her lip eyeing his long slim muscular figure. I could practically see her fingers twitching; wanting to touch his skin. I have a feeling if she actually was to touch him, she would pull back a stump. Not very pleasant I know, but not many people can get away with touching Bakura.

_Girl problems, no problems  
doin anything that won't solve em  
I wanna get witcha mami  
now let me see what the lord split cha_

He lifted his leg high and spun to move away from her and to the side of the chair. Malik moved towards the front of the chair. He smirked at her before kicking the underside of the chair tipping it backwards. I held my breath, afraid that a fan was about to be dropped on her head. At the last second Bakura caught the back of the chair and held it in place. I released my breath. Ra this concert is going to kill me and if it doesn't, I'm going to kill Seto. Malik straddled the chair around her waist while Bakura continued to hold the back of the chair up. Malik moved his hips in time with the beat as he sang his part. Ra, I really hope we don't get sued for this...

_Ooh drop it to the floor, make me wanna say it  
Yea you can shake some more, Make me wanna say it  
Ooh you got it, because you make me wanna say it  
Don't stop it – I want you tonight_

Malik then sung his leg over the girl and helped Bakura push the chair up until it was in the correct position. Both Malik and Bakura offered her their hands. She accepted them and was led off stage. They lowered her gently back into the audience. Bakura began to sing his next section.

_Make money, make money  
this chico right here gotta eat, baby  
You scared money – don't make money,  
That's how it goes in the street baby  
But when you remember about the nonsense,  
Baby girl take a shot in your conscience  
Not a good or a goblin, but I'm a monster  
Cause I hit all the baddest women in the world, gangster  
Ohh baby, baby, La la la la la la la (x4)_

To my utter astonishment, both Malik and Bakura reached out to shake the hands of a few people in the audience. Malik purred into his microphone, finishing off the song.

_Hey baby  
Ooh drop it to the floor, make me wanna say it  
Yeah you can shake some more, make me wanna say it  
Ooh you got it, because you make me wanna say  
Don't stop it – I want you tonight_

The two bowed as the lights dimmed. They turned on their heels and ran off the stage. Marik and Mai were next. Mai wore a tight long black skirt that had two slits in it down the center of her legs. The slits went almost half way up her thighs. She wore a hot pink halter top and black spiked heels.

Marik wore black leather pants and a black button up shirt. The buttons were buttoned only half way up. He ran his fingers through his mess of blonde hair adding more chaos to it. He smirked as he and Mai walked out on the stage. Marik started to sing, the stage lights pulsing and flashing around them. Marik and Mai joined hands and began to dance together.

_Dance, yes  
Love, next  
Dance, yes  
Love, next_

_Shimmy Shimmy yah, Shimmer yam_  
_Shimmer yay_  
_I'm a ol' dirty dog all day_  
_No way Jose_  
_Your girl only go one way, ay mi madre_  
_You should check that out_  
_Maybe you ain't turn her out_  
_Maybe it's none of my business_  
_But for now work it out_  
_Let's get this, dale_

The pulsing of the lights slowed until a few of them stayed on and the others dimmed out completely. Marik picked Mai up and swung her around in a circle; her legs bent at an angle. Mai began to sing.

_Nobody knows what I'm feeling inside  
I find it so stupid  
So why should I hide  
That I love to make love to you baby  
(yeah make love to me)  
So many ways wanna touch you tonight  
I'm a big girl got no secrets this time  
Yeah I love to make love to you baby  
(yeah make love to me)_

Marik lifted Mai over his head; putting her on his shoulders. She stretched her body out putting her full body weight on his two hands before doing a summer sault off of his shoulders into his awaiting arms.

_If this would be a perfect world_  
_We'd be together then_  
_(let's do it do it do it)_  
_Only got just one life this I've learned_  
_Who cares what they're gonna say_  
_(let's do it do it do it)_

Mai wrapped one of her legs around Marik's hips and bucked into him. He tossed his head back. I've said it before and I will say it again. I swear, for a group of gay men, these guys know how to act straight. I bite back a chuckle while I watch their performance.

_I wanna dance, and love, and dance again  
I wanna dance, and love, and dance again_

Mai jumped into the crowd as Marik purred into the microphone.

_Dance, yes  
Love, next  
Dance, yes  
Love, next_

The crowd moved Mai bouncing her body up and down as they passed her. She lifted her leg straight up into the air; her nails caressing the bare skin of her leg. She sang the next lyrics.

_Baby your fire is lighting me up  
The way that you move boy is reason enough  
That I love to make love to you baby  
(yeah make love to me)_

She stretched her arms above her head and behind her. She tilted her head back to look into the eyes of the fans. Her eyes were met with a strong red headed man's face. She smirked at him.

_I can't behave  
Oh I want you so much  
Your lips taste like heaven  
So why should I stop?  
Yeah I love to make love to you baby  
(yeah make love to me)_

She moved her hands to land firmly on his shoulders. Honestly, If I wouldn't have seen this for myself, I would not have believed it. She pushed off of the crowd's hands and hoisted herself into a handstand on top of the man's shoulders. Her skirt fell to her thighs. The man's eyes grew wide as he glanced up straight into her face. She winked at him and continued to sing.

_If this would be a perfect world  
We'd be together then  
(let's do it do it do it)  
Only got just one life this I've learned  
Who cares what they're gonna say  
(let's do it do it do it)_

She did the splits before straightening her legs above her again. She slowly lowered herself back down to the crowd. They supported her back, her legs, and her head. She pointed towards the stage.

_I wanna dance, and love, and dance again  
I wanna dance, and love, and dance again_

Marik helped her back on stage. She wrapper herself in his arms, the two of them engaging in a sexy and steamy dance.

_(Let's do it loud, and make it last)  
('cause baby, nothing should matter tonight)  
(Let's do it loud, and make it last)  
('cause baby, nothing should matter tonight)_

Marik placed himself behind Mai. He lifted her by the waist. He rose her over his head. She arched her back grabbing onto his shoulders before she did a backflip over his shoulders as he sang.

_Mr Worldwide, and the world's most beautiful woman  
Modern day Hugh Hef [Hugh Hefner] (uh, yes)  
Playboy to the death (uh, yes)  
Is he really worldwide? (uh, yes)  
Mami let me open your treasure chest  
Play dates, we play mates  
I'm the king snatching queens, checkmate  
What you think?  
It's a rumor  
I'm really out of this world  
Moon, luna  
Make woman comfortable  
Call me bloomer  
Can't even show love cause they'll sue ya  
But I told them, 'hallelujah, have a blessed day'  
So ahead of myself  
Everyday's yesterday  
Want the recipe? it's real simple  
Little bit of Voli [Voli Vodka], and she'll open sesame_

_Now dance yes (Oh oh oh oh oh)_  
_Love next (Oh oh oh oh oh oh)_  
_Dance yes (Oh oh oh oh oh)_  
_Love next (Oh oh oh oh oh)_

Her hands appeared from behind him; grasping at his chest before she spun around him and sang the last part of their song.

_If this would be a perfect world  
We'd be together then  
(let's do it do it do it)  
Only got just one life this I've learned  
Who cares what they're gonna say  
(let's do it do it do it)_

_I wanna dance, and love, and dance again_  
_I wanna dance, and love, and dance again._

They smiled and bowed to the crowd. One last song for the concert. Yugi and Rebecca's performance. Yugi wore his usual leather pants and tight leather shirt. This group has such a big thing for leather I chuckle as I watch Rebeca stretch. Her blonde hair tied up in a ponytail. She wore a pleated black skirt with a pink button up shirt. Once again, the top few and the bottom few buttons were completely undone leaving very little to the imagination. She wore knee high black boots and a velvet choker.

Yugi and Rebecca walked out onto the stage. Yugi folded his arms over his chest and Rebecca stood directly behind his small form. As petite as Yugi is, Rebecca is even shorter still! Yugi's form could actually block her body from view. The lights came on overhead and the music began to play. Yugi lowered his head to stare at the audience through his long lashes and his blonde bangs. He began to sing; a smirk present on his lips.

_My first kiss went a little like this_

He puckered his lips and made a kissing noise. He then rose his hand and extended his pointer finger; turning it around in a circle.

_and twist_

Yugi tilted his head and closed his eyes making another kissing sound as he puckered his lips. I licked mine; watching those succulent pink lips.

_and twist_

Rebecca peered out to the audience from behind Yugi and sang.

_Well my first kiss went a little like this_

Rebecca tilted her head and while standing on her tip toes placed a small kiss on Yugi's cheek.

_and twist_

She tilted her head over his other shoulders and placed two kisses on his other cheek.

_and twist_

Rebecca spun around to stand next to Yugi. The petite guitarist sang the next lyrics.

_I said no more teachers and no more books  
I got a kiss under the bleachers hopin' that nobody looked  
Lips like licorice, _

Rebecca touched her lips momentarily before seductively running her tongue across her lips.

_tongue like candy_

Yugi wrapped his arm around her shoulder and eyes her up and down.

_Excuse me miss, but can I get you out your panties?_

Yugi shifted to stand behind Rebecca. He placed his hand on her upper back and slowly bent her over, her rear resting against his crotch. I bit my lip and held back a groan.

_In the back of the car  
On the way to the bar  
I got you on my lips (I got you on my lips)  
At the foot of the stairs_

He leaned over her slightly, running his hand through her hair and down her back.

_With my fingers in your hair, _

His hands traced down her sides and grabbed her hips. He smirked at the audience before thrusting his hips against her. She groaned into the microphone.

_baby this is it..._

_She won't ever get enough_  
_Once she gets a little touch_  
_If I had it my way_  
_You know that I'd make her say_

Rebecca arched her back as she stood up; pushing back into Yugi.

_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_She won't ever get enough_  
_Once she gets a little touch_  
_If I had it my way_  
_You know that I'd make her say_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_

Rebecca danced around Yugi; swaying her hips to his voice. Her body rolling against his. I growled feeling the jealously well up inside me. The blonde sang her next line.

_My first kiss went a little like this..._

She went to kiss Yugi and he gracefully dodged her advance. I smirk. Take that! Yugi continued with his next lyrics.

_I said no more sailors and no more soldiers  
With your name in a heart tattooed upon their shoulders  
Kisses like whiskey, it gets me drunk  
And I wake up in the morning with the taste of your tongue_

_In the back of the car_  
_On the way to the bar_  
_I got you on my lips (I got you on my lips)_  
_At the foot of the stairs_  
_With my fingers in your hair, baby this is it..._

_She won't ever get enough_  
_Once she gets a little touch_  
_If I had it my way_  
_You know that I'd make her say_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_She won't ever get enough_  
_Once she gets a little touch_  
_If I had it my way_  
_You know that I'd make her say_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_

_My first kiss went a little like this_

Yugi blew a kiss to the audience.

_and twist_

He winked before blowing two more kisses out to the cheering fans.

_and twist_

Rebecca faced Yugi and placed her right arm on his shoulder; tilting her head to the side.

_Well my first kiss_

She placed her left arm on his other shoulder.

_went a little like _

She jumped into Yugi's arms; wrapping her legs around his hips.

_This_

She leaned in to kiss him. He blushed and turned his head forcing her to kiss his cheek instead.

_and twist_

She tilted her head to the side and tried to kiss him on the lips again. Yugi tilted his head to the other side forcing her to kiss the corner of his mouth instead of directly on his lips.

_and twist_

Rebecca scowled at him for a microsecond before relaxing her face. She did a backflip off of Yugi and landed on her feet in front of him. She spun around facing the audience.

_Yeah, she won't ever get enough  
Once she gets a little touch  
If I had it my way  
You know that I'd make her say..._

_Ooooooooooooooh_

_She won't ever get enough_  
_Once she gets a little touch_  
_If I had it my way_  
_You know that I'd make her say_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_She won't ever get enough_  
_Once she gets a little touch_  
_If I had it my way_  
_You know that I'd make her say_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_  
_Ooooooooooooooh_

_She won't ever get enough_  
_Once she gets a little touch_  
_If I had it my way_  
_You know that I'd make her say..._

Yugi blew one final kiss to the crowed. They roared; jumping up and down with applause and cheers. The rest of us walked onto the stage. We joined hands and bowed one last time. The day is over. I seriously can't wait for my head to hit the pillow. I am so tired.

\/\/\/

Yugi and I walked slowly towards the door to our hotel room. I fumbled in my pocket for the key.

"Atemu," Yugi cooed.

"Hmm?" I asked while struggling to get the key card out of my pocket.

"Atemu," he purred into my ear. I felt my blood heat at the close proximity. I turn to face him. He lowered his head and gazed at me hungrily. He bit his lip before jumping into my arms. I stumbled backwards a step, my back pressed against the door. Yugi crushed his lips to mine. His tongue darted out of his mouth to trace my lips; enticing my tongue to come out and play. I groaned into the kiss as I adjusted my hold on him. His legs were wrapped around my waist. I struggled to get the key card out of my pocket to open the door without breaking the kiss.

After several frustrating seconds, I pulled the key out and slid it through the door at an awkward angle. I did not want to let Yugi go and I sure as fuck did not want to drop him. I turned the knob and could not get the door open as fast as I would have liked.

I deposited Yugi on the bed. He lay back on his forearms and watched me; his eyes locking me in their gaze. I took my boots off before crawling onto the bed and closer to him; a predatory look in my eyes. I bit my lip before he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me down on top of him for a heated kiss.

**A/N: As promised, here's the song list in order:**

**"It's Raining Men" - The Weather Girls**  
**"Shatter Me" - Lindsey Stirling feat. Lzzy Hale**  
**"Feel This Moment" - Pitbull feat. Christina Aguilera**  
**"Hey Baby (Drop It To the Floor)" - Pitbull feat. T-Pain**  
**"Dance Again" - Jennifer Lopez feat. Pitbull**  
**"My First Kiss" - 3OH!3 feat. Ke$ha**

**The rest of the chapters probably won't rely this heavily on lyrics, but I'm not making any promises :)**


	34. Chapter 34 - Not Alone Any More

**A/N: Warning. This ENTIRE chapter is a lemon. If you are not comfortable with male / male intercourse do not read. Wait until I post the next chapter. You have been warned. **

**For those of you who do continue, I hope you like it *smiles.***

I moaned; Yugi's mouth absorbed the sounds as my tongue explored the sweet moist cavern. I felt Yugi's grip tighten on my shoulders before they left a burning trail down the front of my chest to the zipper on my vest. His fingers encircled the zipper and dragged it downward towards my navel. He slid his fingers under the fabric; tracing my muscles. A shutter ran through my body as his fingers caressed and explored my chest. He broke the kiss. I opened my eyes; drinking in the beautiful sight before me. Yugi was panting heavily and his lips were swollen from our kiss. I lifted my weight off of him while he pushed the vest off my shoulders and tossed it to the side.

My eyes zeroed in on his neck. I felt my heart beat quicken in anticipation. I have been wanting to make love with this petite rock angel for a while now. I lowered my body on top of his again. He tilted his head to the side; soft purrs and moans erupting from his throat. I kissed and nipped the delicate flesh of his neck. His skin is softer than silk. I need more contact! My hand caressed his lower abdomen; teasing the flesh there before I snaked my fingers under his shirt. I felt my pants become tighter with each moan and each purr that escaped his mouth. My fingers found their target; his pert left nipple. He gasped when I pinched it and rolled the sensitive nub in between my fingers.

Yugi tossed his head back even further inviting me to continue my assault on his neck. I left a trail of gentle bites as I moved from one side of his throat to the other. His torso rose; pushing itself against my chest before returning to its place on the mattress. I shifted my wait onto my haunches; reluctantly withdrawing from his neck to sit back. His large amethyst orbs blinks up at me curiously. A smirk crossed my lips as I pinched his nipple again. His eyes shot closed; a gasp escaping his lips. My other hand found its way under the shirt to rub his stomach. I took a few moments to rub and play with the flesh on his abdomen before lifting his shirt up; the material coming to rest just under his chin.

I pushed his knees to the sides; forcing him to open his legs wider. I nestled myself on top of him and between his legs. My head lowering to his chest; my breath ghosting over his torso. I saw goosebumps erupt all over the surface of his skin and felt his petite body tremble beneath me. I breathed hot moist air onto his left nipple while my hand went to work on his right.

He moaned my name sending added heat and fuel directly to my groin. I grunt as my leather pants become increasingly restrictive; almost to the point of painful. I encircle my teeth around his pink nipple earning me another gasp from Yugi. His hands found their way into my hair; encouraging me to continue. I increased the pressure of my bite around the sensitive nub before releasing it. My tongue caressed and soothed the abused bud.

I shifted my weight on him to hover over his right nipple. I felt shivers cascade through the lithe form underneath me. Ra…such a turn on. I gave his right nipple the same treatment as the other. I enclosed my lips around the hardened nipple before my teeth found their way nipping down on it. He groaned thrusting his chest closer to my mouth. I felt Yugi harden; his manhood pressed firmly against my stomach. Fuck! My pants are getting way too tight. Much too constricting. That will need be resolved soon!

My tongue flicked at his nipple as my hands danced up his quivering chest to his shirt. I pulled the article of clothing over his head without breaking my attachment to his nipple. Once the offending article was removed, my hands glided down his shoulders, to his sides, and eventually finding their mark. His pants.

My fingers nimbly unbuttoned and unzipped his tight leather pants. I sat back up on my haunches eyeing Yugi's pink face and kiss bruised lips. He bit his lip as he stared back up at me; his arms bent and raised slightly over his head; surrendering all control to me. I removed his boots before returning my fingers to his pants. I gripped the waistband of both his pants and his boxers. In one fluid motion I backed up and pulled his pants and boxers off at the same time. A bright blush coated his cheeks. My eyes lowered from his face to his chest which rose and fell rapidly with his panting. I felt my mouth salivate when my eyes landed on his erect member. It stood tall and proud. The muscle twitching with desire.

I locked Yugi in my gaze as I lowered my head between his legs. I kissed his inner thigh; feeling his leg twitch as a groan escaped his lips. I smirked as I made my way painfully slowly up his inner thigh to the point just next to his balls. My smirk widened as I shifted to give the other thigh to give it the same treatment. I heard him grunt in frustration.

"Atemuuuuu!" he wined.

"Hmm?" I arch my eyebrow and look up in the direction of his face. He raised his head to lock eyes with me.

"Stop teasing me! Pleeeeease!" his head fell back onto the pillow. Ra, I love this view. I can see his erect member; glistening with a sheen of precum at the tip. Past his member, I have a beautiful view of his torso and his face. I bit my lip before continuing to make my way slowly up his inner thigh to his balls. Hmmm.. suck on them a little or go straight for his member?

I pause for a moment to ponder the thought. Just long enough for Yugi to raise his head again and glance curiously at me. His eyes grew as wide as saucers when he saw the predatory look in my eyes. I plan to devour him. I smirk and lean far down between his legs. My tongue darted out and pulled one of his balls into my mouth. Yugi arched off of the bed; a groan of pure pleasure erupting form his chest. I smile as my tongue played and caressed the soft flesh surrounding the orb.

"Oh Ra!" I hear Yugi pant. I glance upward; his erection leaking a steady stream of precum. I can't wait to taste that. I release his orb and take the other in my mouth. I watch Yugi raise his hands to his head; burying his face beneath his palms.

"MmmmmMmmmm," I hum around the flesh orb in my mouth. I felt a jolt shoot through Yugi's body at the added vibrations in my mouth. I reached my hands up to grab his wrists. I gently lower them to his sides. I release the orb from my mouth and raise my weight up slightly to look him in the eyes, "Don't hide your face. I want to see you. I want to watch your face as I pleasure you." I purr to him. His cheeks turned a very attractive pink as he nodded silently.

I locked him in my gaze as I lowered myself in between his legs again until I was eye level with his weeping member. I lick my lips while my eyes run up and down his length. He bit his lip; watching every move I made. The stream of precum flowed all the way down to the base. I think I will start there. I lower my head even further to where the white milky stream stopped. I grinned at him as I licked from that point all the way up to the tip; cleaning his member completely. Ra he tastes good. A mixture of vanilla and salt. He was more sweet than salty though. Not that I'm complaining. I love the way he tastes.

I twirl my tongue around his tip. I felt his petite body give a another small jolt; his head tossed back again. He released a long and steady moan. I felt my pants become impossibly tight. Oh fuck that hurts. I push the thought of my pain aside in favor of pleasuring Yugi.

I took the full tip into my mouth; my lips enclosing around it. My tongue darted briefly into his hole before twirling once again around the full tip. I felt Yugi shudder beneath me. His hands clutching and fisting the comforter. I smile as I take more of him into my mouth. I alternated between applying pressure and sucking him off. His body trembled; I could tell he was fighting his natural instincts to buck into my mouth. I placed my hands on his hips to pin him down. A sound that must have been a mixture of a grunt and moan combined rumbled through his chest.

I moved upward towards the tip again; sticking my tongue slightly out of my mouth to caress the underside of his erection on the way up. Once at the top, I lapped up the little bit of precum present on the tip. Ra! He tastes so fucking good! I lower my head further this time; taking more of Yugi into my mouth. I felt the veins of his erection pulse within my mouth. I bobbed my head up once again. I forced my throat to relax. I smiled around his erection when he glanced down at me. I felt his erection grow in size. Ah, so he likes watching me suck him off. Good. I'm glad he likes it.

I take Yugi into my mouth until I felt the tip of his erection brush the back of my throat. I force my throat to relax even more. His body jerked and his back arched off the bed when I took the rest of him into my mouth; his member gliding down my throat. My lips were around the base of his member tightened to apply added pressure to the base.

"Oh Fuck!" Yugi cried out, "Atemu!" He gasped when I applied pressure with my tongue to different points on his penis. I bobbed my head up and down around his stiff member; each time thrusting it into the depths of my throat. I hummed around him causing him to twitch and convulse below me. I felt his fingers entwine in my hair; grasping at my head firmly but not painfully.

"Aaa..a..Atem! I'm going….too…" he breathed out heavily unable to finish his sentence as he threw his head back. If that was a warning, fuck that. I want to drink everything he as to give. I increased the force of my suction; alternating between intense suction and humming to cause vibrations in my throat. I felt Yugi convulse. He was very close. I smile around his member giving one last hard suck. I felt him release into my mouth. His seed coating my taste buds and shooting down my throat. I drank every drop that he shot into my mouth; not allowing any of it to escape past my lips. I felt Yugi's body go limp beneath me. He was panting and covered in a sheer sheen of sweat. I allowed his softened member to fall from my mouth as I licked my lips savoring his flavor.

"You're not too tired are you?" I smirk at him. He arched an eyebrow at me, his breathing becoming more regulated. "I am just getting started." I purr at him in a sultry tone. I watch as his body had an instant reaction to my words. I watched his penis begin to harden again. Good.

I lay myself on top of him again; grinding my leather clad erection against his bare skin. He wrapped his legs around me; pulling me closer. Shit. Lube. I need lube. I know I have a bottle in my bag. I leave a trail of kisses up his stomach and chest towards his neck. I glance towards the chair next to the bed where my bag was settled. Yugi bucked his hips into me creating delicious friction against my painfully hard erection. I groaned in response to the friction.

I shifted my weight to roll closer to the bag. He glanced at me confused, "What are you doing?"

"We need lube, Yugi," I respond reaching for the bag. Oh no…oh…son of a bitch! I fall off the bed bringing Yugi with me as his limbs were still wrapped around me.

"If you wanted to make love on the floor, why didn't you just say so? I'm sure the bed would be more comfortable though," he giggled.

"Ha ha," he playfully narrow my eyes at him. I stand and lift him back into my arms before I place his naked form onto the bed. I turn and dig through the bag for the bottle of lube. I turn back to him and pause. Ra, he is gorgeous. I felt myself grow even harder as I glanced down at him. I didn't even think it was possible for me to be this hard, but I guess I was wrong. Yugi lay on the bed; his legs spread wide, his eyes half lidded with lust dancing in the deep amethyst orbs.

"You are overdressed, Atemu," he smiled up at me breaking me out of my thoughts of admiring his body. I glance down at my pants and grimace. I was very uncomfortably confined in these pants. I tossed the lube text to Yugi on the bed before unfastening my belt, unzipping and unbuttoning my pants. I slid them off before running my fingers underneath the waist band of my red silk boxers. I pulled one side of it down to show a glimpse of black pubic hair. Yugi bit his lip as he watched me. I swayed my hips dancing for him for a few seconds while slowly taking my boxers off; releasing my painfully hard erection.

Yugi's eyes grew as wide as saucers, "This is going to hurt. You are so big."

"I will prep you and go gentle. I promise to make this as painless as possible," I purred. He nodded watching me climb on top of him. I poured a generous amount of lube onto three of my fingers. I felt Yugi tremble under me. I need to distract him.

I capture his soft lips in a passionate kiss. My tongue gliding across his lips; beckoning his tongue to join me. He parted his lips; the pink wet muscle darted out and caressed mine in a heated open mouthed kiss. I closed the distance between our lips; luring his tongue into my mouth. While he was busy exploring, my hand made its way down to his entrance. I gently prodded at the tight ring of muscles around his entrance. Yugi tensed.

I broke the kiss momentarily, "Relax little one. This will be much easier and more pleasurable if you relax your body." He nodded and went back to kissing me. I slowly pushed one finger past the tight ring of muscles until my finger was inside Yugi up to my second knuckle. I paused it there for a few seconds before pushing it the rest of the way in. Yugi wrapped his arms around me. His fingers clutched and dug relentlessly into my back. He may draw blood with how hard he dug his nails into my skin. If it will help him with any pain that he may experience, it is a very small price to pay in order to show my love for him in the physical sense of the word.

I felt his walls unclamp around my finger and I began to slowly pump the one finger in and out of him. He moaned into my mouth. Good. He is getting used to it. I added the second lube coated finger. I felt Yugi's lithe form tense again momentarily. I stop the movement of my fingers until I felt him relax. He broke the kiss.

"Keep going," he breathed in a heavy voice, "it's not too bad."

I nodded and moved my two fingers in and out of him a few times before further stretching him by using a scissoring motion. I felt him buck into my fingers; pushing my fingers even further into himself. I smile. Time for the third. I remove the two fingers and gently pushed three into his body. He arched into my chest; gasping and moaning.

"Atemu, I need you. Now. I want to feel **you **inside me," he purred. Oh. Fuck. Me. I almost orgasmed right there just to the sultry sound of his voice in combination with what he had just said.

I sat backwards and grabbed the lube bottle again. I drizzled a generous amount onto my hand. I hissed as I rubbed the cold liquid onto my overheated and oversensitive erection. I tossed my head back; releasing a growl as I coated my entire length with the liquid. I felt Yugi's eyes run up and down my entire body; pausing as he watched me stroke myself a few times while applying the lube.

"You are such a tease. The way your muscles ripple under your skin while you touch yourself is such a turn on for me" he purred. I cracked a lustful red eye open and glanced at him. I smirked while tossing the lube bottle to the side.

I once again lower my weight on top of his body; holding myself up with my elbows to not fully crush the lithe body under me. I feel Yugi shift and spread his legs wider. His hand grasped at my biceps. He made eye contact with me while I position myself at his entrance. I pushed the tip of my member past the tight ring of muscle. He closed his eyes tight and tilted his head to the side. A nearly inaudible whimper escaped his lips. I stopped all movement to allow him time. Ra, you have no idea how difficult it was for me to stop. I have very little sanity left with all of my blood flow racing to my nether region. I'm surprised I have conscious and coherent thought at all.

I felt Yugi relax below me and pushed in a little bit further. I am ½ way inside of him now. I see a tear escape his closed eyes. My heart broke. I don't want to cause him any pain. I lick the tear from his cheek as I wrap an arm around his shoulders. I lower myself gently; whispering into his ear.

"Are you okay? Do you want me to stop?" I ask.

"No! Don't stop. Just give me a minute," I could hear his voice quiver.

"I will give you as long as you need," I nuzzled the side of his face before placing tender kisses on his neck.

I felt his body begin to relax again. In one fast movement, I sheath myself entirely inside of Yugi. He cried out; his nails digging into my back. I grimaced as I felt the skin break. I halt my movements again to give him the time he needs. I wonder if he is a virgin. He is so tight, he feels like a virgin. My thoughts became cloudy as the heat and the constant pressure around me send chills of pleasure through my entire body; driving me closer to insanity.

I watch Yugi's face carefully for any signs at all. Any sign to continue; any sign to stop. Anything he wants. I will do it for him. I watch as his eyes slowly open to meet my eyes. He blinked a few times. The amount of tension he just released from his body had me struggling to maintain control and not slam into his body like a sex crazed animal.

He smiled up at me and thrust back against me. I deep moan escaped my lips as I lowered my head onto his shoulder. I felt tremors of pleasure crash over me with just that one thrust.

"Does this mean you want me to continue?" I ask huskily. His response was another thrust; plunging me deeper into his now relaxed and willing body. I shifted my hips and pulled out of Yugi's body until only the tip of my penis still remained within. I locked him in my gaze once more. Asking with my eyes if he was truly ready for this. He smiled and nodded. That was it. I snapped my hips forward; plunging myself deep into his willing pliant body. I moaned as I was surrounded by the heat and tightness of Yugi's walls. He mewled in pleasure each time I pulled out and plunged back in. Where the fuck is his prostate? I changed my angle a few times searching for it. I reached over to grab the pillow next to his head.

"Lift your hips," I whisper huskily.

"Why?" he asked blinking at me through his lust clouded vision.

"Trust me," I respond and raised my wait off of him just enough for him to lift his hips. He nodded and bucked his hips up. I tossed my head back with a loud moan. I brought my head down once more before I shoved the pillow under his hips. Okay, let's try this again. I pulled out almost all the way, angled my hips and thrust into him.

A pleasurable scream erupted form his lips as his eyes shot open, "Holy fucking Ra, Atemu!" Yugi's body convulsed a few times. He arched his body off the bed. I smile. There it is. I must have hit it hard too with that kind of reaction.

"If I didn't know any better, I would say you liked that," I purred. I positioned myself to assault his prostate with each thrust. Yugi wrapped his legs around me and pulled me closer. I felt his body twitch with each thrust. Mewls and moans of pleasure poured from his mouth. The most erotic sounds I have ever heard. I will not last much longer with him making those sounds in combination with how tight and hot his body is.

"Oh Ra! Oh Ra! Oh Ra! Oh Ra! AaaaAtemuuu!" Yugi mewled out each time I struck his prostate. I positioned most of my weight onto one arm while reaching in between us to stroke his rock hard erection. He gasped and tightened his legs around me again. "Atemu," he purred out my name. Oh fuck! I growled as I slammed into his body. I felt his body convulse as he cried out, his seed splashed all over my chest and coated my hand. His walls constricted around me; pumping my erection with each convulsion. A few more thrusts and I groaned my release; spilling my seed into Yugi's tight passage. I felt my body go limp after tumbling over the cliff into completion. I struggled to hold myself up and off of Yugi. My body shook as I moved to the side next him. I collapsed partially on the bed and partially on Yugi.

"I love you, Atemu," he whispered, his hand tracing my face.

I smiled as I shifted to nuzzle his neck, "And I love you, Yugi." My eyes felt heavy. I didn't want to fight it any more. I want to sleep right here with Yugi. My body feels completely drained. I dropped all resolve and allowed sleep to carry me away.

**A/N: Ahahaha! I told you I needed to change the rating! *winks***


	35. Chapter 35 - Assistant & A Brokent Heart

**A/N:Oh wonderful. I'm so happy to hear those who read the lemon enjoyed it! Keep the reviews flowing. They give me ideas! This story is actually on track to be longer than "Dousing the Flame." And here I thought it would be only a few chapters. I really should quit trying to guess how many chapter a story is going to be when I begin writing it. I am always wrong. ;)**

Once again we encounter the dipshit manager barging into our room unannounced and without knocking, "Wake up, Yami and Yugi! We have to go."

I growled as I opened my eyes. Ra I hope we aren't still laying on top of the blankets. I shift around in the bed; feeling the sheet move around me. I don't recall pulling the sheet over us, so Yugi must have woken up and covered us at some point during the night. Thank Ra! I glared at Seto as Yugi buried his head closer to my chest. Seto's eyes were busy on his pocket planner not fully paying attention to our current predicament. The very second he glanced up, I saw a bright blush cover his cheeks.

"Oh," he whispered out.

"Yeah," I growled, "Not that it is any of your business, but this time we actually are naked under the blankets you asshole. I'm really getting tired of this whole barging in thing."

"I'm sorry, Yami," his blush deepened while he eyed us.

"There is a wonderful invention called a phone that you can try using instead," I gently shifted Yugi to lay on the pillow next to me and sat up. The sheet fell exposing my torso, "So what do you want?" I growl.

"Pink Poison requests for the band to join them at breakfast before they leave for their next location. Also, our flight to Italy is this afternoon," Seto explained.

"Fine. Now get out," I snap. He nodded before turning to leave. He paused and glanced over his shoulder at me, "I'm happy you found someone, Yami. I just hope falling for someone in the band does not bode ill for both of you."

"It won't," I narrow my eyes at him and sigh, "I will see you at breakfast. My manager nodded before taking his leave. I stretched out next to Yugi; laying my head next to his on the pillow. A smile etched its way across my lips. I love him so much. I gently caress the bridge of his nose with my finger. His eyebrows furrowed before sighing and snuggling closer to me. I chuckle quietly.

"Yugi," I purred in his ear while caressing the bridge of his nose.

"Mmm," he groaned out, "Want more sleep," he whispered.

"I know. We have to get up though. Pink Poison wants to have breakfast with all of us," I explain to him wrapping my arm around his waist and rubbing his back. His amethyst orbs blinked open and met my eyes instantly. The most beautiful smile danced across his pink lips.

"I would rather have breakfast in bed with you," he pressed his body against mine. I blush feeling the contact of his bare skin against mine. "Plus, Rebecca has a crush on me. I prefer if she didn't hang all over me," he continued.

"At least it is only breakfast. You won't be alone with her. Besides, they are leaving for their next location after breakfast. We leave this afternoon," I explain. I felt a sadness wash over me. We didn't get much time in Egypt. It is my home and with how busy we have been, I have not been able to go out and enjoy it. I'm not sure when we will be able to return either. Ra, when is the next concert? If it is three days or more away, I wonder if I can convince Seto to postpone the flight one or two days. It is starting to get frustrating not knowing the exact details of our tour schedule.

"Atemu?" Yugi's voice broke into my thoughts. I blink at him; my eyes going back into focus.

"Hmmm?" I hum. I rest my head on my palm propped up by my elbow.

He smiled, "I thought I lost you there for a few moments. What were you thinking about?"

I sighed, "Egypt." Yugi's eyebrow arched. He remained silent waiting for me to continue. "It is where I am from. We have been so busy that I have not had any time to go out and enjoy it." Yugi nodded; sadness flashing rapidly in his eyes.

"I'm sorry, Atemu," he purred comfortingly. His hand rose to caress my face. I lean into his touch and press my lips to his palm.

"It's okay," I smile at him, "let's go to breakfast." He nodded and flung the blankets off of us to go get ready.

\/\/\/

The other members of our band were already surrounding the table in the conference room. A large breakfast banquet spread out for us rested in the center of the table. Pink Poison had not arrived yet. I breathe a sigh of relief as I find a place to sit. Yugi pulled out the chair next to me and sat down. He stared blankly at the food; his eyes drooping. I couldn't help a small chuckle as I watch him yawn. He looked like he was about to pass out in his plate at any second.

"Morning you two!" Ryou smiled. He approached us carrying two cups of…something. I can't see what it is. He placed one in front of me and the other in front of Yugi. The one he placed in front of me was black with nothing mixed in. Just how I like it. The cup he placed in front of Yugi had cream. I wonder if he likes sugar in his coffee as well as cream. Come to think of it, if he likes creamer in his coffee, I can help him add some in. No! No! Bad Yami! Get your mind out of the gutter.

"Thank you, Ryou," Yugi yawned before taking a sip of his coffee.

I glance at the silver haired albino, "Ryou, how do you know how I like my coffee?"

"Yugi told me," he smiled as he turned to face Yugi. I saw Ryou falter; his eyes locking on a specific spot of Yugi's body. What's wrong? What is he looking at? The albino smiled at me. What! Seriously! What is he looking at?

"Ryou, what are you….." Bakura started his eyes on Ryou and paused as they traveled down to Yugi's form. A broad smirk appeared on his face. He glanced at me, "Way to go, Atemu."

"What am I missing?" I asked confused.

A hearty laugh erupted from Bakura while he pointed to the spot on Yugi. The petite guitarist glanced at me and shrugged. The second he turned his head, I saw what they were looking at. Fuck. There was a dark circular hickey present on his neck. I honestly don't recall giving him one. I blush burring my face in my hands.

"What is it?" Yugi asked starting to get a little worried, "Do I have a rash or something?" his hand drifted up to the spot on his neck where the others were looking.

"Not exactly," Ryou giggled.

"What is going on?" Malik asked while he and Marik stood to approach Yugi and Ryou. Oh no, not these two. If they see it, I will never hear the end of it. Ra, just open up the earth and let it swallow me before they see it.

Marik burst out laughing the very second he got to the other side of Yugi and saw the mark on his neck, "Nice work, Atemu!"

"Will someone please tell me what the hell is going on?" Yugi squeaked frustrated.

Malik laughed so hard he had to grab onto Marik for support as he informed the petite guitarist of what they were looking at, "Atemu gave you a hickey. It is about time you two had sex!"

"What?" Yugi glanced at me.

My blush brightened, "I'm sorry, Yugi. I honestly didn't realize I had marked you." My eyes met Malik's, "And just because he has a hickey does not mean we made love."

"No, but the blush on your faces does," Bakura smirked at us sitting back in his chair and folding his arms across his chest.

Malik continued to laugh as he reached down, "Here. Pop your collar up. No one will notice," he glanced up at Marik. Oh I know that look. It's the 'oh everyone is going to see that thing' look. I wish I had my spiked collar to give my rock angel.

Ryou, Malik, and Marik went back to their seats. I felt my stomach growling. Seto had gone to get the ladies and informed us all to wait until they got here to eat. I took another sip of coffee before glancing over at Yugi.

"I'm sorry," I whisper to him again.

He glanced over at me and smiled, "It's okay. Last night was worth it."

We each glanced towards the door when the sound of talking and laughing filtered in from the other side. Anzu was the first one to come through the door followed by Serenity, Rebecca, Mai, Seto, and lastly Joey.

"Enjoy ladies," he motioned stiffly towards the table as he walked past them to take a seat in the corner of the room with his laptop.

"Yugikins!" Rebecca squealed as she ran over to hug the petite guitarist next to me. Yugi….kins..? I arched an eyebrow at him a flare of jealously raging up within me. He blushed and gave me the most adorable 'help me please' look I have ever seen. Yugikins? I mouthed to him. He shrugged while trying to pull away from Rebecca's embrace.

"Becca, come sit and eat before you smother the poor guy," Mai chuckled. She winked at me as she grabbed a plate of fruit and took the other seat next to me. Rebecca pouted but heeded her words. She released Yugi from her vice like grip to grab a plate of waffles. Yugi picked up a huge plate of pancakes. I smirk as I watch him pour a mountain of syrup on top of the pancakes. I opted for a simple cheese omelet.

The chatter around the table was pleasant and surprisingly quiet. I expected it to be much louder with both bands eating together.

"Congratulations," Mai whispered in my ear. I glance at her, confusion written all over my face. She smiled and leaned closer, "You're in love with Yugi. I can see it in the way you two interact and the way you look at him," she responded to my unasked question.

"Is it that obvious?" I smiled at her.

She nodded, "You look at Yugi like he is the most precious treasure in the world. It is rather touching to see the chemistry between you two. I am happy for you."

"Thank you, Mai," I respond. She nodded and returned to her fruit.

"Yugi, what is that?" I hear Rebecca ask. I glance over to look at the petite blonde. Crap. Is she talking about the hickey?

Yugi moved the collar of his shirt over to cover the mark, "It's nothing, Rebecca."

She grabbed his hand and held it away. She put her leg in his lap and leaned into him while she tried to move the collar. After several seconds of Yugi struggling against her, she successfully moved the collar to the side. A gasp escaped her lips as her eyes glistened with the imminent oncoming of tears.

"Yugi," she squeaked, "Is….is…..that a hickey?" She looked so hurt. My heart actually went out to her. She narrowed her eyes at him, looking more angry now than anything else, "Who gave it to you?" she stood and wiped away the tear that had run down her cheek, "How could you do this to me? I thought you loved me."

Yugi looked down at his pancakes and whispered, "I'm sorry, Rebecca."

"How could you do this to me? How could you do this to us?" she shrieked before turning and running out of the room; her petite form shaking with her sobs. I heard Mai sigh next to me.

"I'll go talk to her," Serenity smiled apologetically to us before following the smallest member of their band.

Mai stood and approached Yugi. She watched him carefully for several minutes until she sat next to him. She turned his chair to face her, "Yugi, don't feel bad. You can't help whom you love. She will get over it." Yugi's large amethyst orbs rose to lock on Mai. She reached over and cupped his cheek, "I was just telling Yami how happy I am for the both of you. Celebrate your love and do not let anyone bring you down."

Yugi blinked at her several times, "Thank you. I really appreciate it."

She nodded, "Now, let's cover up that hickey." She reached into her purse and pulled out a few makeup items. After applying what looked like cover up and powder to Yugi's neck she leaned back, "There. Now you can't even see it." She retrieved a mirror from her purse and showed Yugi.

He turned his head and touched the spot where the mark had been, "Thank you!"

"My pleasure!" she spun in the seat to see Rebecca and Serenity walking through the door. Serenity smiled at us while she returned to her seat. Rebecca slowly approached Yugi. She stared at her shoes for a minute before her head lifted to look Yugi in the face.

"I'm sorry I acted that way, Yugi. Will you forgive me?" she sniffled.

"Of course, Rebecca! We are friends," Yugi responded. He stood up and wrapped Rebecca in a hug, "Don't worry about it." She nodded graciously to him and shooed Mai out of her seat.

"Ah come on! I didn't sight up for that!" Joey hollered. Oh dear Ra now what?

"You accepted the job. So go do it," Seto smirked.

What job? Okay, again…what the fuck am I missing? I swear I don't know ½ of the things going on within this band anymore.

Malik snickered behind his hand. He waved for us to lean closer, "Joey took a job as Seto's assistant."

"He's going to regret doing that," I laughed, "Wait. Does that mean he will be traveling with us?" Marik and Malik nodded excitedly.

"That is awesome! Joey is coming with us!" Yugi cheered; his face beaming with excitement at learning one of his closest friends would be touring with us.

"Go on, Pup. Get me some coffee," Seto smirked as he crossed his legs and continued typing on his laptop. Poor Joey. I fight back the snicker that threatened to climb out of my throat. I can't wait to see how this turns out. Knowing Seto, he will drive Joey absolutely bat shit crazy within a week. Hell…within a few hours…or maybe a few minutes. We'll see how long he can last.


	36. Chapter 36 - Akward Situation

**A/N:Ooooookay. I know I just did one, but I can't help it. I wanted to do another. This chapter has some more lemony goodness. So consider yourself warned!**

"Seto," I call after the tall brunet as he and Joey make their way out of the conference room where the breakfast banquet was set out for us. He stopped and turned to face me.

"What?" he arched an eyebrow.

"Will you please postpone the flight to Italy? Will you please make the flight tomorrow?" I inquire. Joey looked between Seto and I. You can tell from his face he is trying to figure out if he should stay and listen into this conversation or leave us be.

Seto narrowed his eyes at me, "No."

I growl, "Why not?"

"We have to set up for the concert that is only a few days away," he responded squaring his shoulders.

"Please, Seto! Egypt is my home. I want to stay one more night," I pleaded. I honestly do not beg much, but I am not ready to leave Egypt.

Seto sighed allowing his shoulders to fall, "I'm sorry, Yami. We just don't have the time for it."

"You said the concert is in a few days. We can cram rehearsals and the concert into one day just like we did in India," I argue further.

The cold cerulean eyes traveled around in there sockets. Yami: 18 Seto: 10, "And you remember how that turned out right? You lost your voice at the end of the concert before it was even over."

"Yugi can make that herbal tea of his," I counter his statement folding my arms across my chest. Joey glanced to the side; his eyes avoiding me and Seto.

"I'm sorry, but no," Seto said firmly, "And that is final."

I narrowed my eyes, "Egypt is Malik and Marik's home too. Please, Seto! I don't ask for this kind of thing very often. Please postpone the flight for one more day. That is all I am asking for. 24 hours," our eyes met. We stared at each other; neither of us willing to blink. Neither of us willing to give in or give up.

"What will one more day hurt, Kaiba?" Joey chimed in. I smiled warmly at him. I knew I liked this guy.

"Stay out of this pup! This does not concern you!" Seto scolded.

"Stop calling me pup!" Joey growled.

"No, it suits you," Seto smirked while his eyes scanned Joey's body before he returning his gaze to me, "I am sorry, Yami. My answer is no. Maybe we can come back after the tour is over." Seto turned; his white jacket flapped behind him as he took long and determined strides. Joey gaped after my manager before giving me an apologetic look. My head fell and my shoulders slumped. I could feel the familiar pull at my heart. The painful feeling caused by leaving one's home behind. I swallowed the lump that threatened to overtake my throat. I blink back the burning tears as I turn to walk away. Farewell Egypt. I hope to see you again soon.

\/\/\/

Our flight to Italy was uneventful. Malik and Marik both glued to the window until Egypt was no longer visible. Once we reached our hotel room, I pull an armchair next to the window and stare at the beautifully lit streets of Rome, Italy. I pull my knees up close to my chest and wrap my arms around them. A sigh escapes my lips as I rest my chin on my knees; allowing myself to get lost in thought.

"What's wrong?" Yugi purred in my ear appearing next to me.

I blink; releasing another sigh, "I am just a little disappointed. I wanted to show you around Cairo. I was just not ready to leave my home."

Yugi smiled warmly at me, "It is okay, Atemu. We will go back." I nodded as I go back to staring out the window.

Yugi shifted my chair away from the window to face him; a smile playing on his pink lips, "I know how to cheer you up."

"Oh?" I ask raising my head and gazing curiously at my petite rock angel.

"Mhm," he purred and nodded as he climbed into my lap. I bit my lip as I watch his hips shift; grinding against my groin. Oh. Gods! I gasp my eyes growing wide. His arms wrapped firmly around my shoulders. He lowered his head to brush his lips against mine. He crushed our lips together and moaned; opening his mouth; inviting me to explore it. Of course I'm going to oblige! I dip my tongue into that sweet mouth of his. My tongue circling and performing an erotic dance with his tongue. I felt the heat building in my nether region. My member growing hard within my jeans. Such a delicious distraction.

Yugi bucked his hips sharply against me again. I broke the kiss with a gasp. The petite guitarist latched himself to my throat; sucking and biting at my pulse point. I felt a shiver race through me as I felt myself become even harder; my manhood pressing relentlessly against my tight black jeans. Yugi moved down my throat to nibble on my collar bone; his small hands gliding under my t-shirt to caress my chest. He pulled my shirt up and latched onto my left nipple. His fingers working diligently on my right; rolling it in between his thumb and index finger. I moaned dropping all resolve. I buck my hips up and against his groin. His moan echoed my own. His hot break ghosted against the sensitive nub that is my nipple.

He alternated his position; biting down on my right nipple this time. His fingers going to pinch and twist my sensitive left nipple. My breathing became ragged as Yugi circled his hot tongue around the sensitive bud. My head fell back against the armchair and I close my eyes; enjoying the pleasurable torture.

Yugi shifted on my lap; I feel his weight slowly move off of me. I open my eyes and watch him curiously. Oh gods…the look in his eyes. Love mixed with lust and seduction. I swallow hard as Yugi moved to a kneeling position in front of me. He captured my eyes within his gaze; his small fingers pulled and tugged at my pants. I lift my hips when his hands grasped the waistband of my pants and my belt. He tugged; removing the article of clothing. I blush when he licked his lips looking like a sex kitten demanding cream.

Yugi's large amethyst orbs did not budge from my eyes while he lowered his mouth to my erection. I felt his breath ghosting over my sensitive skin. Ra, he is such a tease. Yugi licked the tip; a shot of pleasure raced through me. I moan like a wanton slut. His smile grew wider. I watched the tip of my manhood disappear into the scalding hot wet cavern of Yugi's mouth. I grip the armrests of the chair and fight my desire to thrust into his throat. I can't do that to him.

His tongue circles the tip before he made a sucking noise and took more of me inside his mouth. The image of him sucking on me greedily caused me to harden even more. My eyes are half lidded and my breathing came out in ragged gasps. I am so painfully hard, I want to be buried inside him..wait..when did he take his pants off and where is his other hand. Oh fuck I'm going to lose it now! He is prepping himself! He smirked; noticing I had just realized what he was doing.

"Yugi!" I groan out. He slowly raised his head away from my swollen member. When he stood, my eyes locked instantly on his erection. He winked at me as he turned around and backed up. He straddled my legs and painfully slowly lowered himself onto my erection. He hissed; burring me inch by inch into himself. Oh gods! I moan and bite my lip; my hands finding their way to his hips. I fight the urge to thrust into him. My eyes glanced down to see his knuckles have turned white.

"Hey," I whisper to him, nuzzling the shell of his ear, "Are you okay?"

He whimpered, "Ye…yes. I just need a little bit of time to adjust."

I nibble his shoulder lovingly, "Okay."

I feel my heart pound in my chest. I draw comforting circles into his hips with my thumbs. He purred his appreciation for a few minutes before shifting again. Ra! Any little movement that he does sends waves of pleasure through my entire body. With a grunt, I thrust up into him; sheathing myself fully. Yugi's walls clamped around me. The heat and pleasure were so intense my toes curled.

I begin angling myself to assault his prostate. After only a few thrusts, I was able to locate it. Yugi screamed; throwing his head back in ecstasy. He collapsed into me; his back flush against my chest. His head fell onto my shoulder. He turned his head to kiss my jaw. I smile at him as I turn my head and lock my lips to his; melding our flesh together. I continue to thrust into him; while swallowing his muffled moans.

What the fuck was that?! That better not be what I think it is! Yugi stops riding me instantly; his eyes locked on the door. OH SHIT! Yugi leaned forward and grabbed the comforter off the bed. He had just enough time to wrapp it around our lower extremities when the door came flying open. Thankfully, our shirts are still on. That will make this a little easier, but not much.

I growl; staring daggers as the rest of the band members file into our room. I really have to fucking talk to Seto about giving everyone a key to our room and just waltzing in. This is unacceptable and unnecessary! I do not drink anymore! I do not need a mother fucking babysitter!

"Hey guys," Malik smiled at us before stopping and tilting his head to the side, "Awww, Marik, they are cuddling!" He waltzed over to us and gave Yugi a playful nuggie which shook Yugi's body; sending small vibrations through him and directly to me. Fuck. This is not good. Malik plopped down on the bed and rolled around on it. Marik nabbed the other arm chair and forced Bakura and Ryou to sit on the bed.

"Are you two okay? You look a little flushed," Ryou asked; his voice laced with concern.

"Ye…ye…ye…yes," Yugi stuttered. He closed his eyes, "We are fine."

"Okay," Ryou narrowed his eyes at us before turning to face Seto and Joey.

Fucker has the worst timing ever to call a band meeting. I feel my erection pulsing inside Yugi. The constant pressure causing waves of pleasure to crash over me. I fight the urge to moan. Ra, I hope this meeting doesn't last long. I want to finish ravaging this lithe body currently positioned on top of me. I wrap my arm around his waist; his entire body trembled. He glanced over his shoulder at me; eyes full of pleasure and frustration.

"So," I growl out, "What do you want, Seto?"

He arched an eyebrow at me, "I wanted to make the official announcement that Joey is my assistance." Ra! Is he fucking kidding me! We already knew this!

Yugi giggled and shifted by accident. I groaned; my head falling onto his shoulder hiding my face from the others. I heard him whimper and try to whisper something to me. His words were completely incoherent.

I lifted my head to look at him. Large tears welled up in his eyes as he mouthed, "You are pushing against my prostate." Oh fuck! I bit my lip and shifted slightly underneath him sending an immeasurable amount of pleasure coursing through my veins. Raw primal desire told me to just say 'fuck it' and just bend Yugi over the bed. Even with the rest of the band here. I groan again; not hearing a thing Seto was saying. He kept prattling on and on! There is no end in sight to this band meeting! Oh gods! I want to finish making love to Yugi!

I burry my head in Yugi's back again; focusing my attention on his heartbeat. I felt beads of sweat forming all over my body while I force myself to stay quiet as Yugi's muscles periodically clamped around me. When I glanced up again, I caught Ryou staring curiously at us; his inquisitive milk chocolate orbs wide and observant. A bright blush painted his cheeks. Great. He probably just figured it out.

"Uuuuhm, guys," Ryou called out softly still staring at us. Seto continued to ramble on. He might as well be speaking another language because I can't focus or understand a damn thing he was saying.

"Guys!" Ryou said a little bit louder. Seto stopped talking; a look of surprise crossed his face.

"What's up Ryou?" Joey asked from his perch on the desk; his legs kicking idly.

"I really don't think they feel well. We should let them get some rest for the night," Ryou bit his lip; the blush that painted his cheeks darkening.

Seto crossed the room and stared down at us, "Are you sick?"

I narrowed my eyes at him. For the love of Ra! Take Ryou's hint before you get to see something you really don't want to see! I'm desperate! I will throw Yugi onto that bed between Malik, Ryou, and Bakura and fuck him senseless with everyone watching.

Seto reached over and covered Yugi's forehead with the back of his hand. His eyes grew wide with what I assume was concern. He shifted his hand from Yugi's forehead to mine.

"You both are burning up! Yami, I know how you despise hospitals, but I really think I should take you both to the hospital to be looked at," He withdrew his hand from my forehead and crossed his arms. I glanced behind him at Ryou. He shrugged and shook his head, his warm chocolate orbs looking frantic.

I shifted my arm around Yugi's waist and accidentally brushed his erect penis. He whimpered; biting his lip. His head fell forward to hide the blush on his cheeks.

"Guys, I really think we should just go and let them rest," Ryou stood and tried to pull Seto away.

"No, not if they are sick. Their safety is my responsibility," Seto stared down at us. Oh gods! Go away!

I felt Yugi's body convulse and tremble in my arms. Each of his little movements assaulted my senses with torturous pleasure.

"Fuck, Seto! Just go!" I growl.

"No, not until you tell me what is wrong," Seto squared his shoulders.

"I want to finish fucking Yugi you asshole! Now get out or you will bear witness to it. I can't keep this up for much longer. I need release!" I yell. Gasps and fits of laughter erupted throughout the room.

"Oh shit!" Malik giggled, "Sorry guys." He immediately stood and walked out of the room followed by a snickering Marik. Bakura winked at us as he left.

"I'm sorry guys, I tried to get them to go," Ryou pouted at us. He turned his back and left. Joey nearly fell off the desk from his fits of laughter. "Come on, Joey," Ryou came back into the room and pulled at the blonde's arm. "Let's leave them be."

Seto stood before us, his mouth gaping open, "I…I…I.." heh. Any other time, the fact that Seto is stuttering would be funny as hell. Not so much right now.

"I'm not joking, Seto. So unless you want to watch… Get. Out." I glare at him. Seto closed his gaping mouth. He turned on his heel and took his leave closing the door behind him. FINALLY!

I picked Yugi up and pinned him to the bed. A carnal growl erupted from deep within my chest. I positioned myself between his legs and pin his arms above his head. I thrust mercilessly into his petite body; one of my hands tracing down his lithe form. I felt his delicately sculpted muscles twitch under my touch. My hand encircled his engorged member and pumped it in time with my thrusts.

Yugi bucked his hips upward; meet each of my thrusts and plunging me deeper into his body. He cried out my name as I relentlessly assaulted his prostate.

"Oh gods, Atemu! I'm going to cum!" He cried. A few thrusts more found ropes of Yugi's pearlescent essence coating my stomach and chest as he screamed his release. His muscles clenched around me sent me plummeting over the edge.

"Yugi!" I scream his name as I empty my seed into his core. I collapsed on top of the petite guitarist panting heavily. Our bodies caked in sweat and semen. My eyelids grow heavy as sleep threatened to drag me to sleep. Need. To..move…off of Yugi. My little rock angel moaned as I pulled out of him and shift to the side. If anyone bothers us this time, I will skin them alive. This whole barging is over. I am done with it. There will be no more of it. No. More.


	37. Chapter 37 - Recording

**A/N: How I managed to get another chapter out in between reading articles for strategy..don't ask me. I hope you like it *smiles sleepily***

**Oh, also, I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Monster" by Skillet. **

I paced the length of our room; occasionally throwing side glances at the band and at Seto. Enough is enough. I tossed my head back and shook my shoulders loosening my tense muscles. Yugi sat on the table behind me while everyone else sat in chairs in front of me.

"What did you want to talk to us about?" Ryou asked; his soft English accent slightly soothing my frazzled nerves.

I stopped pacing, "Look everyone," I closed my eyes trying to think of the best way to say this, "I appreciate everything you have all done for me while I was experiencing the withdrawal symptoms. I appreciate your dedication to my health and my safety," I began.

"But," Malik urged.

"But I don't need to be looked after anymore. This entire deal with barging into our room without knocking and at random hours is not acceptable. I expect to be given the same amount of privacy and respect that I give each of you," I nod towards them.

"What if there are no good pornos on?" Marik smirked at me. I narrowed my eyes at him. I am not going to dignify that comment with a response. I'm sure someday it will be very funny. Right now I'm pissed. The invasion of privacy will end now. Marik coughed; the smile melting off of his face.

"You haven't relapsed in a while," Seto tilted his head; his cerulean eyes staring off into the distance. "I think we can provide you with the privacy you want." The grin that crossed my face went from one ear to the other. "There is a catch," Seto tilted his head upwards. Oh great.

"What's the catch?" I arch an eyebrow at him.

"If you relapse, we go back to watching you 24/7," he commented matter-of-factly. I don't think I have much choice right now.

"Deal," I agree with a nod. It is not the best, but it is a start, "Any time you need us, you call or knock on the door," I lowered my head and meet their eyes each individually. They nodded. I'm glad we have an understanding.

A knock at the door drew our attention away from the topic at hand. I turned and walked over and pulled the large wooden door open. Joey grinned at me as I stepped aside to let him in. That is more like it. Perhaps Seto can take lessons from Joey. I mentally scoff at that thought. Seto take lessons from his assistant. He would think I have lost my mind for allowing that though to traipse around in my head.

"Kaiba, your messages," Joey handed Seto several sheets of paper. We watched as his cerulean eyes scanned each sheet. He paused at one of them and glanced up to me.

"Please tell me you have a new song ready?" he arched his eyebrow at him; his tone condescending and snarky.

"Well yes. I have been working on something. It needs some finishing touches," I tilt my head awaiting his response.

"Finish it, the band is scheduled to start recording a new album. As you are on tour, you will all need to work together to come up with the new album and we will need to have you record it as we go," Seto crumpled up one of the sheets of paper and tossed it at Joey's head. The paper ball bounced off his head and landed on the ground. The blonde narrowed his eyes at Seto before reaching down to pick it up. I watched Seto smirk; his eyes never leaving the form of his new assistant.

"When do we record?" Bakura asked.

"Today," Seto responded shifting through and reviewing the next few messages.

"Ra, I wish you wouldn't do that," Malik sighed. His lilac orbs met my eyes, "How far along is that song of yours?"

"It is almost done," I turn to fish a notebook out of my bag and hand it to the smallest blonde Egyptian. The group gathered around him. Ryou hummed the notes while Marik began to sing the lyrics.

"I like it, Atemu," Marik glanced up at me.

"Me too," Yugi smiled reading the lyrics and music over Malik's shoulder.

I tilt my head up, a sense of pride washed over me, "Would you like to sing it Marik? As the lead?"

"Me?" Marik pointed to himself; his eyes wide in surprise.

I nodded, "Yes, you. I think your voice would be best to pull off that song,"

"I would love to," Marik ran his fingers over the notes on the paper, "Let's get started!"

\/\/\/

We walked into the studio late that afternoon. It took most of the day to put the finishing touches on the song and to rehears it. We were in for another very long night. We took our places within the enclosed recording area; Seto, Joey, and our sound technician all on the other side of the glass facing into the recording area.

The technician pushed a button and his voice filled the room, "Ready when you are." We nod and took our places. The plan was to let Marik sing most of it and have the rest of us sing backup. Marik took his position in front of the microphone. He took a sip of water before placing the bottle on the table. Malik took his place on the drums. Ryou was on the keyboard. Yugi, Bakura, and I were on the guitars.

"Yeah guys! Let's do it!" we hear Joey's voice come over the intercom into the recording studio before we heard Seto cut in.

"Stop touching things pup! Let the technician handle it. We wouldn't want you breaking anything," Seto sneered. Ra, he is such a jerk. I do have to give Joey kudos for lasting this long. He has lasted longer than any other assistant that Seto had brought on board. I heard Marik clear his throat; pulling me away from my thoughts. He took a deep breath while Bakura started to play the song first. The rest of us following a few counts later. Marik started to sing.

_The secret side of me  
I never let you see  
I keep it caged  
But I can't control it  
So stay away from me  
The beast is ugly  
I feel the rage  
And I just can't hold it_

_It's scratching on the walls_

Bakura joined Marik for the next line.

_In the closet, in the halls_

Marik tossed his head back as he sang the next part.

_It comes awake  
And I can't control it  
Hiding under the bed_

Bakura joined him for another line; their voices combining to form a strong bone chilling harmony.

_In my body, in my head  
Why won't somebody come and save me from this?_

Bakura chimed in once again.

_Make it end!_

Marik's voice grew louder and stronger as all of our voices filled the room; mingling and dancing with the music we played.

_I feel it deep within,  
It's just beneath the skin  
I must confess that I feel like a monster  
I hate what I've become  
The nightmare's just begun  
I must confess that I feel like a monster  
I, I feel like a monster  
I, I feel like a monster_

Our voices fell silent; the music boomed within the studio on its own for a few notes. Marik resumed singing.

_My secret side I keep  
Hid under lock and key  
I keep it caged  
But I can't control it  
Cause if I let him out_

Bakura and I sang the next two line of lyrics with Marik.

_He'll tear me up  
And break me down_

Marik once again took over.

_Why won't somebody come and save me from this?_

I glanced sideways to see Bakura smirking as sang the next part with Marik.

_Make it end!_

We all joined Marik for the chorus.

_I feel it deep within,  
It's just beneath the skin  
I must confess that I feel like a monster  
I hate what I've become  
The nightmare's just begun  
I must confess that I feel like a monster_

_I feel it deep within,  
It's just beneath the skin  
I must confess that I feel like a monster  
I, I feel like a monster  
I, I feel like a monster_

All of the band save for Marik and I fall silent. I close my eyes; remembering the dark place I had been in when I started writing this song. It was before I had met Yugi. It was one of the few ways I would deal with the pain and loneliness that built up inside of me; threatening to consume me with darkness and death. This song serves as a reminder to myself to never go back to that dark place. There is no need for me to.

_It's hiding in the dark  
It's teeth are razor sharp  
There's no escape for me  
It wants my soul,  
It wants my heart_

The music ceased as Bakura fell to his knees cackling. We turn to him and watch him curiously as he clutched his sides. Has he lost his mind?

"Uhh," Ryou chuckled, "Kura, we are kind of in the middle of recording. What is so funny?

Bakura gasped for breath, "Marik singing _It wants my soul, It ants my heart_," he continued to laugh like a maniac.

"Why is that funny?" Yugi asked tilting his head to the side.

"Because it assumes he even has a soul or a heart," the tallest albino explained through his bouts of laughter.

Marik turned and growled at him, "I do too have a soul and a heart!"

This just succeeded in sending Bakura through another round of laughter, "Sure cupcake. Just keep telling yourself that and someday you will become a real boy."

"Don't patronize me, Bakura. I know where you sleep," Marik smirked; mischief evident in his eyes.

That caught Bakura's attention. He silenced his laughter and smirked at the tallest blonde, "Give me the best you've got!"

"I intend to," Marik purred. Uh..what..just happened?

I sigh as I heard Seto's voice pour over the intercom, "If you are quite done screwing around, it is 4 am, I would like to get a little bit of sleep tonight!" Bakura stood and positioned his base guitar across his chest. He nodded for Marik to continue. The blonde turned to the rest of us. We each nodded.

"Okay, Marik, take it from _It wants my soul, It wants my heart_," Seto growled into the intercom. Bakura sneered again when Marik turned back to the microphone. We started playing the music for that part and Marik continued to sing.

_It wants my soul,  
It wants my heart._

_No one can hear me scream  
Maybe it's just a dream_

Marik fell silent as Bakura sang the next lyric.

_Or maybe it's inside of me_

I swallowed and cut in to sing the next part.

_Stop this monster!_

Marik's voice rose over the music as he sang.

_I feel it deep within, It's just beneath the skin  
I must confess that I feel like a monster_

All of our voices merge and harmonize with Marik's to sing the last part of the song.

_I hate what I've become  
The nightmare's just begun  
I must confess that I feel like a monster_

_I feel it deep within,  
It's just beneath the skin  
I must confess that I feel like a monster  
I'm gonna lose control  
here's something radical  
I must confess that I feel like a monster_

_I, I feel like a monster  
I, I feel like a monster  
I, I feel like a monster  
I, I feel like a monster_

Aaaand that is a wrap! We cheer as the technician gave the queue that it was fully recorded. It was 6 am and I am beyond ready for bed. I yawn as I watch Seto talk with the technician. I feel Yugi grab my guitar and gently lift it over my head. He smiled warmly at me as he put my guitar in the case.

"I will finish editing this and will give it to Seto to be released," the technician smiled at us.

"Good work all. Now go get," Seto began before he was interrupted.

"Some breakfast?" Joey piped in excitedly.

"No pup! Some rest! If they want breakfast so be it, but I am going to sleep for a few hour. Joey wait here until he is done editing it. Then bring the recording to me," Seto glanced down at his pocket planner. I chuckle as Joey began to imitate Seto on his pocket planner; making faces to make fun of him. Seto spun to look at Joey; narrowing those cold cerulean eyes at the blonde. Joey just shrugged innocently.

"Sure, I will wait here for it," Joey nodded.

"Good," Seto returned his gaze to us, "Good night all."

Yugi giggled, "Good morning, Seto." Our manager just shook his head while he took his leave. Oh yes, bed time. I covered my mouth as a large yawn made it's appearance known. I blushed while I picked up my guitar case and followed Yugi out of the recording studio.


	38. Chapter 38 - Colosseum

**A/N: Hey all. Things are starting to get crazy again so the updates may be fewer and further between. Thank you all for your continued support. it means the world to me. Thank you! *hugs* I do not own the song in this chapter! It is "Highway to Hell" by AC/DC  
**

I walked down the hall towards Seto's room. I know our concert is tonight, but it would be nice to know if we have to go running off to the next location immediately following the concert which I honestly have no idea where we are going after this. I paused as I neared the next corner. It sounded like a heated conversation between Seto and Joey. I peered around the corner not wanting to interrupt their conversation nor get in the way of whatever Seto might be bitching about now.

Joey was leaning against the wall; his head slightly down; his blonde bangs hiding his eyes making him look like a kicked puppy. Seto was leaning in close to Joey, one arm propped up on the wall near Joey's shoulder.

"You are useless, Wheeler!" Seto snapped at the blonde. Great. What did poor Joey do or not do this time? I stiffened; ready to fully round the corner at any moment to prevent Seto from being such an asshole when something caught my eye. It was Joey…he is…smiling..no. That's not a smile. He is smirking.

"Your personality is completely useless Kaiba. You have about as much personality a rock and I'm not talking about those cool looking geodes," Joey retorted; his head raising to make eye contact with the manager. I winced. Seto's not going to be too happy about that comment.

"I would have been better off with a chimp for my assistant!" Seto growled out between his teeth. Honestly, what did Joey do? "A chimp would be smarter than you, smell better than you, and probably at least get something right every once in a while unlike you."

"At least if you had a chimp for an assistant, it could teach you how to do your hair," Joey's hand reached up and shook Seto's neatly styled hair; sending the strands spiking up in strange directions, "This perfectly neat hair is unnatural man." I bit back my laugh. Joey's in for it now.

Seto grabbed Joey's wrist tightly and leaned in closer to the blonde, "Don't touch my hair," Seto hissed.

Joey smirked again pulling his wrist out of Seto's grasp, "Fine."

Seto leaned away and eyed Joey; the cerulean orbs gliding up and down Joey's entire form. I watched Seto reach into his coat pocket and hand Joey something, "I listened to the recording. It sounds good. Take it to the local radio station. After that, don't forget to pick up what I told you to pick up. It is important that you don't forget."

"Calm down. I won't forget it, but what if the radio station does not believe that I am your assistant?" Joey asked while staring at the object in his hand.

"If you are as smart and resourceful as you claim to be, you will figure it out," Seto smirked folding his arms across his chest, "Although, I am sure I will have to make a phone call later because the studio will kick you out or call the sheriffs to come and pick up the lunatic claiming to know Clash of Gray."

Joey growled, "I will figure it out without your help."

"There are four words you should really remember before you go, pup," Seto's smirk grew wider.

I watched Joey roll his eyes, "What are they?"

"Don't. Drop. The. Soap." Seto burst out laughing.

"That's enough, Seto," I narrow my eyes at him as I fully round the corner.

"Hey there, Yami!" Joey greeted me with a friendly smile. I nodded to him.

"Do you expect we will be heading to the next location after the concert tonight?" I asked my manager.

"No," Seto responded briefly before turning to head towards his room. Wait. Is that all I get? I stared after Seto; his long jacket sweeping the ground as he walked towards the door to his room. No. I don't think so. I follow after him.

"Then when are we leaving?" I push back.

"I don't know, Yami," Seto snapped spinning to look at me. I blink at him at a loss for words, "I am trying to work out the logistics of something. I don't know when the flight will be," he turned away from me and swiped his key card through the lock. Logistics? What the hell is he talking about? Our tour schedule is set. What could he be planning that would change anything? I caught the door before it closed.

"What are you talking about, Seto? Our tour dates are already set up," I barge through the door. Seto sat in one of the arm chairs in his room resting his head in his hands. What is wrong with him?

"Yami, I don't know. Just give me time to figure it out. I will let you know as soon as I do. Just focus on the concert tonight. Let me worry about everything else," he responded. His head rose from his hands to look at me. "Was there something else?" He asked.

I shook my head, "No. I am only asking that you tell us a bit earlier than a few hours before the flight."

"Fine," he responded, "Out." He pointed at the door. Seriously, what is his problem? I narrow my eyes at him before turning to leave the room. I pause before reaching the door.

"Seto?" I glance over my shoulder at him.

"What?" was his simple response.

"If something is wrong…you know…I'm..here for you. I'm here if you need someone to talk to," I offer. I turned a little further to face him. I watched a brief flash of appreciation appear on his face before it disappeared.

"I'm fine," He growled. At least you can't say I never offered to help him. I walked through the door taking my leave from his hotel room and heading back to mine.

\/\/\/

I have to hand it to Seto, this venue is amazing! We are performing at the Colosseum tonight! The Colosseum was wired with lights and speakers to improve our performance. We were set up on one of the highest levels of the Colosseum. The fans were poised around on the ground floor; each of them squeezed in like a can of sardines. I do not think there was room enough to shift your standing position without stepping or elbowing someone.

The sun began to set as we came up on our last song for the night. With the orange and red sun rays that were cast on the Colosseum, the structure looked like it was on fire.

I threw the microphone into the air and spun away from it. I know we have the hands free sets, but this is a bit more traditional for us and we like it this way. Bakura took a few steps forward and caught it behind his back; a smirk played across his lips as he rose the microphone to his mouth. He let out a maniacal laugh which echoed through the Colosseum. Bakura shifted his guitar to rest against his back while I shifted mine to the front of me; preparing to play it. I nodded to Yugi, allowing him to play the first notes of our last song. He smiles as his fingers danced across the strings.

Bakura's fingers traced his long black trench coat as he started to sing.

_Livin' easy_  
_Lovin' free_  
_Season ticket on a one way ride_  
_Askin' nothin'_  
_Leave me be_  
_Takin' everythin' in my stride_

The albino shook his head sending his long silver hair flying in every direction.

_Don't need reason_  
_Don't need rhyme_  
_Ain't nothin' that I'd rather do_

Bakura stepped forward. He rose his arm above his head pointing his finger. His arm smoothly moved downward as he pointed at the floor. He eventually went low enough to kneel.

_Goin' down_  
_Party time_  
_My friends are gonna be there too_

Bakura stood and circled Yugi and I like a trouble causing vulture before going to stand in the center of our performance area. We all joined him for the chorus. Other than the chorus, Bakura had this song to himself.

_I'm on the highway to hell_  
_On the highway to hell_  
_Highway to hell_  
_I'm on the highway to hell_

_No stop signs_  
_Speed limit_  
_Nobody's gonna slow me down_  
_Like a wheel_  
_Gonna spin it_  
_Nobody's gonna mess me around_

Bakura tapped his heel as he brought the microphone even closer to his lips.

_Hey satan_

He tapped his chest and waved his arm to the side of him towards the rest of us.

_Payin' my dues_  
_Playin' in a rockin' band_  
_Hey mumma_  
_Look at me_  
_I'm on the way to the promised land_

Yugi and I each took a position on either side of Bakura. The albino made his way over to me and leaned in close; sharing the microphone with me for a few seconds.

_I'm on the highway to hell_  
_Highway to hell_  
_I'm on the highway to hell_

He turned and walked towards Yugi. He went behind our petite guitarist and leaned over his shoulder to share the microphone with him.

_Highway to hell_  
_Don't stop me_

Bakura smirked stepping aside to let Yugi and I to play a few notes on the guitars without any singing. After a few seconds of our playing, Bakura approached the edge of our performance platform and what does he do? He flips everyone off. He has definitely taken on the band bad boy persona. So fuck it. He can have it. I'm not going to bother trying to get him to behave and improve his stage presence. I don't think he would listen anyhow.

Bakura tossed his hair back and continued to sing.

_I'm on the highway to hell_  
_On the highway to hell_  
_Highway to hell_  
_I'm on the highway to hell_  
_(highway to hell) I'm on the highway to hell_  
_(highway to hell) highway to hell_  
_(highway to hell) highway to hell_  
_(highway to hell)_  
_And I'm goin' down_  
_All the way_  
_I'm on the highway to hell_

The crowd erupted into applause while chanting and screaming Bakura's name. We all bow to the crowd before exiting the performance platform we were on.

Seto smirked at me as I came off the stage, "Nicely done." I arch an eyebrow. Is he actually complementing us? What is he up to?

"You feeling okay, Seto?" Malik gaped at our manager; his mouth hanging nearly to the floor.

"I'm fine!" Seto growled. There's the manager we all know and hate.

"What was with the compliment? You never compliment us," Marik spun a drumstick in between his fingers while watching Seto.

"I wanted to. It was a good performance…now where the hell is that pup?!" Seto growled between his teeth, "Wheeler, where are you?"

"I'm here, Kaiba. Keep your pants on," Joey appeared smirking at our manager.

"Did you get them?" Seto spun on Joey; looking ready to attack the blonde. Joey nodded. He reached into his back pocket and pulled out a long slim black plastic case and handed it to Seto.

"What's that?" Ryou asked curiously tilting his head to the side.

"At least you did one thing right, pup," Seto smirked at him before meeting my eyes. His grin grew wider. I glance behind me to see if he was smirking at someone else. Nope. That smirk was meant for me. What? Did I do something? What am I missing?

"Yami," Seto took a few long strides closer to me.

I sighed, "What is it?"

"Here," he handed the black plastic container to me. My fingers traced the object before opening it; my curiosity peaking when I saw to pieces of paper. I pick one of them up to read it. Ra…..What….? I almost dropped the plastic container. My eyes rose to meet his and Joeys. They were both smiling at me. I swallowed the lump that threatened to overtake my throat.

"Happy birthday, Yami," Seto actually reached forward to pull me closer and hugged me.

"Thank you," I whispered to him.

"You and Yugi leave tomorrow morning to return to Egypt for two days. I am sorry that I could not do more. That is the only amount of time that our schedule would allow," Seto explained. I fall to my knees blinking at them in astonishment. I'm..going home for a few days. With Yugi!


	39. Chapter 39 - Back to Cairo

**A/N:Yea...I love my readers *giggles* This chapter is yet another lemon. You have been warned my lovelies! **

**My muse seems to find it entertaining to keep my brain focused on lemons right now. I hope you enjoy the chapter. I'm off to read articles for strategy!**

"Today is your birthday?! Why didn't you tell me?" Yugi asked tugging at my arm as we entered our hotel room.

"It's not. My birthday is tomorrow," I smiled at him.

Yugi's eyes sparkled; showing another glimps of that heavenly stardust shining through, "I'm going to have to think of something to get you or to do for you."

"No, Yugi. You don't have to get me anything. You don't have to do anything for me. I am happy with just your company," I respond while stripping down to my boxers and climbing into bed.

"I want to," Yugi answered mirroring my movements by stripping down to his boxers. He lifted the blankets and slid into bed next to me. I turned on my side to face him; to look deep into those amethyst gems that hypnotize me so. I reached my hand out from under the comforter to rest it on his jaw. My thumb gently caressed is soft lips.

"I love you," I whisper before leaning in to capture his lips in a passionate kiss. A soft moan escaped him as he opened his mouth for me. His tongue met mine at his lips. The wet muscle further caressed and twirled around mine; battling to dominate the kiss. I allow him to take control. He deepened the kiss as he pressed his body closer to mine.

Yugi pulled away from the kiss panting and out of breath. He met my eyes, "I love you too. Goodnight, Atemu."

"Goodnight," I purr into his ear as I draw him closer to me; entwining my arms around his petite form. I fell asleep to the sound of Yugi's breathing and the gentle beating of his heart. This little rock angel is my heart.

\/\/\/

A private car awaited us when our flight landed in Cairo, Egypt. I felt my heart flutter when we stepped out into the blistering dry heat of Egypt. Yugi and I decided to both go with disguises so we could spend the day together in peace. I'm not sure how Malik was able to do it, but he was able to fit all of my hair into a wig of long jet black hair that fell in layers around my shoulders. I put my blue contacts in and adorned the leather wrist bands to hide my tattoos.

Malik also was able to get all of Yugi's hair into a brunet wig. His violet orbs were hidden by green contacts. He looked adorable. Do not get me wrong. I prefer how he naturally looks, but he does look good this way as well. I honestly do not think there is any disguise this little rock angel could not pull off.

Yugi wrapped his arm around mine while we walked side by side. He glanced up at me and smiled. His radiant smile putting the sun to shame. He lay his head on my shoulder tightening his grip around my bicep. We were on our way to the hotel for a small nap before we tackle Cairo. Our flight was absurdly early this morning and we are both so tired. As if on cue, Yugi covered his mouth and yawned.

I kissed his forehead, "Hang in there, Yugi. We are almost to the hotel and then we can take a little nap." He nodded before resting his head against my shoulder once again.

\/\/\/

My eyes fly open as I feel a weight pinning me to the bed. I can't see a damn thing in this darkness wait…am I blindfolded? I hear a mischievous giggle come from the being sitting on top of my hips.

"Shhh, Atemu. Relax," Yugi purred into my hear; his hot breath ghosting across my skin. A chill raced down my spine as he leaned forward and pushed my arms above my head. I hear a clicking sound as something cold encircles my wrists. Nooo..he wouldn't! Would he? I wiggle my arms and hear the metallic noise of chains shifting above my head.

"Um, Yugi," I asked confused, "What are you doing?"

"Trust me," he whispered in a heave voice; laden with what I assume is desire. I am blindfold and handcuffed. What is he up to?

I feel his weight shift on my hips; his body leaning forward, "Open your mouth." Oooh that phrase can mean so many things….The biggest question being, what is he going to shove in my mouth? I smirk before I comply to his demand. I feel something small touch my tongue. Hmmm…

"Now chew," Yugi purred his order to me. I closed my mouth and bite down on the object in my mouth. The soft object split in two when I bit down. The taste was very rich and distinct; it is cheese. A hum of appreciation rumbled through my throat as I feel Yugi caressing my lips with something chilled and soft.

"Open," Yugi ordered again. I complied immediately. This time I felt something soft and plump touch my tongue. "Cheeeew," he purred into my ear.

His hands traced patters on my bare shoulders and chest. Small shivers ran rampant throughout my body. I bit down on the soft morsel that was placed on my tongue. The skin on the food item broke easily as my teeth sank into a very sweet grape. Mmmmm. Fruit and cheese. Good choice Yugi! I felt my head be lifted gently off of the pillow.

"I'm giving you something to drink now, so don't choke," I could hear the smile in his voice.

"Okay," I respond as I parted my lips; eagerly waiting for him to pour the liquid into my awaiting mouth. A sudden splash of flavor assaulted my senses. I furrowed my brows trying to place the flavors. It was a type of wine. I concentrated on the flavors. It was rich with a wild cherry flavor. Yugi poured a little bit more into my mouth.

"It's a Pinot Noir," he answered my unasked question.

"It is very good. The perfect contrast to the cheese and grapes," I smile at him. My curiosity raged within me. He had to have more planned than just tying me to the bed and feeding me cheese, grapes, and wine. He shifted on top of me again. I hear another click before the sound of romantic soft jazz fills the room. I tilt my head slightly, trying to see through the blindfold without any success. Yugi seemed to have finished feeding me the grapes and cheese. What is he going to do now?

"Open your mouth again, Atemu," he instructed. I took a deep relaxing breath in before I part my lips. "Wider," he ordered. I opened my mouth a bit wider. I hear the sound of stirring for a few seconds and the soft thump of something being set down on the nightstand next to us. Yugi leaned closer to me, his bare chest pressed up against mine. What came next assaulted my senses; sending me into overdrive.

He crashed our lips together; his tongue instantly invading my mouth. The taste of Yugi's sweet mouth was not the only thing present on his tongue. He smeared something from his tongue onto mine. It was..what is that..Oh Ra! It's chocolate! I felt myself harden with each passing second. I moan into the kiss as Yugi spread the delectable treat all over my tongue.

He withdrew from our kiss; sitting up once again; his weight pinning my hips to the bed. I panted softly trying to catch my breath. I gasped as I felt a warm liquid make contact with my bare chest. Yugi was pouring something on me. Possibly the chocolate?

Yugi's petite form lifted off of my hips and shifted further down. I felt one of his knees to the right of me and his other knee rest in between my legs. I felt him rest his hands on either side of my chest. Oh gods! He is on his hands and knees. I feel a shudder run through me as I picture him in that position; the thought inspiring my lower region to harden further.

I felt Yugi's breath on my skin as the weight on the bed shifted to underneath his hands. His hot tongue licked and nipped around my collar bone. He licked a circle around my pectoral before arriving at my left nipple. I arch my back as he bit down on the sensitive bud. I gasp tossing my head back further against the pillow. Yugi giggled around my nibble before kissing and licking his way to my right nipple. He twirled his tongue around it before biting down roughly on it. I winced and bit my lip as he ran his tongue across my tortured nipple. Oh gods this is driving me insane! I am so painfully hard.

Yugi licked further down my chest; sucking, licking, and nipping at my exposed skin. His mouth arrived at my navel. The wet muscle circles the outer rim before swiftly dipping into my navel. Waves of chills crashed over me. My body trembled with anticipation and excitement. I am at the mercy of Yugi's will.

His tongue darted in and out of my navel several times. I felt his hands leave the bed at my sides. His soft and gentle touch ran down my sides to my hips. His fingers caressed and teased at the sensitive flesh of my lower abdomen. He kissed his way down from my navel to the hemline of my boxers. I felt his fingers wrap around the hem; intentionally brushing at my hips. I gasp; my skin felt like it was on fire where he touched. Every cell within me voicing its desire for more contact.

Yugi tugged at my boxers a few times. I get the hint and lift my hips for him. The fabric slides off of my legs. Yugi shifted for a few seconds as well. I glance in the direction the sound was coming from. What is he doing now? Part of me doesn't like being blinded, but I must admit. It does add additional thrill to this entire experience. The loss of my eyesight greatly enhancing my other senses.

I hear a bottle of some kind click open. What is Yugi up to? That thought was lost when I feel his mouth enclose around my hardened length. I moan deep in my throat; suppressing the urge to thrust into the inviting heat of his mouth. His tongue licked up the underside of my member a few times before he took the crown of my member into his mouth again. His tongue flicked across the slit making my body twitch and jump in pleasure. My breath hitches in my throat as he pressed his tongue into the hole and holds it there for several seconds. I find myself moaning and squirming. My hands trying desperately to break free from the confines of the handcuffs.

My body tenses as I feel Yugi's hand caress my inner thighs; caressing and circling the ring of muscle at my entrance. Is he planning to take me? This will be different as I have never experienced it for myself. A low groan rolls out of my lips as he plunges more of my member into his mouth and simultaneously thrusts his finger into my entrance. The little bit of stinging I felt when Yugi's finger entered me paled in comparison to Yugi's talented tongue working wonders on my hardened manhood. Yugi pumped his finger into me several times before adding his second. I feel my body tense at the addition of the second intruder. I bite my lip with a low growl. I force my body to relax and focus only on Yugi's tongue. I hear him slurping up the pre-cum at the head of my erection and grow harder. His two fingers scissored inside of me; stretching the walls of my entrance. Oh gods! I am going to go insane if he doesn't just take me soon!

"Yugi! Please!" I beg, "Take me!"

Yugi released my erection with an audible pop. He giggled, "Patience my love. I will very soon." He added the third finger and buried all three deep into my core. Stars blinded my vision as Yugi located my prostate instantly.

I feel him shift again while he assaulted my prostate with the three fingers. Once again, I felt his tongue run across the tip of my member. He hummed as he took the rest of my length into his mouth and down his throat. The waves of pleasure became too much to handle. My body convulsed as I rode the wave of completion. My seed spilled down Yugi's throat. He released my member allowing it to fall onto my stomach. I panted heavily while trying to catch my breath. I can feel I am covered in sweat. Yugi withdrew his fingers. I feel his weight move off of the bed. I frown. I thought he was going to make love to me.

Yugi's weight returned to the bed only a few seconds later. My heart raced against my chest. I felt Yugi's hands gently part my legs even wider. I've never felt so vulnerable. Honestly, I enjoy Yugi taking control. I feel my erection spring back to life as he positioned himself on top of me; his tip pressed up against my entrance. Yugi nipped and kissed my jaw as he thrust into me. My body tensed; the pain coursing through me caused my body to shake. Yugi did not move after thrusting in. He was giving me the same courtesy that I had given him. He is letting me adjust.

I felt small delicate kisses go from my shoulder, up my neck and to my lips. Yugi moaned when I shifted my hips; thrusting up to grind against him. I'm ready. I spread my legs wider and angled my hips to meet each of his thrusts. Yugi pulled out of me and rammed himself back in. The erotic noises spilling from Yugi's mouth sent chills down my spine as each of them met my ears. His panting, moaning, groaning, and growling. All of it was heavenly to listen to.

Stars and fireworks erupted behind my eyelids when Yugi's thrust met that little bundle of nerves. A low moan rumbled up my chest and past my lips. I tossed my head back as Yugi latched onto my throat. Sucking and biting at the column of skin. Yugi's hips snapped forward and backwards, pistoning rapidly as he thrust into me. His aim is perfect! It did not take him long to locate my prostate and he is hitting it every single time. The waves of pleasure built with each of his thrusts bringing me closer to completion. I felt Yugi's hand wrap around my member and pump it in time to his thrusts. The combination of the sounds Yugi was making, his assault on my prostate, and the speed he pumped my member had me crying out his name as I spilled my seed onto his body. My orgasm had my walls clasping Yugi's erection. A low growl escaped his lips as he thrust into me again; spilling his essence into me. My muscles continued to contract and release Yugi's member several times; milking him for everything he had to offer.

The petite guitarist collapsed onto my chest panting heavily. I want to wrap my arms around him but am unable to do so with the handcuffs. Yugi rolled off of me and slid the blindfold away from my eyes. I blinked a few times to clear my blurred vision. The room was dark; lit only by red candles that were scattered around the room. There was a tray on the nightstand that contained an empty glass that contained the wine, a plate that must have held the cheese and grapes. The bottle of lube I had brought with me sat next to the tray.

My eyes eventually landed on Yugi, his amethyst orbs smiled at me, "Happy birthday, Atemu."

I smiled, "Thank you. That was the best birthday gift you could have given me."

Yugi smiled as he reached across and uncuffed my wrists, "What do you say to a bath together?"

I smile, "It sounds like a great idea!" Yugi nodded. He stood and stretched his petite limbs. I licked my lips as my eyes danced across the shining sweat covered naked form of my lover that seemed to glow as the candle light flickered across his skin. He offered his hand to me which I graciously accepted. He helped pull me off the bed.

When we walked into the bathroom, I almost hit the floor. The bath was already made! The bathroom felt like a sauna, there were candles everywhere, the top of the water changed colors as the light danced across it. I wonder if he put some kind of bath oils in it. Plumes of steam rose into the air from the water; releasing the smell of lavender.

Yugi had also placed two glasses of wine on the large ledge of the bathtub. I glance at him a little confused, "I'm surprised you are giving me wine," I admit.

"You have been doing so well, Atemu. I trust that you will not overdo it. Besides, it is your birthday and that is absolutely considered a special occasion worthy of a good bottle of wine." Yugi stepped closer to the bathtub and held out his hand, "Birthday boy first."

I nodded taking his hand in mine as I step into the steaming hot water. I offer my hand to help him climb in as well. I lowered myself first into the water and spread my legs. Yugi sat down in front of me between my legs. He slowly leaned backwards into my chest, his fingers caressed my thighs. I would have loved to cuddle with Yugi more on the bed, but I know we have reservations at one of Cairo's best restaurants tonight. I am going to have to get Seto a thank you gift for sending us here. This birthday is so perfect; I could not ask for more.


	40. Chapter 40 - The Blue Nile

**A/N:Ello Ello. I'm procrastinating again. I don't want to do homework. Thank you all for reading, reviewing, and favoriting. I love ya! Enjoy!**

I really do not want to leave Egypt tomorrow, but I guess I really can't complain. Seto did give Yugi and I these two days off and sent us to Egypt. He really outdid himself with this birthday gift. I have to give him credit for that. Hmmm. Perhaps I will give him a bonus after the tour is over. No..he doesn't need any extra money. Oh! I know! A smirk spreads across my lips as the most brilliant idea flashes across my mind.

"Uh oh," a soft giggle brings me back to the present. "What has you grinning like a lunatic?"

My smirk widens, "Oh just a little something I am planning for Seto to thank him for his hard work and to thank him for this wonderful birthday gift that he gave me."

"What is it?" Yugi asked.

"It is just an idea for now. I want to fine tune it before I tell anyone about it," I respond. Yugi's lips were pulled down in a playful pout.

"You won't even tell me? I promise to keep it a secret," Yugi urged.

I wrapped my arms around his slim waste as we walked into the restaurant, "Noooo. I'm not even telling you what I am doing for him until I have the details figured out."

"I'm good with details. I can help plan everything," Yugi pushed a little harder. I shook my head.

Yugi visibly sighed losing his playful edge momentarily, "Okay, but if you do need help, I am happy to do so."

"Thank you," I smile and place a kiss on his cheek.

"Thank you for coming to The Blue Nile! What name is your reservation under?" the hostess asked looking between Yugi and I.

"Sennen," I respond.

"That's your last name?" Yugi whispered to me. I smiled and nodded. We watch as the hostess' grey eyes scan through the document to locate my name.

"Ah, here you are. For two. Is that correct?" She asked picking up two menus.

"Yes," I nodded.

She smiled and waved her hand for us to follow her, "Right this way." She led us through a sea of beautiful purple, white, and gold linen covered tables. The restaurant is primarily made of stone with luxurious indoor seating. There was a small raised stage in the center of the restaurant where they would have professional harem dancers entertain their guests in the evenings. There were also several private alcoves along the walls that were available for reservation.

The hostess led Yugi and I passed all of the tables and private alcoves to a door on the far side of the restaurant. She reached in her pocket and withdrew a key. Once unlocked, she held the door open for us. Yugi's eyes were wide as he drank in our surroundings. We were standing on a private balcony overlooking a particularly beautiful part of the Nile River. There was a sheer fabric overhanging the balcony which was drawn aside to show the view of the river. A mahogany table with a marble top sat in the center of the balcony laden with candles and flower petals. The hostess set the menus down on the table and poured two glasses of water.

"Can I get you anything else to drink?" She asked folding her hands in front of her as she stood next to the table; a warm smile present on her face.

"What would you like, Yugi?" I asked.

"A glass of campaign?" Yugi asked looking at me.

I nodded and turned my gaze to the hostess, "A glass of your finest campaign and a glass of tea please."

The hostess nodded, "I will get those things for you. Your waitress will be here soon." She took her leave through the door we had just come through. I walked towards the table to pull a chair out for Yugi. His cheeks turned a bright pink as he sat down. I took my seat opposite from Yugi.

"This is beautiful, Atemu," Yugi leaned forward his amethyst orbs glancing around at the patio and the romantic scenery.

"I'm glad you like it. I've only been to this restaurant once before with Seto. We reserved one of the alcoves that time. We didn't get the private patio," I explained to Yugi as I placed my napkin on my lap and took a sip of the iced water.

A different woman emerged through the door carrying our drinks. She had dark brown hair and green eyes, "Hello, my name is Anippe. I am your waitress this evening." She placed the campaign down in front of Yugi and the tea down in front of me. "The chef's special tonight is kabab wa kofta made with veal or there is always our famous barbecued marinated chicken. Would you like a few minutes to think about your order?"

I glanced over at Yugi, "The barbecued chicken sounds good," he responded turning towards our waitress. The woman looked over to me.

"I will have the kabab wa kofta," I respond before taking another sip of tea.

"Great," the waitress responded jotting down our orders on her notepad, "Also, would you be interested in a private serenade?"

I arched an eyebrow. I honestly don't recall them doing that. I ponder the question for a second before I nodded to her and received a surprised look from Yugi. The petite guitarist gaped at me. Our waitress bowed as she took her leave passing through the door and into the restaurant.

"What?" I ask a smile creeping across my lips.

"A private serenade?" Yugi giggled, "Really?"

"Why not? I want this to be special for you," I answer with a shrug. Ah, there's that sparkle in his eyes. The one that sends butterflies to take over my stomach. The one that means he is happy and excited.

The door opened again; a tall woman with dark sun-kissed skin; long black wavy hair, rich dark brown eyes, and an elegant black dress adorned with golden chains stepped out onto the patio. She smiled at us as she started to sing a soft gentle and romantic song in Arabic. I open my mouth to help translate the song to Yugi when I remember that this little rock angel is fluent in Arabic. A mistake that has already gotten me into trouble before.

A light breeze blows through the performer's hair; the raven colored locks gently swaying behind her. She closed her eyes allowing her body to sway with the lyrics of the song. The melody reminded me of the time I spent here before Seto helped me break into the music industry. Ra, how I love Egypt and miss dearly. I glance over to Yugi and watch him as he stared mesmerized at the performer. I think that smile is permanently etched onto his lips at this point. I have not seen it fade in a while. The performer sang several songs before bowing to us and made her way back into the restaurant.

Our food arrived shortly after. The waitress refilled both of our drinks before she scurried away to attend to her other tables. Yugi's eyes grew wide when he took a bite of his chicken.

"Ra, Atemu! This is the best barbeque chicken ever! Do you want a bite?" he asked holding up his fork. I have heard their chicken is to die for. I raise my hand to accept his fork. "Ah ah! Just open your mouth," the petite guitarist smirked at me. I blinked at him; my eyes wide and owlish before I lower my hand back to my lap. I lean forward and open my mouth; allowing him to feed me a bite. The tang of barbeque and moist chicken splashed across my taste buds.

"That is good! Would you like to try mine?" I ask him stabbing a piece of veal with my fork. He nodded excitedly as he leaned forward and opened his mouth. I smile as I gently guide the piece of veal into his awaiting mouth. Yugi began to chew; his eyes drifting closed. His smile grew even wider as he hummed while chewing the piece of meat. I love all of the sounds he makes when he likes whatever he is eating. It is adorable and sexy at the same time.

"Wow that is good!" he giggled after swallowing.

"Would you like more?" I ask arching my eyebrow. He nodded excitedly. A smirk crossed my lips as I stood from my seat. Yugi watched me; a look of confusion dancing on his face. I moved my chair and my plate closer to him. I shift both of us to face the Nile River and set our plates side by side. We finished our meals by feeding each other from both of the plates and sharing the meals.

The waitress returned offering another type of menu to me. I chuckled. I wonder what gives her the idea I know what this is. I smirk and glance up at her, "Jasmin please." The waitress nodded before disappearing once again.

"Jasmin what?" Yugi asked tilting his head to the side.

"You'll see. I think you might like it if you haven't tried it before," was my brief response. Yugi shifted in his chair and lay his head on my shoulder. He wound his arm around mine as he intently watched the setting sun.

The door opened once again as the waitress brought the item I had ordered. She smiled at me while she sat down a large 4 foot water pipe. She lit the coals and sat them on top of the pipe.

"Please let me know if there is anything else you need. I will be back in a little bit to check on you," Anippe bowed at us before walking away.

Yugi glanced at me confused, "What is that thing?" I smiled at him as I place the mouthpiece of the hose at my lips. I inhale and watch the bubbles within the tall golden colored crystal base. I exhale; a plume of smoke escaped from my slightly parted lips.

"It's a hookah, Yugi. A water pipe. The shisha flavor that is inside is Jasmine. I think you will like it," I offered the hose to him. He looked skeptically at it before accepting it.

Yugi put the hose to his lips and inhaled. I watched his large amethyst orbs grow wider. He grinned as the smoke made its way through his parted lips, "I really like this. The flavor is good!"

"I thought you might enjoy that," I smile and accept the hose that he offered me. I rose it to my lips once again.

"Can you do any tricks?" Yugi asked. What am I? A dog? I nod as I exhale the breath of smoke. "Oh! Show me! Please?" Yugi pulled on the sleeve of my shirt.

"Okay okay little one! Calm down," I bit my lip as I thought of what I could show him. I inhaled deeply; sucking in as much smoke as my lungs could handle. I hand him the hose as I slowly exhale creating several large smoke circles. I watch Yugi's eyes light up. I smirk as I sent a jet of smoke straight through all of the circles I had just made.

"Wow!" Yugi giggled. The petite guitarist inhaled the smoke and tried his best to make the smoke circles without success.

I smiled warmly and wink at him, "We will work on that little one."

"What else can you do?" Yugi asked me while handing me the hose again. I smile and take another hit of the hookah. I let the smoke slowly out of my mouth and begin inhaling it through my nose. The French Inhale. Yugi blinked; his eyes shining while he watched me.

"That is so neat, Atemu!" Yugi squeaked. I offered him the hose once again. "Do you have a hookah?" he asked before taking his hit form the hose.

"I do, but I tend to not take it on the road with me when going on tour," I respond.

"Oh," he responded nodding his head and releasing the smoke slowly from his mouth making the most delicate smoke cloud I've seen in a while.

Please, Ra. Stop time. Let me just stay in Egypt with Yugi a little bit longer. I tilted my head back; watching the stars as they began to appear after the sun had set. The lanterns hanging over our table flickered on.

"Where are we meeting the band tomorrow?" Yugi asked.

"Athens, Greece." I responded with a sigh.

"You don't want to go?" Yugi asked.

I smiled, "I wish I could stay here a little longer with you." Yugi smiled as he climbed into my lap. He held the hose up to my lips. I inhaled the smoke and held it for a few seconds.

"You will still be with me," Yugi responded as he crushed his lips to mine just as I was about to release the smoke. It went directly into his mouth and flowed out his nose while he continued our heated kiss. What a wonderful end to our little Egypt vacation.


	41. Chapter 41 - Arahas

**A/N: Hello everyone! I'm really sorry this chapter is so short compared to some of the others. The next few chapters should be a bit longer...when I can get them written *giggles.* I do hope you enjoy this chapter. Thank you so much for reading and reviewing! You are all amazing and I appreciate each of you.**

A soft purr drifted through the silence of our private jet. Yugi lifted his head; his large amethyst orbs grow wide as he blinked at me curiously.

"What was that?" he tilted his head eying me suspiciously. Shit.

I glance away from him, "I didn't hear anything."

Yugi poked my ribs, "Come on, Atemu. I know you heard that. Were you purring?"

I return my gaze to him, "I don't purr, but you do when you sleep." Yugi's mouth fell open; the petite guitarist gaped at me for several seconds. A smirk passed across my lips.

"I do not purr when I sleep!" Yugi closed his eyes and tilted his head up playfully pouting.

"You were imagining things little one. I didn't hear any…" a soft 'meow' interrupted me this time. Ah damn it. I sighed glancing down at my hands.

"Atemu, you can't tell me you didn't just hear that. Do we have a stowaway?" Yugi stood from his seat and began to look for the source of the sound. I am so busted. I remained in my seat; my eyes focusing intently on the cloud just outside of the window. "Aren't you curious about where the purring is coming from?" he asked returning to where we were sitting to stand next to me. Yup. I'm busted. I breathe in deeply before slowly exhaling it trying to buy me a few more seconds.

"No, Yugi. We don't have a stowaway," I comment running my fingers through my hair; my eyes still avoiding his large curious amethyst orbs.

Yugi's weight shifted from his left to this right foot, "Atemu?"

"Fuck it," I sighed tilting my head back. I stood and walked past Yugi. I could feel his eyes on me; intently watching every move I make as I make my way to one the very back of our jet. I gently pulled a pet carrier out from under a seat. My eyes met his briefly while I handed him the pet carrier. His head tilted to the side momentarily glancing between me and the carrier in his hands. He sat the carrier down into the seat and knelt next to it. I leaned back in my seat; my eyes locked on Yugi's graceful movements.

Yugi's eyes grew impossibly large as he opened the door to the carrier and a small four legged furball walked out, "Atemu!" Yugi breathed out, "He's beautiful! What type of kitten is he?" I smiled; at least he seems to like it. The kitten had a beautiful snow white coat with very distinct dark gray markings and intelligent piercing green eyes.

"He is an Egyptian Mau," I respond, "And he is all yours." Yugi's eyes sparkled as he picked up the tiny creature into his arms and nuzzled the top of its head.

"He is so beautiful…wait..when did you get him? I was with you the whole time." Yugi arched an eyebrow at me; his petite form taking the seat next to me. The kitten walked in a circle on his lap before curling up into a ball. It yawned at Yugi before resting its head on top of Yugi's hand. I watched a warm smile make its way onto Yugi's face; his other hand gently petting the kitten's soft fur.

"Not the whole time. I recall you taking a shower before we left this morning. I saw this little guy on our way to The Blue Nile last night and had to get him for you," I explained.

"You are sneaky! That is frightening," Yugi shook his head as he continued to pet the sleeping kitten.

"Why is it frightening?" I asked with a chuckle.

"Because you are that sneaky without any lessons from Bakura. That was a stunt that would make him proud," he explained.

I smiled, "What are you going to name him?"

Yugi glanced up; staring off into space and biting his lip in thought, "I don't know." He lowered his head; his eyes locked on the ball of white and gray fuzz asleep in his lap. He began to mutter in a whisper so low, I could not hear him. Eventually his voice became a little louder,"Arahas."

I blinked at him, "That is interesting."

"It is Sahara spelled backwards," he glanced up at me with a smile.

"I really like it. That is very unique," I gave him a small kiss on the cheek.

"Thank you, Atemu. I love him," Yugi turned his head; capturing my lips in a passionate kiss.

\/\/\/

"You two are to never go off and leave me with them again," Seto scowled as Yugi and I awaited our luggage to be unloaded from the jet.

"Kaiba, it wasn't that bad!" Joey chuckled from behind our manager.

"Speak for yourself, Wheeler! Marik didn't superglue your sheets together. It took me forever to wiggle my way out of bed yesterday!" Seto growled.

Oh. Ra! I missed what?! I glanced over at Marik, "You superglued the top and bottom sheets together?" I asked through my fits of laughter. Marik nodded proudly, "How did you even get into his room?" I asked.

"Bakura," Marik smirked, "can pick digital locks that require keycards as well as locks that require a combination or a key."

"I'm sorry I missed it," I commented while gasping desperately for breath. My sides felt like they were splitting while I pictured Seto trapped in bed by his sheets.

"Yugi," I hear Bakura growl. I arch an eyebrow at the tallest albino.

"Hmmm?" Yugi hummed happily while he nuzzled the kitten.

"What is…" Bakura began.

"Ra! Yugi what is that!" Malik squeaked as he pushed Bakura out of the way and went to coo and pet the kitten in Yugi's arms.

"This is Arahas. He is an Egyptian Mau," Yugi responded. He handed the kitten to Malik who began petting the tiny creature enthusiastically. I swear if that cat could talk..the words that would be coming out of its mouth would be: 'Who the fuck is this and tell him to calm the fuck down.' The tiny creature's eyes were wide with a mixture of what looked like confusion and annoyance.

"Ryou, look what Yugi brought back from Egypt!" Malik walked over to the smallest albino. The warm milk chocolate orbs gleamed. He reached out his arms as he tried to take the kitten from Malik. The blonde pouted for a few seconds before releasing his grip on Arahas and allowing Ryou to take him.

"I'm not cleaning up the litter," Seto folded his arms and narrowed his eyes at me.

"Relax, Seto. Yugi and I will clean it up," I wave him off, "Don't get your panties in a bunch."

Seto rolled his eyes, "Whatever." I smirk. Yami: 19 Seto: 10. I almost might as well stop this little competition. There is no way he is going to catch up with me now.

"Bakura," Ryou smiled making his way over to the tallest albino, "did you…"

"Get it away!" Bakura sprinted behind Marik and pushed the Egyptian forward.

Ryou arched a delicate silver eyebrow, "Bakura, you're not afraid of kittens are you?"

"No," Bakura snapped; his espresso colored orbs peering from around Marik and narrowing at the tiny creature playing with Ryou's silver locks.

"It looks like it," Joey burst out laughing. Seto's cerulean orbs glanced sideways at Joey. Was that..a smile? No it couldn't be.

"Bugger off," Bakura growled; his eyes not leaving the kitten.

Marik glanced over his shoulder, "This is priceless! The Thief King scared of a kitten! I thought you would love them since you look so much like one." Marik turned fully and rustled his fingers through the silver spikes of Bakura's hair.

"Fuck you," the albino snapped and backed up even further, "I'm not scared of that thing. Just keep it away."

Ryou's face softened, "Okay, Kura." The smallest albino returned the kitten to Yugi, "He's beautiful by the way."

"Don't let it near the pup. He might try to make a meal out of it," Seto smirked glancing sideways at Joey.

"One of these days, Kaiba! You're asking for it!" Joey waved his fist at our manager who did not flinch in the slightest. If anything, he looked amused.

"I would love to see you try," Seto tilted his chin upward giving him an arrogant and confident appearance.

"Seto, when is our next concert?" Yugi asked. Arahas climbed up onto Yugi's shoulder and pawed at his bangs. Yugi giggled pulling the kitten off of his shoulder and cradled it in his arms.

"It is in two days," another smirk spread across Seto's slim lips, "Set up and rehearsals are tomorrow."

"Great! Where is it located?" I turned to face Seto.

"The Acropolis," our manager smirked.

"You booked the Acropolis!" Ryou's mouth dropped open.

Seto shrugged, "It was easy." I swear if that man was any cockier, he would be a walking penis.


	42. Chapter 42 - Ulterior Motive

**A/N: Hey all! Things have been so busy and I'm just not doing the amount of homework I should be doing. 1 more month and I graduate. I can't wait. Anyways, thank you for reading and I hope you all like the chapter.**

How in the name of Ra did I let myself get talked into this? I rubbed my temples while I watched the others talk excitedly about the game we were about to play. I haven't played this game in years… if not longer. A truth or dare game with this group is bound to be interesting and…. Yeah.. interesting pretty much sums it up.

I sit back in one of the many armchairs of this meeting room and stretch my legs while eyeing each of them. This is one of the few meeting rooms I've seen that doesn't have a table; only armchairs. Seto called us here to discuss the details of our concert that is to take place tomorrow night only to be derailed immediately by the group. How we ended up on a game of truth or dare, you got me. Although, I do think that a few of them have an ulterior motive for bringing this game up.

I take a deep breath in and sigh; thoughts of what this group has planned for this game racing through my head. I glance over at Yugi who sat in the armchair next to me. He looked genuinely excited to play. His hand gently caressed Arahas' fur; his fingers aimlessly running across the soft fur. The kitten nuzzled his chin before it circled his lap; looking for a comfortable position. A smile etches its way onto my face. Perhaps this won't be too bad if Yugi looks this relaxed, but then again, just look at who is playing.

"I'll go first!" Malik smirked. Why am I not surprised? The blonde Egyptians are so outgoing, I've gotten to the point where I am more surprised if they don't go first for something like this. Light lilac eyes met warm milk chocolate. It looks like Malik has found his first victim. I smile as I watch Ryou's gaze advert away from Malik's.

"Ryou," Malik raised his head and drawing the silver haired albino's attention back to him, "Truth or dare?"

Ryou thought for a moment before leaning forward, "Truth."

Malik tilted his head and sat back in his chair, "Where is the strangest place you and Bakura have had sex?" I stifle chuckle that threatened to break through; masking it as a cough. That escalated quickly. Ryou's cheeks turned bright pink while he glanced over at the tallest albino. Bakura's knowing smirk spreading from one ear to the other.

"One of the more secluded areas of the Colosseum before the concert," Ryou admitted. That must have been some stealthy sex if they weren't caught. The albino shifted in his seat; the crimson color of his cheeks spreading with every passing second. Marik burst out laughing and proceeded to give Bakura a high five. Ryou's milk chocolate orbs scanned the room and eventually landed on Yugi. He smiled. "Yugi, truth or dare?"

Our petite guitarist's eyes rose from Arahas to meet Ryou's. Yugi hummed for a few seconds while trying to decide what he wanted to do. "Dare," he responded.

Ryou blinked at him; a look of surprise crossing his features. "I dare you to lick chocolate sauce off of Joey," Ryou responded. Yugi's cheeks jumped straight from pink to crimson. He nodded as he rose to his feet. He handed Arahas to me and turned to face Joey. The blonde mirrored Yugi's actions; both of them going to the center of the room.

"Do we have chocolate sauce?" Yugi asked arching his eyebrow at Ryou.

"I nabbed some from the kitchen earlier," Marik grinned as he tossed the bottle to Ryou.

"Remove your shirt please, Joey," Ryou asked while he popped the cap off of the chocolate sauce and approached the center of the room where Yugi and Joey stood. The blonde pulled his shirt off and tossed it aside.

My gaze moved to Seto who watched Joey with such intensity, he would have burned a hole into his flesh if his vision was capable of doing so. Joey lay down in the center of the room. Ryou drizzled streams of chocolate all over Joey's torso covering his nipples and ensuring to pool the chocolate in Joey's navel. I bite my lip as I watch Yugi kneel next to Joey; his amethyst eyes scanning the blonde's bare chest. He licked his lips as he head descended upon Joey's chest. Yugi's pink tongue darted out to lap up the chocolate located near Joey's neck and collar bone first. Joey gasped as that oh so tantalizing and devilishly sensual tongue cleaned his pectorals. His lips encircled the chocolate covered nubs earning him a groan from Joey; the blonde writhing beneath his onslaught. A sharp gasp escaped Joey when Yugi's mouth located his nipple.

I bit my lip, Ra, I would pay to change places with Joey right now. The delicious torture that Yugi dealt out on my birthday while he licked the chocolate off of me is something I plan to have him do as often as possible. Yugi's tongue traced down Joey's chest; locating the pool of chocolate resting within his navel. The petite guitarist made soft purring noises as sucked the chocolate out of Joey's bellybutton and dipped his tongue into the crevice. He circled his tongue around inside Joey's bellybutton to clean the entire area. I fight back a groan as I feel my leather pants grow quite constricting.

Arahas shifted around on my lap; managing to step directly on my swollen crotch. I narrow my eyes; feeling sharp pain course through me. I swallow my yelp while I pick the kitten up and move him away from my arousal. Yugi leaned upward licking his lips.

"All clean," Yugi giggled offering his hand to help Joey stand. The blonde was panting; his cheeks painted a bright pink as he accepted Yugi's hand. The petite amethyst eyed guitarist smiled while pulling Joey to his feet.

"Damn Yug, Atemu is sure a lucky guy," Joey smiled ruffling Yugi's hair playfully. Yugi winked at Seto's assistant and rounded on Marik.

"Truth or dare?" Yugi asked.

"Truth," Marik smirked. A grin danced on Yugi's lips. The petite guitarist lifted Arahas from my lap and moved back to sitting in his armchair. Yugi's expression turned pensive while he continued to pet the ball of soft fur curled up on his lap.

"Not including Malik, who would you have a threesome with?" Yugi's smile brought out the sparkle within his eyes.

"Good question little one, if I had the chance I would probably pound you all into oblivion. If I had to choose for a threesome that did not involve Malik…" Marik's dark lilac eyes scanned the group, "Bakura and Atemu." I felt my face heat up; the blush covering my entire face, down my neck and up to my ears. Mental images flashed through my head involving the three of us in the most erotic positions. I groan and bite my lip; suddenly finding my pants very interesting. The feeling of pure guilt washed over me for having such thoughts when I am in love with Yugi.

"Atemu," I hear a mischievous voice call my name. My eyes land on Marik's. Oh Ra.

I took a deep breath. I'm probably going to regret this, "Dare."

Marik smirked, "I dare you to start from someone's feet and work your way up; guessing who it is by touch alone." Ah, that's not too bad. I nod while getting to my feet. Marik crosses the room in only a few strides; a black piece of cloth in hand. Oh fun. I get to be blindfolded.

"You didn't mention a blindfold," I commented earning a chuckle from behind me as Marik tied the cloth around the back of my head.

"Stand here, Atemu. I'm going to choose someone for you to identify," Marik purred in my ear. His shoulder brushed mine as he walked away. A mental image of the room and where everyone was seated came to mind. I listened carefully for the direction that Marik walked in. "Oh, I almost forgot," Marik's voice rang out. I felt two strong hands grip my shoulders and spin me a few times. "Now you won't know which direction I'm going." Fuck. Now I will have to rely on touch. I shifted the blindfold over my eyes adjusting it to a more comfortable position.

"Leave that on," I hear Joey's voice break the silence.

"I'm not taking it off," I chuckled, "Just readjusting it."

"Okay, get on your knees," Marik instructed. Oh the doors that phrase could open. I chuckles as I obeyed. I felt Marik run his hands down my shoulders to my hands. He reached them out in front of me and placed them on fabric near the ground, "Feel your way up and guess who it is."

I scoot forward a few inches; closer to the individual standing in front of me. My hands gripped at the legs under the soft fabric; the pants are not leather. I racked my brain to recall what everyone was wearing and was unsuccessful in remembering. The legs under the fabric were slim and long so I know this is not Yugi. My hands glide across the fabric covering slim hips tracing them to the lower stomach. Hmmm. Who could this be? The matter of slim hips does not exactly narrow it down. All of the men in this room fall under that category. I bit my lip while my hands traveled up the torso. The muscles structure underneath the shirt was slightly toned. It can't be Marik, Bakura, or Joey; not enough muscle definition. That leaves Malik, Ryou, and Seto left. My hands reach the shoulders surrounded by long soft hair. That eliminates Seto. This has to be Malik or Ryou. I bury my fingers in the vast expanse of hair.; thick silky flowing hair that is. I smile.

"Ryou," I whisper.

"The one and only," Ryou giggled pulling the blind fold off of me, "Nice work!"

"Thank you," I nod returning to my seat next to Yugi. I scan the room for my victim. A smirk crosses my lips as my eyes land on…Seto.

"Oh no! I'm not participating in this ridiculous and childish game," Seto narrowed his eyes at me.

"Yes, you are," I smirked, "Truth or dare?"

"Neither," Seto responded.

"Come on Kaiba. Don't be such a boring stuck up snot. This game is fun," Joey gave Seto a playful punch.

"That's enough pup. I didn't ask for your opinion. If I wanted someone's opinion, I would ask someone with much greater mental prowess than you…a three year old," Seto returned his gaze to me, "I'm not playing."

"I beg to differ, Seto. If you don't play you never know what pranks you might encounter. You may wake up naked, shaved down, and with a tattoo on your left ass cheek or you may just wake up as a redhead," Marik smirked. I toss my head back; laughing at both mental images.

"So be it," Seto growled before turning to me, "Truth."

I tilted my head upwards and to the side, "Have you ever had sexual fantasies about anyone in this room? If so, who?"

"Damn it, Yami!" Seto snapped at me. Another smirk covered my face. I know the answer of course. You would have to be blind to not see who he is attracted to. I just want to make him admit it.

"Well?" I ask arching an eyebrow at our manager. Seto released an exasperated sigh as he mumbled something inaudibly.

"Who?" Malik smiled none too innocently; prodding Seto to repeat the name.

Our manager growled, "Joey." We all turned in time to see Joey's jaw drop. Oh the beautiful satisfaction of forcing Seto to admit he is human and has urges like the rest of us. Seto's cold cerulean eyes locked Joey in, "Don't dwell on it pup. Malik!" Seto rounded to the blonde Egyptian.

"Dare," Malik responded confidently.

"I dare you to give Bakura a hickey," Seto folded his arms across his chest.

"Consider it done!" Malik bounced from his side of the room to Bakura's armchair. The albino shifted to make room on his lap for the Egyptian. Malik straddled Bakura; a shit eating grin plastered across Malik's dusky lips. "Your neck is mine!" With that Malik leaned into Bakura capturing the column of flesh that was his neck. Bakura's silver hair flowed around him and Malik as the blonde sucked and nipped at the pale skin. The espresso colored orbs rolled back into his head; a low moan of pleasure escaped Bakura's pale lips. Long pale fingers grabbed at Malik's hair and pulled the sun-kissed man closer to him. Another moan as he arched into Malik. Holy fucking Ra! I fight back a groan of my own as I watch the erotic scene in front of me. As Malik pulled away, a large purple and red mark adored Bakura's pale flesh. That mark is huge! Malik winked at the rest of us before turning to Joey.

"Truth or dare?" Malik asked the other blonde.

"Dare," Joey answered.

Malik subtly shifted his gaze to Seto before returning it to Joey, "I dare you to play the rest of this game in your boxers."

A deep crimson dusted the blonde's cheeks as he rose to his feet and began to strip. His shirt was discarded earlier when Yugi was dared to lick chocolate sauce off of him. Joey is in excellent shape from the looks of him. I found myself staring openly at his well-toned chest and abs. Seto looked like he was about to hit the floor for a split second before his well composed mask kicked in to hide his true thoughts. Joey's fingers diligently unbuttoned his jeans and slid the zipper down. Joey moved the fabric down to his legs. He stepped one leg out before kicking the jeans at Seto's head. The brunet dodged and glared at Joey without saying a word. The blonde returned to his seat. Honey brown met dark espresso.

"Bakura, truth or dare?" Joey asked.

"Dare," the albino commented nonchalantly.

Joey nodded; a mischievous smile crossing his lips, "I dare you to let someone French braid your hair."

"Oh piss off," Bakura rolled his eyes.

"No thanks. I would rather see you with your hair braided," Joey chuckled.

"You have to do it, Kura," Ryou smiled at the other albino.

"Does anyone even know how to French braid?" Bakura growled.

"Actually, Yugi does," Malik smiled.

"Why am I not surprised," Bakura threw a sideways glance at Yugi, "How the hell do you know how to braid?"

Yugi shrugged, "Anzu, Rebecca, and Serenity. They use to braid each other's hair all the time. It is hard not to learn with how often they did it."

"Fuck. Fine, if you must!" Bakura growled throwing his arms up; resigning to the fate of the dare. Yugi handed me Arahas again before making his way over to stand behind Bakura. Yugi's small fingers grabbed three strands at the top of Bakura's head and began to weave them together in an intricate braid.

"Atemu," I hear Bakura's harsh tone; snapping my attention back to him and away from Yugi.

"What?" I asked. Great…a truth or dare from Bakura. This might get ugly.

"Truth or dare?" Bakura asked leaning back to allow Yugi better access to the top of his head.

"Truth," I respond.

"Would you have an orgy with all of us at the same time?" Bakura asked; a smirk playing on his pink lips. Oh Ra. I bit my lip and glanced around. Honestly, no. Seto is too much like a brother to me for me to want to fuck him.

I shake my head, "No."

"Well that's bollocks," Bakura cackled, "I don't believe that at all."

"Why not?" I asked, "Seto is like a brother to me. I don't want to have an orgy with him. That would be awkward."

"Don't make me gag with that image, Yami," Seto sighed.

I smirked, "While I have your attention, Seto. Truth or dare?"

"Screw you," Seto snapped.

"Not one of the options and as we have just established, I don't want to screw you," I smile.

"Smart ass," Seto retorted, "Dare."

"I dare you to eat a strawberry," I began.

"That sounds easy enough," Seto laughed.

"A strawberry that is held by Joey's lips," I finished. I watched Seto's face darken.

"I hate you," he narrowed his eyes at me. Joey stood and walked over to obtain a strawberry from the fruit bowel placed off to the side of the room. He returned to his seat and placed the ripe red berry in between his lips. His honey brown eyes blinked at Seto as he waited.

"No you don't," I chuckle petting Arahas. Yugi stood next to me and held his arms out for the kitten. I hand him the little ball of fuzz before glancing over at Bakura and that is when I fell out of my chair laughing. Bakura..with a neat braid was absolutely to die for hilarious. Yugi winked at me before he returned to his seat. Arahas looked annoyed at being passed between us so often. He voiced his discontent with a low drawn out meow.

"Shush," Yugi chided the kitten; gently caressed just behind his ears. The kitten yawned and plopped down onto Yugi's lap once again. The soft rumble of purring rose from the tiny fuzzball.

I returned my gaze to Seto, "Don't think I forgot, Seto. I believe you have a dare to do."

Our cerulean eyed manager stood and walked over to Joey. He narrowed his eyes as he knelt before the blonde. Seto leaned in to Joey; taking just the tip of the strawberry in his mouth. He chewed and swallowed that small portion before going in for the next bite. Each nibble he took brought him closer to Joey's lips. Eventually, their lips met. Joey's honey brown eyes closed as he leaned into the kiss. Seto's body became rigid; his muscles tensing. After a few seconds of the small kiss he withdrew from Joey's lips leaving the blushing blonde panting and silent. Damn it. I hoped that he would take this window of opportunity to indulge in his obvious craving for his assistant. I hear sighs ring through the room. A quick glance around revealed disappointment etched into the faces of the other band members. Did they plan for this truth or dare match to bring them together? With this group, anything is possible.

Seto narrowed his eyes at Ryou, "Truth or dare?"

The albino bit his lip, "Mmmm…dare."

"I dare you to lick whipped cream off of Yami," Seto chuckled. Ra! Once again, why did I let myself get talked into participating in this game? Ryou nodded as Seto beckoned me to the center of the room. "Remove your shirt, Yami."

I sighed and discarded the article of clothing. He placed his hand on my shoulder and pushed me down into a laying position on the ground. He spread whipped cream across my stomach, into my navel, and onto my hips. Ryou approached me and knelt down. He brushed his long silver hair to the side and lowered his head to my stomach. He tongue darted out and began to lick the cream off of my stomach. I gasped when his tongue darted into my navel. The moisture and heat driving me wild. I tossed my head back and arched into the albino's mouth.

"I think he likes that," Marik chuckled, "something for you to take note of Yugi."

A bright blush painted Yugi's cherubic features, "I already knew he likes that. I know where he likes to be touched and licked."

Oh Ra! Images of our intimate times together flashed through my mind; causing me to grow painfully hard while Ryou continued his onslaught of my lower stomach and my hips. My hands rose to grasp at my hair, the heat of Ryou's tongue almost becoming too much for me. Just before my breaking point, Ryou withdrew licking his lips of the left over cream. The albino stood and offered his hand to help me up. I stared at it for a long moment before my brain was able to function properly enough to accept the gesture. He pulled me to my feet and went to sit down in his chair.

"Yugi," Ryou smiled at the petite guitarist, "Truth or dare?"

"Truth," Yugi answered without blinking.

"Has anyone ever walked in on you masturbating?" Ryou asked; his English accent just adding to the erotic tone of his voice.

Yugi sighed, "Yes, unfortunately. Grandpa walked in on me once. Ra was that humiliating." Laughter resounded through the room as Yugi covered his reddening face with his hands. After a few seconds of Yugi's eyes going anywhere except on the other band members, his eyes fell on Marik.

"Truth or dare, Marik?" he asked sweetly.

"Dare," Marik smirked; confidence radiating off of his tall muscular form.

Yugi nodded, "I dare you to kiss someone while you are blindfolded and try to figure out who it is just by the kiss alone."

"Ooh, blindfolds and kissing. Now this is the kind of party I like," he chuckled. He reached into his pocket retrieving the same black cloth he used to blindfold me. Malik did the honors of tieing the cloth around Marik's head. Yugi placed Arahas onto the chair and walked over to Marik. He grabbed the Egyptian's hands and pulled him into a standing position.

"Stay there," Yugi ordered as he walked across the room and took Ryou's hands. The albino turned several shades of bright pink while Yugi led him across the room to Marik. The milk chocolate orbs closed as he leaned in and crushed his lips to Marik's. The sun-kissed Egyptian groaned. His tongue darted out of his mouth to play with Ryou's lips. The albino parted his lips to allow Marik access to the moist cavern of his mouth. The kiss turned more passionate and desperate with each passing second as Marik deepened the kiss. The mocha color of Marik's skin next to Ryou's was so mind numbingly sexy. The two parted after several seconds; their breathing ragged as they each tried to catch their breaths.

"Ryou," Marik announced.

"How did you know?" Ryou asked curiously as he pulled the blindfold off of the Egyptian.

"Well the most obvious reason is the taste of whipped cream still in your mouth. The second reason is your soft lips, and lastly the fact that you have a very unique and naturally sweet taste," was Marik's casual response. "You and Yugi both taste sweet."

"How the fuck would you know his taste, Marik?" Bakura growled.

"Calm down. It's from all of the spin the bottle games we use to play. I could probably identify how each of you kiss and taste...including you, Atemu. The only ones I don't know and probably couldn't identify are Seto's and Joey's," Marik explained further. The tall Egyptian turned to Joey, "Truth or dare?"

Joey looked nervous as he played with the hem of his boxers, "Truth."

"Who do you think would give the best blowjob?" Marik asked.

Joey pondered, "I don't know. I haven't received a blowjob from anyone in this room. From what I've heard from our years of spending time together, Malik and you Marik and very good. I actually think it would be Seto." I watched Seto shift slightly in his chair, his features faltering allowing an ounce of surprise flash across his face.

"Why do you think that?" Marik asked curiously.

"I've heard the quiet ones tend to have some intense sexual skills," Joey's blush deepened. The honey brown eyes landed on Malik, "Truth or dare?"

"Truth," was Malik's brief response.

"What is your favorite sex position?" Joey asked.

"All of them," Malik giggled.

"Horndog," Bakura snickered.

"Shut up, Bakura. From what I heard, you are just as bad. If I had to pick one, I would say when my hips are raised and my legs are stretched up onto Marik's shoulders. He can hit my prostate with each slam at that angle." Malik admitted without shame. I will honestly have to give that position a try with Yugi at some point.

A giggle escaped Malik when his eyes met the espresso colored orbs of Bakura, "Truth or dare?"

A silver eyebrow arched, "Dare."

"I hoped you would say that. I dare you to hold Arahas!" Malik stated his dare in between his fits of laughter.

"No! That's where I draw the line!" Bakura yelled standing up.

"You can't!" Malik continued giggling as he picked the sleeping kitten off of Yugi's lap and held it out to Bakura.

"Piss off, Malik! Get that thing away from me!" Bakura stumbled backwards and almost fell over the chair but instead landed ungracefully back into the chair. Malik placed Arahas into Bakura's arms and continued his laughter.

"Shit!" Bakura shouted startling poor Arahas. The kitten squeaked as he jumped off of Bakura's lap and ran towards the safety of Yugi's arms. Bakura stood only to fall backwards over the chair; his body trembling violently. "Shit!" he shouted again before his breathing became ragged. He began coughing violently. What in the name of Ra? We all stood to go see if he was alright.

Seto crossed the room at lightning speed, "Hold still, Bakura!"

"Piss. Off!" Bakura shouted through his coughing.

"Damn I, Bakura! I said hold still! Marik, Atemu, I need your help to hold him down!" Seto struggled with Bakura's trembling form. What's going on? Marik pinned Bakura's arms to the ground and I positioned myself to grab his legs. I dodged one of his kicks. I lunged; taking the brief moment after the kick to pin the albino's legs to the ground. The albino's body was breaking out in hives. He squirmed and twisted in our grasp. Holy shit! He's not is he?!

Seto reached into his jacket pocket and withdrew a syringe full of clear liquid. He stabbed the needle directly into Bakura's inner thigh. The long pale limbs stopped fighting and began to relax.

"Fuck, Bakura!" I yelled, "Why didn't you tell us you were allergic to cats?" He shrugged; his eyes began to droop as the epinephrine shot began working its way through his system.

"Why do you carry epinephrine around with you?" Malik asked turning to Seto.

"Yami is allergic to coconuts, but the bastard refuses to give them up. I always have at least one shot with me just in case it is needed," Seto explained as he stood. I blushed. It's true. I'm very allergic to coconut, but the flavor and the texture are so addicting. I love it too much to give it up. Bakura shifted from his position on the ground. He tried to stand only to fall to his knees.

"Here, let me help," Marik scooped Bakura over his shoulder. He turned to look at us, "I'll take him to his room to rest for the rest of the afternoon." We all nodded; watching the tall Egyptian carry an unconscious Bakura out of the room.


	43. Chapter 43 - It's My Fault

**A/N: Hello everyone. Thank you for reading and for your reviews. I appreciate your support. You have no clue how much I appreciate your continued support. I really hope you enjoy this chapter.  
**

A bout of insomnia prevented me from sleeping after the truth or dare game. As such, I decided to take a little walk. Yugi was sound asleep and snoring when I gave up all hope of getting any sleep for now. I figured some fresh air would do me some good and stepped out to take a little walk around town. The streets were nearly deserted; only a few late night stragglers being kicked out of the bar were present. They laughed laughter grew faint as they stumbled away. A heavy fog blanketed Athens; silencing the busier streets around me.

The peaceful stillness of the night was soon broken by the sound of screeching alarms. I watch a line of fire engines and police vehicles speed past me down the street. I turn to watch them, "Don't turn right. Please don't turn right!" My eyes widen in terror as each of them speed around the corner; heading in the direction of the hotel. No! I begin to run back; my feet carrying me as fast as they could. I round the corner; my hands instantly flying up to shield my eyes from the bright light. I blink several times allowing my eyes to adjust. My jaw dropped and my breath hitched in my throat. The hotel is on fire. A large raging fire blazed a path of destruction up one side of the building. No! Yugi! Our room is directly in the path of the fire!

I ran towards the building before the authorities could block it off. I entered the lobby; my lungs instantly assaulted by the smoke. Seto and the others ran directly towards me.

"Oh thank Ra! You're safe!" Seto pulled me into a tight hug.

"I'm fine," I return his hug glancing around them…one person is missing.

"Where's Yugi?" Ryou tilted his head to the side, his warm milk chocolate orbs widening.

"He was in the room when I left," I could feel panic claw at my mind. He must still be there!

"He wasn't with you then?!" Joey grabbed me by my collar.

I pulled myself away, "No! He was up there," I pointed in the general direction of our room, "Get out. I'll go get him." My eyes land on a comforter that Malik was wrapped in. That may come in handy. I grab the comforter off of him; leaving the slim sun-kissed Egyptian standing in his boxers. I ran up the stairs; taking them two at a time to our floor. When I arrived, the entire floor was covered in thick black smoke. I ran towards our room and slid the keycard through the lock. My fingers wrapped around the knob.

I hiss in pain as I ripped my hand away from the scorching metal, "Fuck!" The fire is already in the room then! I have to get to Yugi. I swiped the keycard once again and grabbed the knob. I grit my teeth; turning the knob. The metal burned my hand. As soon as the door opened I was slammed with a heat so intense I was almost knocked off my feet. I pulled the comforter over me to form a type of makeshift shield from the fire. I jumped over the small flames in the hallway; landing near the bed. Panic threatened to take hold of my mind once again; the bed was empty! Where is he?

"Yugi!" I cry out; my voice swallowed by the loud crackling of the flames. "Yugi! Answer me Ra damn it!" I felt a small weight jump into my arms. Arahas! The kitten was covered in ash and soot; his once white fur now almost completely black. "Yugi!" I call out again shifting form one side of the bed to the other. My lungs seared with each breath of smoke I inhaled. My eyes burned making it increasingly difficult to see. I felt claws swipe at my chin. I look down at the kitten in my arms.

Arahas jumped out of my arms and onto the bed. He pounced from the bed, to the chair, to the floor near the table. There; on the ground with blood pooling around his head was Yugi. Arahas pawed at Yugi and cried up at me. I swallowed hard; gathering Yugi into my arms and wrapping him in the blanket. I turn to leave only to see the hallway completely blocked by flames.

Arahas jumped onto Yugi's stomach and nestled himself close to my chest. I narrow my eyes at the flames and pulled the comforter completely around the three of us. I took a ragged breath in and dashed through the flames. I felt the heat instantly surround me; threatening to swallow us whole. I ran into something firm on the other side of the fire.

"Here! I found them!" I hear a voice call out over the flames. I felt the comforter be ripped off of me. No! That was our protection! I look down to see flames had already covered the comforter. It took me several seconds to shake my brain back into gear.

"Hand him to me," I hear someone speak through a mechanical breathing device. I back up into the wall; shaking my head and clutching onto Yugi tighter.

"No," I hold onto my unconscious soul mate.

"Please! Let me take him from you. I will carry him down stairs. My friend here will take you down," the firefighter pulled Yugi away from me. He wrapped Yugi in a heavy canvas tarp to protect him. Another one was thrown on top of me just before I felt myself be lifted off the ground. The individual carrying me ran down the hall towards the stairs.

"Did you find them?" I hear Seto's normally cold voice tremble.

"Yes. They both need medical attention immediately!" I was lifted upwards and placed onto a bed. Once the tarp was removed from me, I glanced around, taking in my surroundings. I am being loaded into the back of an ambulance. An oxygen mask was shoved over my mouth and nose.

"Where's…Yugi?" my voice coming out more like a ragged whisper than anything else.

"He's in the other ambulance just ahead of us. You will see him again soon," the medic responded. He hooked me up to an IV while the vehicle sped through town; the lights and sirens blasting around me. The medic took out a syringe. What..is in that? I narrow my eyes at it. He injected it directly into the IV. I felt my mind cloud over. My thoughts becoming fuzzy as my eyelids droop. No! Don't..knock me…..out. I….

\/\/\/

I feel so groggy and my chest is very sore. It feels like someone is squeezing my lungs. Compressing the amount of air that I am able to inhale. I shift in the bed; eventually opening my eyes. Ra damn it. I'm still in the hospital. I hate hospitals. I glance down at my hand; a sharp sting radiating through it. My right hand was completely wrapped in gauze.

"Yami," I hear Seto's voice whisper my name. I search the room for where it came from. My eyes eventually landing on my manager. Seto stood at the foot foot of the bed. He had dark black circles under his eyes, his hair was in complete disarray, and he still had black smudges all over his clothes and his face.

"Seto," I croaked out.

"I'm glad you're awake," he sighed.

"How long was I out?" I asked.

"12 hours. I postponed the concert by a few days so don't worry about that right now. How are you feeling?" he asked stepping forward and taking my hand in his.

"Just great. Where is Yugi?" I blink; my eyes searching the room for a cup of water. I scowl when I was unable to find one. I felt Seto's grip stiffen. My eyes snapped back to him, "Seto….where is Yugi?"

"He's alive," Seto began. Well that is at least a step in the right direction, "Yami," Seto began, "Yugi hit his head hard against the corner of the table in your room during the fire. He is in a coma and they are not sure when he will wake up."

I blinked back the tears threatening to spill over, "No."

"He has a few first and second degree burns on his body, but what is preventing him from waking up is the head injury," Seto explained further.

"No," I begin to sit up; pulling the wires and needles out of me, "Take me too him."

"Yami, you need to stay in bed," Seto tried to push me back down.

"Fuck you! Take me to him!" I snapped; the river of tears flowing down my cheeks. Seto sighed and nodded his head slowly.

"Fine. Lean against me," He helped me to my feet. My legs wobbled unsteadily beneath me. Seto wound his arm around my waist and pulled me close to him for support. My blue eyed manager led me down the hall and through the double doors into the intensive care unit. We walked past several room; eventually stopping in front of a large room with a security guard positioned just outside of the door standing watch. The guard nodded at Seto before opening the door for us.

I gulped when I saw Yugi. Various parts of Yugi's body were wrapped in gauze including his head. Yugi was hooked up to a machine to aid in his breathing. I felt my chest become tight. How could this happen?

"What happened to cause the fire?" I asked as I approached Yugi. I climbed up onto the bed next to him; leaning forward to place a gentle kiss on his lips.

"It was faulty wiring," Seto muttered.

"Excuse me? Faulty wiring! Are you fucking kidding me?" A low growl rumbled through my chest.

"I'm not kidding," Seto looked down, "I will ensure the full force of our legal team descends upon the hotel management for its negligence."

"You'd better," I snarl. I lay down in the bed next to Yugi; my tears ran down my cheeks and dampened his tri-colored hair. I can't lose him. I would give anything to trade places with him. It is my fault that he is in this condition. I shouldn't have left. If I had not gone out for a walk, we both could have gotten out.

"Yami, I.." Seto stepped closer to the bed.

"Leave us," I ordered; my voice coming out cold.

"Yami," Seto began.

"Leave!" I sat up glaring at him, "Now."

Cerulean orbs closed as he bowed his head, "Call me if you need anything at all." He turned and walked out of the room. I let go of my resolve. Allowing my sorrow to overcome me; my body shook with the force of my sobs. I clutched at the hospital gown; bunching it at Yugi's chest.

"Don't leave me, Aibou. Please wake up!" I sob into his unconscious form. This is..my fault. Dear Ra! Please don't take him from me! Take me instead!


	44. Chapter 44 - Relapse

**A/N:Only 4 more weeks of school! I can't wait for it to be over! I just have to survive these next four weeks.**

**I hope you enjoy the chapter. As always, I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Remember Me This Way" by Jordan Hill.**

"Yami," I felt a hand squeeze my shoulder pulling me out of my unconscious state. I slowly turn over to see Seto standing over me. I glance over at Yugi hoping against hope that I would see those brilliant amethyst orbs open. I felt my heart sink. He's still unconscious.

"Has he woken up at all?" I ask returning my gaze to Seto. He shook his head solemnly.

"No, Yami. He hasn't moved," I felt Seto's grip on my shoulder tighten. I place my hand on his; feeling a tear roll down my cheek.

"Have the doctors reported anything new?" I wiping the tear away.

Another head shake, "I'm sorry." I swallow the lump growing in my throat as I lean down and kiss his petal soft lips.

"Yugi," I whisper against his lip, "I love you."

"They are releasing you, Yami," Seto commented quietly.

"I'm not leaving him," I respond.

"I thought you might say that. You need to come back to the hotel for a little while. You should get some rest in a real bed and I'm sure a nice hot shower will help you feel better," Seto removed his hand from my shoulder.

"I'm not leaving him," I repeated with a growl.

"You don't have a choice," Seto folded his arms over his chest and narrowed his cold cerulean orbs at me.

"Make me," I growled.

"That is what we are here for," I hear Bakura's rough British accent behind Seto. Our manager stepped aside revealing Marik and Bakura both standing there. Fuck me.

"Please don't make me leave," I plead with them.

"We get that you want to stay with him," Marik lowered his eyes to the ground, "but you need to get some food into your system and you need to sleep. You can come back to see Yugi later," his dark lilac orbs flicked back up to me.

"I don't want to see him later. I want to stay with him now," I snap at the three men standing before me.

Marik approached my chest and whispered, "I'm sorry," in my ear. He wrapped his long muscular arms around me preventing me from moving. Bakura grabbed my legs completely restricting all movement.

"Fuck! Let me go!" I scream at them and try to squirm out of their grasp. Needless to say I just don't have the strength to fight back.

"Atemu, we will bring you back later after you rest," Bakura snarled.

"Don't make me call the doctors in to sedate you," Seto stated calmly.

"You wouldn't!" I blinked at him, my eyes growing wide.

"You know very well I will. I have to look after your safety and your health. Even when you don't want to do it yourself," Seto's arms dropped to his side. He gave a weary glance at Yugi before heading towards the door; pausing momentarily to look at Bakura and Marik "Come on." They both nod and haul me out of the room and away from Yugi. I could feel my heart shatter into pieces, the familiar black hole of emptiness returning to reside within my heart. I will go back to Yugi as soon as I can.

\/\/\/

I honestly don't remember how I got here. The past several hours have been a blur. I flag the bartender down for a refill of my drink. The man had dark royal purple hair with dark blue eyes. He nodded to while placing a drink down in front of another patron. He walked over to me and refilled my tumbler with Jack Daniels.

"Leave the bottle," I grunted out. He nodded. The bottle made a thump as it made contact with the wood. I abandoned the drink in the tumbler and pick up the bottle. I brought the bottle to my lips and tipped it upwards; taking several long chugs of the liquid. After what seems like eternity, I place the empty bottle on the counter along with my payment and tip for the bartender. I fall the moment I try to stand from the barstool. The gentlemen next to me pulled me to my feet.

"Are you okay?" he chuckled.

"Fine," I mumble, "Thank you." He nodded at me as he turned back to his drink.

I make my way out of the bar and stumble down the street. I think I'll pick up another bottle on my way back to the room. I make my way to the nearest liquor store on the way to the new hotel we were staying at. I pick up another bottle of Jack Daniels and plop the money onto the counter without another glance at the clerk.

Once back to the hotel room, I slam the door and lean my back against it. I slide down the door and bring the bottle to my lips. I run my tongue across my lips; retrieving any spare alcohol that still lingered there. The familiar drunken stupor washed over me; dulling my senses and to an extent, my pain. I slam my head backwards and hit the door hard. Tears brim in my eyes once again. I should not have left. If I didn't leave to take that walk, Yugi would be here with me. He wouldn't be in that coma. It's my fucking fault!

A soft meow interrupted my thoughts. Arahas padded silently around the corner; approaching me very slowly. His eyes burned into me, I could feel him judging me.

"You don't have to look at me like that. I know what I did. It's my fault Yugi is there and not here to hold you," I comment taking another sip of my Jack Daniels. He climbed into my lap, his front paws resting against my chest. His tiny pink nose touched mine as he sniffed me. He gave a soft mournful meow. I can't take this!

I use the wall as leverage to pull myself into a standing position. Arahas jumped out of my lap and scampered off to curl up on the bed as far from me as he can get. I stagger over to the bed and look at him. Tears threaten to break free again. I rub furiously at my eyes with my palm; forcing the tears back.

What the fuck am I doing? I shouldn't be here drunk off of my ass. What would Yugi say? I need to be with Yugi.

With an animalistic growl, I throw the bottle of Jack Daniels at the wall. The bottle instantly shatters sending glass and alcohol flying everywhere. I collapse into a sitting position at the foot of the bed.

"Yugi," I whisper into the silence of the room.

I feel Arahas nudge at my arm. I lift my arm and allow the tiny ball of fur to climb into my lap. He brought his nose back up to my face. He glanced at me for several long seconds. His rough pink tongue slid the length of my cheek; licking up the salty tears. He purred; the sound rumbling through his tiny form as he nuzzled at my cheek. I wrapped my arms around him and held him; dampening his fur with my tears.

My eyes eventually landed on my guitar case. That's right, the instruments were at the Acropolis. They were taken there to prepare for the concert. Seto must have had them brought here after the fire. I bite my lip. I need to see Yugi. I gently place the kitten back onto the bed and grab my guitar case. I'm going back to the hospital.

\/\/\/

I took a seat on Yugi's bed; crossing my legs in front of me and resting my guitar on my lap. Pouring my heart out through music is a much better way to deal with this whole ordeal than with alcohol. I bite my lip as I play the first few notes of the song on the guitar. After playing several notes, I take a breath and sing.

_Every now and then we find a special friend_

_Who never lets us down  
Who understand it all, reaches out each time we fall  
You're the best friend that I've found_

_I know you can't stay, a part of you will never ever go away  
Your heart will stay  
I'll make a wish for you and hope it will come true  
That life would just be kind to such a gentle mind_

_If you lose your way  
Think back on yesterday  
Remember me this way  
Remember me this way_

_I don't need eyes to see the love you bring to me  
No matter where I go  
And I know that you'll be there  
Forever more a part of me, you're everywhere_

_I'll always care  
I'll make a wish for you  
And hope it will come true  
That life would just be kind to such a gentle mind_

_If you lose your way  
Think back on yesterday  
Remember me this way  
Remember me this way_

_And I'll be right behind your shoulder watching you  
I'll be standing by your side and all you do  
And I won't ever leave as long as you believe  
You just believe_

_I'll make a wish for you  
And hope it will come true  
That life would just be kind  
To such a gentle mind_

_And if you lose your way  
Think back on yesterday  
Remember me this way  
Remember me this way_

_This way_

I place my guitar back into the case and set it against the wall. I approached Yugi's bed, newly formed tears dancing in the corners of my eyes. I climb onto the bed next to him. I gently slide my arm under his shoulders and wrap my other arm around his waist. I kiss the crook of his neck before resting my head near his chest. I bite my lip as I listen to his longs filling with air before pushing it out in a deep and steady rhythm. I nuzzle closer to him; listening to the beating of his heart as it lulls me into a deep sleep.


	45. Chapter 45 - 1 Member Down

**A/N: Hello all. I don't own the song that is in this chapter! It is "I'd Die For You" by Bon Jovi. I sincerely apologize that this chapter is so much shorter than the others. School is very draining. I hope you enjoy the chapter regardless. Hopefully the next chapter(s) will be a bit longer. As always, thank you very much for reading and for reviewing. Your continued support means so much to me.  
**

"I don't want to leave him," I fought back the tears. My arms wrapped tightly around Yugi; clinging to his petite form and ignoring the rest of the band standing around Yugi's bed.

"The concert is this evening. We have to warm up and rehearse," Malik whispered.

"I'm not performing tonight," I grumble burying my face into the nape of Yugi's neck; inhaling his intoxicating smell.

"Come on man! Yug wouldn't want that," Joey comment. He pushed his way between Seto and Bakura to stand behind me. I felt his strong grip pull on my shoulder. He forced me to turn towards him; to face him. I blinked at him, my expression blank. "I know, Yug. He is like the little brother I never had. He would not want you to cancel or skip on a concert because of this. He would not want you to let the fans down."

I returned my gaze to Yugi's unconscious form. Everything I've learned about him supports exactly what Joey said. He loves our fans dearly and he loves performing. I sigh. Joey's right. I have to perform tonight. I felt something smooth brush against my leg. I glance down to see my guitar case; propped up by Ryou.

"Please come perform with us, Atemu," Ryou asked batting his long silver lashes at me. I'm not even dating that guy and his warm chocolate brown orbs make me want to do anything for him.

I raise my head to look Joey in the eye, "You're right. Yugi would want us to perform tonight. He would not want us to let our fans down," I nodded my head, "I will play."

\/\/\/

Cheers, chants, and screaming greeted me when I walked to the center of the stage. Bakura took his usual position to my left and Malik to the keyboard set behind Bakura. Ryou took the keyboard set to the back and to my right directly in front of Marik on the drums. We are performing at the Acropolis and I'm not capable of enjoying this moment. As we took our positions, I could hear the cheers die down; slowly being replaced by mumbling and curious stares. I know exactly what they are mumbling about. I clear my throat and turn on the microphone.

"Good evening Athens!" I holler. "I'm sure you have noticed that a member of our band is not present this evening. For those of you who are not aware, there was an accident and he is not able to join us tonight. His spirit; however, is with us! Now let's rock!"

A rejuvenated roar of cheers followed. Marik started us off; twirling his drumsticks before bringing them crashing down on the drums. Bakura and Ryou joined in next followed shortly after by Malik. I clutched my guitar close to me; my lifeline without Yugi. My fingers danced across the strings. I closed my eyes. Yugi, this song is for you my love.

_If you could see inside my heart  
Then you would understand  
I'd never mean to hurt you  
Baby I'm not that kind of man_

_I might not say I'm sorry  
Yea, I might talk tough sometimes  
And I might forget the little things  
Or keep you hanging on the line_

_In a world that don't know Romeo and Juliet  
Boy meets girl and promises we can't forget  
We are cast from Eden's gate with no regrets  
Into the fire we cry_

_I'd die for you  
I'd cry for you  
I'd do anything  
I'd lie for you  
You know it's true  
Baby I'd die for you_

I glanced to my right; momentarily expecting to see Yugi to be standing there playing his guitar. I felt my heart tighten and tears threaten to spill forward at seeing Yugi's empty spot on the stage. I force my eyes close and turn back to the microphone.

_I'd die for you  
I'd cry for you  
If it came right down to me and you  
You know it's true, Baby I'd die for you_

_I might not be a savior  
And I'll never be a king  
I might not send you roses  
Or buy you diamond rings_

_But if I could see inside you  
Maybe I'd know just who we are  
'Cause our love is like a hunger  
Without it we would starve_

I felt a sharp pain in my chest. I ache when I am away from Yugi. I feel empty and lost without him. I need him like I need air and water.

_In a world that don't know Romeo and Juliet  
Boy meets girl and promises we can't forget  
We are cast from Eden's gate with no regrets  
Into the fire we cry_

_I'd die for you_

I miss him so much. His smile.

_I'd cry for you_

His laugh.

_I'd do anything_

His playful energy.

_I'd lie for you_

The way his eyes would shine with the brilliance of the cosmos; sparkling with the bit of heaven that they held.

_You know it's true  
Baby I'd die for you_

I miss the way he looks at me. Like I am somebody important….like I mean the world to him. I miss Yugi. I felt tears brim at my eyelids. I blink them back; my eyes burning from the unshed tears.

_I'd die for you  
I'd cry for you  
If it came right down to me and you  
You know it's true, Baby I'd die for you_

I poured my soul into playing the guitar. I stepped forward away from the microphone as I bite my lip; concentrating on the notes created by the band in an attempt to keep my sanity intact. My last ditch effort to maintain my control.

_I'd die for you  
I'd cry for you  
I'd do anything  
I'd lie for you  
You know it's true  
Baby I'd die for you  
I'd die for you  
I'd cry for you  
If it came right down to me and you  
You know it's true, Baby I'd die for you_

\/\/\/

As much as I wanted to return to Yugi right after our concert, Seto had booked an autograph session for the fans to meet us and get our autographs immediately following the concert. We were all seated at a long wooden table; the line for autographs going on for what seems like eternity. We autographed photos of us, albums, t-shirts, there were even a few females that wanted us to sign their breast. Silly women.

"I'm sorry about Yugi," I hear a soft voice shatter my thoughts. I look up from the poster I was signing to see a young woman; no older than the age of 15.

I smile at her, "Thank you."

She leaned in closer to me and whispered, "I saw the fire. I saw you run into the burning hotel. You were both carried out by firemen. Will he be okay?" Worry was evident in her eyes.

"Yes. I am sure he will be fine. He will be back to his chipper self in no time," I am honestly not sure who I am trying to convince more. Myself or her. I finish autographing the poster and slide it over to her.

"I will keep him in my thoughts," she bowed to me and walked over to Ryou. I place my pen down and rub my eyes. Get ahold of yourself, Yami! You can't lose it now. Just keep it together a little bit longer and then you can go back to the hospital.

\/\/\/

Just as promised, Seto and the others took me back to the hospital after the concert. Except this time, I had someone else with me. Someone else that was just as eager to see Yugi as I was. Arahas sat curled up in my lap purring. He waited patiently on the ride over to the hospital.

I carried both the kitten and my guitar case into Yugi's hospital room. I gently sat Arahas down on Yugi's bed next to him. The kitten padded up the length of the bed and sniffed at Yugi's eyes. He let out several sorrowful cries before settling down next to Yugi's shoulder. I sat my guitar case down next to the wall and took a seat next to Yugi on the bead.

"The concert went well, Yugi," I reach my hand out to caress his face, "It wasn't the same without you though. We are not complete without your energy and vibrant personality."

I shift to lay next to him on the bed and continue to talk to him; telling him about the concert and the songs that we played until sleep overtook me; dragging me off into unconsciousness.

\/\/\/

I furrowed my brows; something had awoken me. I yawned; shifting next to Yugi; trying to get comfortable enough to go back to sleep. I felt it again. A gentle touch traced my face and down my arm. Wait! I know that touch! It can't be!


	46. Chapter 46 - Surprise Silhouette

**A/N:Wooo! Class was let out early which means I get to post a chapter! I hope you like this one! Please leave a review in passing! Thank you everyone for reading and for your reviews. I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "The Show Must Go On" by Queen.  
**

Please! Tell me I was not just dreaming that touch! It felt like Yugi's touch! I'm honestly too afraid to open my eyes. I don't want it to be a dream. I bite my lips and slowly open my eyes. The room was still dark; a small nightlight from the private bathroom casting long daunting shadows against the wall. My eyes slowly trace Yugi's neck to his jaw.

I clench my eyes closed tightly; afraid to look any further up his face. A sharp intake of air fills my lungs and I hold it captive. I open my eyes and trace his face from his jaw to his rose petal lips, then to his pert little nose, and lastly to his eyes. I felt my heart shatter. No, they are still closed. He was as still as ever. I dreamed the whole thing. I do not even attempt to fight the tears this time. I let them flow creating a steady stream of crystalline salt that flowed down my cheeks.

"Yugi!" I cry out his name as I bunch my fists into his hospital gown. I buried my face into his neck and wept until I had no tears left to cry, no voice left to scream, and no energy left to fight back my exhaustion.

\/\/\/

"Clash of Grey! Thank you so much for coming today! It is very good to see each of you! Welcome to Athens in the AM!" the host commented in an overly zealous manner. I held back a chuckle as I watched Bakura roll his eyes at the blonde grey eyed host.

Seto had received a call late last night from the Athens morning news for us to come in for a little interview and to perform. Needless to say, I didn't want to go, but I was outnumbered.

We each nodded our greeting to the newscaster and awaited the first question.

"Bakura," the newscaster began.

"Piss off," the albino snapped. Oh I lost it. I couldn't hold back my laughter this time.

"Kura!" Ryou chided, "Be nice." Ryou's warm eyes met the newscaster's, "I'm sorry for his behavior. He is not exactly a morning person; especially if he doesn't get his cup of hot tea."

"It's okay," the newscaster nodded, "If he really wants some hot tea, we can make some for him."

"How about it, Kura?" Ryou glanced over at his look-a-like.

"I don't want your blasted tea," Bakura glared at the newscaster, "Just ask me your damn question."

"Okay," the man nodded, "How does Clash of Grey handle any mistakes that are made during performances?"

"That's bollocks. We don't make mistakes during our performances," Bakura replied. I covered my face with my hand; releasing a heavy sigh.

"Yami, do you have anything to add?" the newscaster turned to me.

"We do not make mistakes very often, but when we do, we try not to dwell on them. We try to just keep going and either ignore it or use the mistake to improve the performance," I explained.

"Excellent! Now, Ryou, we heard that you were able to defeat Duke at a violin duel. Is that true?" the newscaster looked entirely too excited for it being this early in the morning and for asking about a little musical duel.

Ryou blushed, his pale cheeks turning a deep crimson, "Yes."

"Wow! I never thought anyone would be able to defeat the world renowned Duke Devlin with a violin!" the blonde applauded Ryou which only provided more fire to fuel Ryou's blush. "Oh don't be so modest! That was no easy task! Now, moving on!" the newscaster turned to Malik, "We all know of how well you can play a piano or keyboard, are there any other instruments you know how to play?"

A smirk crosses my lips as I recall what Yugi had told me when he first introduced me to the others. There is an instrument that Malik can play that he doesn't like people to know that he knows how to play.

Malik grit his teeth together momentarily before brushing his pout aside, "Yes, actually. I can play the drums, but not as well as Marik does." It looks like he's not going to reveal it this time either. I glance down at my lap to hide the knowing glint that must be present in my eyes.

"There is another instrument that he can play," I hear Marik remark. Oh. Shit.

"Shut up, Marik!" Malik stood and balled his tanned hands into fists which shook out of what must be frustration. Marik's booming laugh filled the studio.

"Do tell! Please! We all want to know," the newscaster pleaded with Marik to reveal Malik's secret. I chanced a glance upwards at the two blonde Egyptians. Malik will be out for blood if Marik reveals that secret to not only a live studio audience, but to the media.

"He can play," Marik began.

Malik pounced on him; covering his mouth with both of his hands, "Just shut up!...OW! You should keep the biting to the bedroom," Malik sneered. The blonde climbed off of Marik's lap and glared at him, "Fine, I'll tell them. Thanks a lot you asshole." Darkened lavender orbs drifted over to the newscaster, "I can play the harp as well."

"Why wouldn't you want people to know about that?" the newscaster blinked curiously at him, "The harp is a beautiful instrument. You have nothing to be ashamed of." Malik shrugged as he took his seat between Bakura and Marik.

"Yami?" the newscaster called my name. I tilted my head and waited for him to ask his question. "Soooo, there have been rumors flying young man!"

Of course there are rumors flying. When are there not? I wonder what outlandish story is floating around about me this time. I have had everything from 'You impregnated me,' to 'You are an alien from such and such planet.' I got a laugh out of the girl who claimed I impregnated her. That must have been some kind of immaculate inception or some kind of semen transference considering I am into men and have never touched a woman in a sexual manner. I've had many advances made on me, Mai included in that category, but I have never been interested in any of them. Wait…isn't this guy supposed to be asking me a question?

"What is your question?" I prompt him to continue.

"Rumors have been flying that you and a certain little guitarist are an item! Is this true? Are you and Yugi and item?" the newscaster asked, his clutched his hands in front of him. He reminds me of a fan boy right now. Hmmm.. to answer his question or to tell him to fuck off like Bakura had..only in a more pleasant way. I tilt my head to the side and purse my lips. Fuck it.

"Yes, I am in love with him. We are together," I comment matter-of-factly. I hear a wave of gasps flow through the audience.

"How wonderful for you two! I'm sure there will be countless broken hearted girls out there," the newscaster winked at me before turning his undivided attention to the audience, "Are you ready to see Clash of Grey perform?" A deafening cheer erupted from the audience. I guess that means yes.

We nod at each other as we stand and make our way to the performance part of the studio. I pick up my guitar and take my place behind the microphone. The others took their usual places as well. Malik and Ryou begin on the keyboards; playing a few chords first before Marik joined in. I shifted my guitar to rest against my back for the time being. Bakura began to playing the bass guitar. I wrap my fingers around the microphone and lean into it as I start to sing.

_Empty spaces - what are we living for  
Abandoned places - I guess we know the score  
On and on, does anybody know what we are looking for...  
Another hero, another mindless crime  
Behind the curtain, in the pantomime  
Hold the line, does anybody want to take it anymore_

I shift my guitar to rest against my chest; my fingers dance across the strings.

_The show must go on  
The show must go on, yeah  
Inside my heart is breaking  
My make-up may be flaking  
But my smile still stays on_

Thick smoke from dry eyes creeps up around our feet; creating thick and mysterious looking fog. I close my eyes and shake my head a few times.

_Whatever happens, I'll leave it all to chance_

I clutch at my chest and open my eyes.

_Another heartache, another failed romance  
On and on, does anybody know what we are living for ?  
I guess I'm learning (I'm learning learning learning)  
I must be warmer now  
I'll soon be turning (turning turning turning)  
Round the corner now  
Outside the dawn is breaking  
But inside in the dark I'm aching to be free_

Pitch blackness and silence engulfed the studio. We stopped playing for several long seconds. A bright backlight flashed behind us; illuminating our silhouettes. One of the band members had moved to stand next to me. The backlight died down; shrouding us in darkness once again. Marik went crazy on the drums for a few notes before another voice joined in.

_The show must go on_

The back light flash on again. We all continued to play. The light shifted from behind us to overhead and then to the front of us; illuminating the petite guitarist standing next to me. Yugi brought his lips to the microphone and sang. The crowd roared in excitement at seeing Yugi is with us!

_The show must go on, yeah yeah_

He clutched at his chest.

_Ooh, inside my heart is breaking_

His fingers traced the waterline of his large amethyst orbs.

_My make-up may be flaking_

An enchanting smile played on his lips and remained there.

_But my smile still stays on_

Yugi's small fingers glided across the strings of his guitar; earning an even louder scream from the fans than his appearance had earned.

_Yeah yeah, whoa wo oh oh_

I back up to Yugi's usual position and taken on the role of lead guitarist. I allow him to step into the role of lead vocalist.

_My soul is painted like the wings of butterflies  
Fairytales of yesterday will grow but never die  
I can fly - my friends  
The show must go on (go on, go on, go on) yeah yeah  
The show must go on (go on, go on, go on)  
I'll face it with a grin  
I'm never giving in  
On - with the show_

_Ooh, I'll top the bill, I'll overkill_  
_I have to find the will to carry on_  
_On with the show_  
_On with the show_  
_The show - the show must go on_  
_Go on, go on, go on, go on, go on_  
_Go on, go on, go on, go on, go on_  
_Go on, go on, go on, go on, go on_  
_Go on, go on, go on, go on, go on_  
_Go on, go on_

That's right, I didn't dream it. I had not lost my mind. Yugi had awoken this morning and to everyone's astonishment insisted on performing with us today to the surprise and utter delight of our fans.

After our performance I ran over to him; circled my arms around his torso and kissed him. It was our first public kiss; well our first kiss that was recorded via media. I'm sure reporters will have a field day with this.

I deepen the kiss; pulling him closer to me; relishing in his naturally sweet flavor while our tongues waged a war of passion and dominance. He moaned into the kiss; his arms tightening around my shoulders. The cheering of the fans barely registered on my radar. The only thing that matters now is that Yugi is back with us and he is safe!

**A/N: Just out of curiosity, does anyone have a guess as to what Clash of Grey means?**


	47. Chapter 47 - Under the Table

**A/N: Hello all! I took a personal day yesterday. I was so tired it felt like a truck hit me. I feel much better after taking a mental health day *smiles.* Anywho, onto the chapter. I hope you all like it! It does have some... mature themes... *giggles* Thank you for reading and thank you to those who leave reviews!**

With the return of Yugi, the band is complete once again. We are not a whole when we are down one of our members. We are merely the remaining parts of the whole trying to make up for the loss of our band member without success. Sure, we were able to do the concert, but I guarantee, it was not as good without Yugi. His presence, personality, and musical talent bring our concerts to a whole new level that is impossible to achieve without him.

The whole band is seated around a conference table for dinner. Seto mentioned there would be a band meeting after. He said there was something he needed to talk to us about regarding our next concert venue. I honestly appreciate that Seto rents out the conference rooms for our meals. As much as I love our fans, sometimes you just need a quiet meal with your friends. It would also make band meetings difficult if we had fans screaming at us.

I glance to my right; a soft smile plays on my lips as I watch Yugi eat his vegetables. His large amethyst orbs glanced to the side and met my eyes. He blushed when he realized that I was staring at him.

"What?" he giggled and shrugged.

"Nothing," I respond shaking my head, "I am just happy you are back with us." I place a chaste kiss on his forehead. He nodded and returned to eating his dinner. I reluctantly turn my eyes back to my own plate of food. I took a few bites and nearly drop my fork; a sharp gasp escaping my lips. I felt a light touch caressing my nether regions through my jeans. I look over at Yugi again; he smiled sweetly at me for a few seconds before he went to take another bite of food.

I felt the touch on my clothed member increase in pressure. I bite my lip to stifle back the moan threatening to erupt from my throat. I lowered my head as I felt the heat rise in my face matching my cheeks with the color of my eyes and the tips of my hair. I heard Yugi giggle softly from my right. I refused to look up and reveal the deep crimson blush present on my cheeks.

Yugi's hand alternated from rubbing the hardening bulge developing in my jeans to groping it. Oh. My. Ra. My body trembled with my increasing need for release.

"Atemu?" I hear Malik's voice call my name. No. I can't look up.

"Hmmm?" I asked while continuing to stare at my plate.

"Are you feeling okay? You are shaking pretty badly," Malik asked.

I lowered my head; my chin nearly meeting my chest; my bangs blocking my eyes and hopefully hiding my cheeks, "I'm fine. I guess I am just uncomfortably full. That is all."

Uncomfortably full?! **That** is the best I can come up with? I wanted the floor to open up and just swallow me…and Yugi. It's his fault I am in this situation, so he can be swallowed by the earth along with me.

It took every ounce of self-control to prevent myself from yelping as Yugi's grip on my erection tightened again. I bite down hard; abusing my lower lip further. It is nearly impossible to remain silent while he is doing this to me. Ra is he going to get it when we are alone later on.

Oh no…he wouldn't do that. Would he?! Yugi's hand moved away from the bulge in my jeans to the zipper. I chance a glance to my right; peering out from underneath my bangs. Large amethyst winked at me before sitting back in his chair comfortably. I felt the vibrations as Yugi's hand pulled the zipper all the way down. His hand reached into my jeans; his fingers wrapping around my length. He withdrew his hand from inside my jeans; bringing my erection out with it. My pulse quickens; a quick look around the table reveals that no one is paying attention to us. All eyes are on Seto. I will need to ask Yugi…or even Ryou what he is saying. I can't concentrate on the words coming out of his mouth right now.

I locate my napkin on the table and clutch it like a lifeline as Yugi's fingers caress the underside of my member from the base to the tip. His fingers wrap around me tightly; slowly moving up and down causing the most delicious friction. I fight the overwhelming urge to throw my head back and let out a moan. After several painfully slow pleasurable strokes, Yugi's hand pauses near the tip. I feel his thumb run against the slit sending chills and waves of pleasure coursing through me. He smeared the precum across the tip before his entire hand grazed the tip; moistening his palm and fingers with it.

Yugi completely withdrew his hand away from my pulsing member. I glance sideways at him pouting. He smirked at me as he brought his hand to his lips and licked it. My mouth fell open. Ra! So fucking sexy!

Yugi lowered his hand back under the table before returning his attention to Seto. Well… part of his attention. His moist fingers wrapped around my painfully hard erection once again. He set a pace that would not be obvious to the others around the table, but had me struggling to remain quiet. I squeezed my eyes shut; a tear escaped my closed eyes and slid down my cheek. Ra, I'm so close!

"Oh, damn it," Yugi suddenly exclaimed from next to me.

"What's wrong, Yugi?" Seto asked.

"Oh nothing. I just dropped my phone. Keep talking, I'm going to go find it," Yugi said as he slid out of his chair and under the…. Fuck me! I felt his hot mouth surround me; his tongue lapping up the precum at the tip. I spread my legs a little wider to give him more room.

Oh gods, I'm not going to be able to last at this rate! He used a torturous combination of pressure and suction. His tongue swirled around my tip. My hands clutched the sides of my chair and my teeth maintained a continuous onslaught of my lip while my body trembled as wave after pleasurable wave crashed over me. Beads of sweat broke out all over my body.

Yugi's tongue drew circles on the underside of my member as he slowly lifted his head to the tip. He ran the tip of his tongue across the slit before taking most of me into the scalding hot cavern of his mouth. I felt myself hit the back of his throat. His throat vibrated for a few secionds with what must have been a quiet hum. My member slid the rest of the way down his throat. Oh RA! The tight heat of that delicious mouth! Fuck Yami! Don't buck into him. I remind myself as I clutch onto the chair tight enough to turn my knuckles white. I felt my orgasm approaching rapidly. I rose a fist to my mouth and bit down hard. I let out a muffled growl; spilling my seed into Yugi's mouth.

"Are you okay, Yami?" Seto's cold cerulean eyes were on me now. I was panting heavily; I buried my head into my hands; hiding my heated and sweaty face from view.

"I'm fine," I mutter.

"I'm sorry, Atemu," Yugi purred as he returned to his chair, cell phone in hand, "I'm afraid I kicked him rather hard in the shin while I was looking for my phone."

"It's…." I exhaled before taking a deep breath in, "okay, Yugi. It was an accident. I'm glad you found your phone." I subtly lowered my hands and shifted to put my member back into my jeans and zip them up.

"Since that is cleared up, what do you think, Yami?" Seto folded his arms over his chest; the cerulean orbs eying me expectantly. Fuck me again. I have no idea what he was talking about. I run my fingers through my sweat dampened bangs.

"I'm sorry, Seto. What was the question?" I asked innocently. Seto rolled his eyes. I smirked, Yami: 20, Seto: 10.

"Yami, I would really appreciate it if you paid attention during the band meetings," he chided.

"I'm sorry," yes..that is the best I could come up with for him right now. My heart rate and pulse slowly came down and were almost back to normal.

"The problem is, our Paris concert venue has a termite problem. If you were paying attention in the slightest you would have heard that," Seto snapped at me.

I narrowed my eyes at him, "Seto, go fuck yourself. I'm sorry I didn't pay attention. Moving on, do we have an alternative venue available to use?"

"Yes," Seto sighed.

Joey appeared at his side and held out a picture of the Eiffel Tower, "There is a grassy area here," he pointed at a location on the picture, "in front of the Eiffel tower. We can have a stage set up in a position to have the Eiffel Tower in the background which will look really neat once the sun sets and the lights are turned on."

"Silence, Pup! I didn't ask you to butt in. Go over there and look at something shiny," Seto grabbed Joey's collar and shoved him backwards. I arched an eyebrow, there was a slight glint in Joey's eyes. I think he actually likes when Seto treats him like that.

"What do you think, Yami? Will that work?" Seto arched an eyebrow at me.

"Sure, that works. When do we leave for Paris?" I asked tilting my head to the side.

"Tomorrow afternoon. The concert is a few days later," Joey commented smirking in the direction of Seto.

"You're asking for it, Pup," Seto growled.

"Oooooo," Joey waved his hands in the air acting scared, "I'm so frightened," Joey lowered his hands and tilted his head up; adorning a cocky expression as his eyes playfully narrowed at Seto.

"That is all I had for you this evening. Band meeting adjourned," Seto took his leave from the conference room. Joey used his long legs to jog and catch up with Seto. The others stood and took their leave as well. I turned to Yugi.

"You!" I gaped at him. He blushed and giggled innocently. "That was very naughty, Yugi! I can't believe you did that. We could have been caught."

"I didn't see any resistance from you," a playful sparkle appeared in his eyes.

"Fuck that! It felt too damn good to make you stop," I pull him to me and crush our lips together. He parted his lips without being prompted. I slid my tongue past his rose petal soft lips to caress his tongue. I could still taste a slightly salty and rich flavor coating the pink muscle. Is that what I taste like? Hmmm. Interesting.

Yugi moaned into the kiss; his tongue performing an erotic dance with mine before he pulled away; panting for breath, "So, you liked it?"

I nodded enthusiastically, "Very much so!"

Yugi smiled at me while entwining our fingers together. He pulled me out of the conference room and down the hall towards the elevators. My jaw dropped as we rounded the corner; the elevators coming into view. Seto had Joey pinned to the wall in between the two elevators. One of Joey's legs was wrapped around Seto's slim waist. They were in the middle of a passionate kiss. We watched Seto's long fingers glide down Joey's chest and grip the blonde's hips. Joey broke the kiss; throwing his head back to release a long drawn out moan. Seto went straight for Joey's neck. The blonde released a hiss as Seto's teeth bit down on the column of flesh. Yugi and I grinned at each other. Finally those two are officially together. The elevator dinged; announcing its arrival at our current floor. Seto shoved Joey into the elevator and continued his assault on the blonde's neck.

"I think we will catch the next one," I winked at Yugi.

Another giggle erupted from his chest, "That sounds like a good idea. I don't want to get in Seto's way."


	48. Chapter 48 - Hidden Sorrow

**A/N:Hello everyone. 2 more weeks of school! I can't wait for it to be over! *cheers***

**Torni, this one is dedicated to you. Thank you for everything. **

**I do not own the song that is in this chapter. It is "Take It Out On Me" by Thousand Foot Krutch. This chapter is bit on the dark side. Thank you all for reading and for reviewing. I hope you like the chapter.**

My eyes slowly open, my brain slowly coming into a more conscious state of being. I stretched my arms to the side; expecting to locate Yugi's form next to me only to discover I am alone. I wonder where he went.

"Yugi?" I call out to the darkened room. No response. Hmmm. I wonder where he could have gone. I stumble towards the hallway and towards the bathroom door. I crack the door open, "Yugi, are you in here?"

I reach out, my hands groping at the wall until I am able to locate the light switch. I shift my hand upward; flicking the switch up and flooding the bathroom in light. I felt my heart stop. Yugi sat against the wall on the other side of the bathroom. His eyes were glazed over and unseeing. A shattered water cup lay next to him; glass shards littered the ground surrounded by blood. His arms were covered in blood. Ra, Yugi! I felt my blood run cold looking at the amount of blood he had lost. Is he trying to commit suicide?! What is he doing?!

My eyes fall on the wounds located on his arms. They were not across the vein; they were nowhere near it. So this could not be a suicide attempt. He is cutting. Why would he do that? I need to find out what is bothering him and I need to get that glass shard away from him.

"Yugi?" I take a step forward. He did not react. His eyes remained staring off into the distance; completely unfocused and unseeing. How can I pull him out of this? My eyes grew wide as realization dawned on me. Of course! Music! The very thing that Yugi lives for. I swallow hard and begin to sing.

_I don't know  
I don't know  
I don't know anymore  
Thought I had  
Thought I had it under control_

I took a step closer to Yugi and knelt next to him. I rais my hands to his face and cup his cheeks.

_Hear my voice, here it goes  
Hear it louder than most  
Here it goes, here it goes  
(1 2 3 4)_

I wipe his silent tears from his cheeks with my thumbs.

_It's not worth it  
It's not workin'  
You wanted it to be picture perfect  
It's not over,  
You don't have to throw it away_

I slowly shift; moving my hand away from his face. My eyes fell on the glass shard clutched in his hand; the blood droplets pooling on his bare leg. As my hand moved closer to his; he tightened his grip on the glass. The shard cut further into his skin sending a stream of blood pouring out of his palm. His grip tightened as he placed the glass on his arm. I grabbed his wrists and pulled them away from eachother; preventing him from cutting himself again.

_So scream if you wanna, shout if you need to  
Just let it go (take it out on me)  
Fight if you need to, smash if it hleps you  
Get control (take it out on me)_

My grip tightened on Yugi's wrists. His violet orbs blinked; the focus returning to them. They snapped up to my face and narrowed at me. I now held his attention. Good. Now is my chance. My fingers tighten around his wrists once more; tight enough to hold his attention on me but not enough to hurt him.

_So scream if you wanna, shout if you need to  
Just let it go (take it out ome)  
Fight if you need to, smash if it helps you  
Get control_

His large amethyst orbs narrowed at me. He shoved me away from him. I fell backwards onto my rear. I swallowed hard and continued to sing.

_You try to move, try to move  
But you don't want to lose_

I slowly rise to my feet. Yugi did the same; his eyes locked on mine. Such pain behind those amethyst orbs. Why would he do this? What is upsetting him so? Whatever it is, I am here for him. I will be whatever he needs me to be including a punching bag or a shoulder to cry on.

_So afraid, so afraid  
You don't want it to fade  
hear my voice, here it goes  
hear it louder than most  
Let it go, let it (1 2 3 4)_

The glass shard fell from Yugi's grasp; landing on the floor with a small clinking sounds.

_It's not worth it  
It's not workin'  
You wanted it to be picture perfect  
It's not over,  
You don't have to throw it away_

Yugi growled and shoved me out of the bathroom. I stumbled backwards into the hallway, "You want me to scream?" the pitch in in his voice raising to a higher decibel as he began to scream at me.

_So scream if you wanna, shout if you need to  
Just let it go (take it out on me)  
Fight if you need to, smash if it helps you  
Get control (take it out on me)_

"You want me to yell? You want me to smash things?" Yugi pushed me again; I felt my back hit the wall. The blood from his hands now dripping down my chest. I nod at him.

_So scream if you wanna, shout if you need to_

I rose my hands to my chest and pat it a few times.

_Just let it go (take it out on me)  
Fight if you need to, smash if it helps you  
Get control_

Yugi picked up a water glass from the night stand. He stared at it for several long moments before he made a sharp turn to face the large mirror hanging above the desk. He threw the glass at the mirror; shattering it completely. Glass shards fell onto the desk and scattered across the floor. Yugi turned to me; his eyes burning with rage and despair.

"Is this what you want?" he screamed.

_(1 2 3 4)  
It's not worth it  
It's not workin_

"What am I going to do, Atemu?"

_You wanted it to be picture perfect_

"What happens when this tour is over?" Yugi screamed as he approached me.

_It's not over_

"After the world tour is over, you will leave me!" Yugi's voice cracked. How could he think I would leave him? I would never leave him.

_You don't have to throw it away_

"Answer me this, Atemu! What am I going to do after that?! What am I going to do when someone else that I love leaves me?" He shrieked; his voice raising several octaves and cracking when the tears

Began to spill forth. The blood trailed sown his arms and dripped onto the carpet. I will pay for any damage done to this hotel room.

_So scream if you wanna, shout if you need to  
Just let it go (take it out on me)_

Yugi approached me. His eyes narrowing into thin amethyst slits. He pulled his arms backwards; balling his hand into a fist. He swung. I did not dodge; did not block; and did not try to stop him in any way. If he wants to punch me, so be it. I will be his punching bag.

_Fight if you need to, smash if it helps you_

I blinked a few times; surprised when I looked to the side and see Yugi's fist had gone through the drywall next to my head. He pulled his fist through the hold. More blood appeared around his knuckles causing the drywall to stick to his fists. He glanced down at his fists before returning his gaze to me. His small fists beat against my chest; leaving splatters and trails of blood. He wasn't hitting me hard. If it would help him through this, I would prefer it if he would take all of his anger, frustrations, and sadness out on me. I would prefer him to do that than to cut himself.

_Get control (take it out on me)_

Yugi burst into tears; throwing his arms around my shoulders. I felt the hot liquid of his life essence trickle down my bare back. We collapsed to the floor. I pulled him into my lap and wrapped my arms around his trembling form.

_So scream if you wanna, shout if you need to_

I nuzzled his sweat damped hair.

_Just let it go (take it out on me)  
Fight if you need to, smash if it helps you  
Get control_

Yugi's petite form trembled in my arms with each violent sob that wreaked havoc through his body. I tilted my head; humming a soft soothing melody in his ear as my hand traveled up and down his spine. Yugi eventually fell asleep; his arms wrapped tightly around my shoulders. His head rested on my shoulder; his breath ghosting over my throat.

So Yugi is afraid I will leave him after the world tour is over. I have zero plan of dissolving the band after this world tour is over. I hope we have many more years together. Even if we were not true, I would never leave Yugi. I would do anything for my little rock angel. All I wanted is his happiness.

I rise to my feet; clutching Yugi's unconscious form in my arms. I carried him over to the bed and deposit him into the bed. I need to clean his wounds and bandage them. I don't want him losing any more blood. I will have to have Seto take him to the hospital if I can't get the bleeding to stop.

I brush his bangs out of his face and turn to toward the bathroom. My heart fell. This room looks like a crime scene. There is glass and blood everywhere. I step over the broken glass from the mirror on my way over to the bathroom. I moistened a towel with warm water and grabbed other supplies including gauze and ointment. I am honestly not sure if this will be enough. If the cuts look deep, I may need to have Seto take him to the hospital for stitches anyway. I bit my lip as I return to Yugi's side.

The blood from his arms already soaked through the sheets. I cleaned his wounds gently and thoroughly; trying my hardest not to wake him. I carefully examined each one of them; trying to figure out if he should be taken to the hospital. Thankfully, I did not find any that were too deep. I breathed a sigh of relief as I placed ointment onto the cuts and wrapped his arms in gauze. Now to get busy cleaning up this hotel room.


	49. Chapter 49 - Why?

**A/N: Hello all. Thank you all for reading. I don't own the song in this chapter. The lyrics used in this chapter are from "Born To Be My Baby," by Bon Jovi. This chapter is also a bit on the dark side. I hope you enjoy it.**

A loud knock echoed through the room. I rushed over to the door before the knocking had the chance to wake Yugi. I cracked the door open and bit my lip when I saw Marik, Malik, Ryou, and Bakura. Their smiles fell when their eyes landed on me. Do I look that bad?

"Why are you covered in blood?" Marik arched an eyebrow; worry and curiosity evident on his features.

I sigh, "Give me a minute to grab my key and something to cover up with." They nodded as I closed the door; turning back to the room to grab my key and my black robe. I glance over at Yugi's form. Thankfully, he was still sleeping. The knocking did not disturb him in the slightest. Thank Ra. I cross the disaster that was once a hotel room back to the door. I pocket the key and pull the door open only far enough for me to slip through. They don't need to see the damage. I will take care of it. Each of them wore a worried expression as they eyed me. I must really look like shit with the look of their facial expressions.

"Well?" Bakura prompted.

"Yugi had a rough night," I whispered glancing around to make sure we were alone. They shared a glance among themselves.

"He didn't…. he wouldn't…. I thought that was over," Ryou grasped at Bakura arm.

"It was," Malik responded, "I wonder why he starting it again." I blink at them. How can they possibly know he was cutting already? Unless whatever they are talking about is not the same thing. If it is, that would mean that Yugi has done this before… but why?

"Are we talking about the same thing here?" I asked; my eyes going to each one of them in turn.

"I'm pretty sure we are, Atemu," Marik answered. "Yugi was cutting wasn't he?" I nodded.

"That is what we were afraid of," Bakura sighed. "Did he say anything to you?"

I nodded, "He said he is afraid I am going to leave him after this tour." The four nodded; a look of understanding crossing their faces

"That explains it," Ryou commented.

"Explains what? Please tell me. Why did he do this before and why would he do it now? Please tell me how to help him," I pleaded.

"There is something you need to understand, Atemu," Malik began, "Yugi does not open his heart to just anyone. He is honestly afraid to love."

I tilt my head to the side; curiosity raging through my brain, "Why?"

"I think this is something that Yugi should tell you. It is not our place to do so," Ryou shook his head.

"Is he alright? Do we need to take him to the hospital" Bakura tilted his head to the side; his espresso colored orbs turning cold as he glanced down at me. I felt a shudder run throughout my body.

"Yes, he is fine. He is sleeping now. I walked in on him and was able to get him to stop. I cleaned and bandages his wounds. None of the cuts were too deep. He has been asleep ever since," I answer Bakura; the espresso colored orbs softened.

"I'm glad he is okay," a sigh of relief escaping the tallest albino's lips. A sigh of frustration clawed its way through my body. I need to know how I can help him.

"Please tell me what I can do for him," I look pleadingly at them.

"Be there for him. Show him how much you care," Ryou answered, "That is going to be the best way to reach him."

\/\/\/

Shit! My eyelids fly open. I dozed off! How the fuck could I let myself fall asleep! I'm supposed to be watching over Yugi. Son of a bitch. My eyes dart over to the bed to find it empty. No! In record speed, I rise to my feet and run to the bathroom. Yugi was leaning against the same wall; his small form trembling with the force of his sobs. He held a knife in his hand. A small blood droplet formed at the point where the blade pressed against his skin. By Ra… where did he get the knife?

"No! Yugi! Please! Put the knife down," I begged; panic crashing through my body. Yugi's large tear filled amethyst orbs glanced up at me.

"Atemu," he whispered so quietly I almost didn't hear him.

"What is it, Yugi?" I ask hesitantly taking a step closer to him.

"I can't… do this," he cried; pressing the blade further down on his skin. The small blood droplet growing in size and darkening with the addition of the new blood.

"Yugi, give me the knife. Let's talk about this. Please," I plead with him; lowering my voice and making it as soothing as I could get it while holding out my hand to him. I take another step closer to him. I am within arm's reach of his trembling body.

"I…can't," Yugi cried; dropping the knife. His fingers grasped desperately at his hair another wave of violent sobbing shook his petite form. He began to fall to his knees. I took the last step towards him and wrapped him in my arms gently guiding us both to the ground. Yugi turned away from me and reached for the knife that had fallen from his grasp.

"Don't, Yugi!" I kicked the knife away from his outstretched hand. It glided across the floor; the light reflected off of the blade. I positioned myself behind him and wrapped my arms around his shoulders; pinning his arms to his chest.

"Let me go!" his voice cracked through the sobs.

"I won't. I will not stand by and watch you do this to yourself. You were my support and strength while I recovered from my alcoholism. Please let me be your support and strength right now," I whispered into his ear while nuzzling the back of his neck.

"You're going to leave me, Atemu!" his nails raked across the flesh on my arms; leaving long scratches in their wake as he tried to pull my arms away from him.

"Why do you think that little one?" I asked in a calm soothing voice.

"It happens every time! Everybody I love leaves me! First it was my mother and father! Then my grandpa! Next it will be you! I shouldn't have fallen in love with you," he screeched through his sobs.

"Nooooo," I cooed into Yugi's ear, "Noooo, Yugi. I will never leave you. We still have many years together as a band. After that, I plan to stay with you. I refuse to leave your side."

"You can't promise that," he turned towards me; his arms wrapping around my shoulders and his fists clutched into me, his nails dug into my back. I winced; a stinging feeling shooting through the area on my back where Yugi's nails had dug in.

"I can and I intend to keep it," I nod to him, "I won't leave you." Yugi clutched to me harder; his tears slid down his cheeks and landed on my shoulder. Music helped calm him before. Maybe it can help this time. I hum the tune to the song. I swayed us back and forth in a rocking motion. I could feel his sobs begin to die down. I kissed his neck and began to sing.

_Close the door, leave the cold outside  
I don't need nothing when I'm by your side_

I brush his blonde bangs out of his large tear filled amethyst eyes; my fingers glide down the side of his face.

_We got something that'll never die  
Our dreams, our pride_

My hand slides down Yugi's neck to rest on his back. I tighten my hold around him. I could feel the rapid rise and fall of his chest against mine.

_My heart beats like a drum  
Flesh to flesh, one to one  
And I'll never let go cause  
There's something I know deep inside_

I pulled back from Yugi; forcing his large tear stained amethyst orbs to meet my eyes.

_You were born to be my baby  
And baby, I was made to be your man_

A beautiful blush painted his cherubic cheeks while a small smile played on his rose petal lips. Yugi inhaled deeply and to my surprise began to sing. Even as his voice cracked and shook with his sobs, he still has the most beautiful singing voice I've ever heard.

_So hold me close better hang on tight  
Buckle up, baby, it's a bumpy ride_

I felt his fingers tips caress my back while traveling up to my neck. His hands locked together behind my neck as he pulled himself closer to me.

_We're two kids hitching down the road of life  
our world, our fight_

_If we stand side by side  
There's a chance we'll get by  
And I'll know that you'll live  
In my heart till the day that I die_

_Cause you were born to be my baby  
And baby, I was made to be your man_

Yugi's lips locked with mine. A passionate kiss that sent my head spinning. The passion, desire, heat, and desperation behind his kiss sent me for a loop. His tongue darted past my lips and into my mouth. The slick muscle waged a war with my own tongue. I surrendered to Yugi, allowing him to dominate the kiss and take control. I felt a pain shoot through my chest as he pulled away; gasping for breath. He continued to sing in a soft sweet voice.

_We got something to believe in  
Even if we don't know where we stand  
Only God would know the reasons  
But I bet he must have had a plan  
Cause you were born to be my baby  
And baby, I was made to be your man_

He closed his eyes and rested his head on my shoulder, "I love you, Atemu."

"I love you too, Yugi, and I will never leave you," I respond placing a kiss on his forehead. I stood from the bathroom floor; lifting Yugi into my arms. I carried him back to the bed. I deposited his petite body onto the mattress before climbing in next to him.

"If you don't mind me asking," I began. I bit my lip pondering if I really should ask him this question right now or if it is too early. Yugi's amethyst orbs locked on mine; his eyes surveying me; awaiting for my question.

"It is okay, ask your question. I have a feeling I already know what it is anyway," Yugi's fingers traced the side of my face before running through the mess that was my hair.

"Why do you cut and when did it start?" I tried to make the question to sound as nonjudgmental as possible. I'm not trying to pass judgement on him. I want to know why he does it so that I can help him.

He glanced down, "I thought that might be your question." He released a long drawn out sigh before continuing, "I honestly am not 100% sure why I cut. I suppose it is my coping mechanism when I lose a loved one or when the fear of losing a loved one takes over. My parents died when I was seven. I went to live with my grandfather who died when I was sixteen. I lived with Bakura and Ryou from that point onward. I started cutting after my grandfather's death. When I dragged the blade across my skin for the first time, I watched the blood run out of the cut and down my arm." Yugi's fingers traced the longest cut still on his arm from last night, "It felt like all of my pain.. my sorrow.. my loneliness left me with the blood that was released from its captivity. Ever since then, I cut when I either lose someone I love or begin to fear of losing someone that is so close to me. I don't like opening up and letting people in because I don't want to fear the pain of losing them."

I placed a gentle kiss on his lips, "Yugi, listen to me. I'm not going anywhere. I'm not going to leave you. I love you more than life itself and will do anything to see you happy."

Another tear slid down his face; the familiar happy shine returning to his eyes, "Thank you, Atemu. I will never leave you either."


	50. Chapter 50 - Hangman

**A/N: Hello everyone! I'm sorry I really haven't been able to post more. School has been crazy. I'm almost done though! One more week and I graduate! Hell yes! After that, I should be able to write a little bit more often; provided my muse doesn't go on vacation.**

**Also, shout out to Torni. Thank you very much for your help with the game in this chapter. Couldn't have done it without you! **

**Without further ado, here is the next chapter. I hope you all like it. *hugs to all***

I spent the rest of the evening with my back against the headboard of the bed and Yugi curled up in my lap; his head resting against my chest. Periodically, I felt his hands grope at the flesh on my chest tighter followed by a soft whimper. Anytime that would happen, my fingertips would gently glide up and down his back and would draw small comforting designs into his back. I could feel his body relaxing against mine after a few minutes of the caressing. Arahas nuzzled close to Yugi as well. He was curled up on my stomach next to Yugi; his small pink nose constantly touching Yugi's.

I heard the lock click and the door swing open. I sigh, too tired to fight with whoever it is for not knocking. I glance over at the clock on the nightstand and see that it is just after 11 am. Seto appeared at the foot of the bed a few seconds later. His jaw dropped as he glanced around the room. I had cleaned most of it, but there were still blood stains all over the carpet and walls, there was a large hole in the wall where Yugi punched his fist through it, the mirror was shattered and there was a pile of glass shards on the desk.

"What…. Happened here, Yami?" his cold cerulean eyes locking on Yugi and I.

"I can't tell you, Seto. That is between Yugi and I. We are both okay and before you ask, no, we did not get into a fight. That is all you need to know. Also, do not worry about the mess. I will pay for it out of my own pocket," my eyes lock on his. I see his features subtly relax, "What can I do for you?"

"You both need to get ready to go. Our flight to Paris leaves at 1 pm," he responded, "Do you want me to send up the manager for you to talk to regarding this disaster?"

I nodded, "I would appreciate that."

"Very well. Be downstairs and ready to go in two hours," Seto nodded his farewell before taking his leave. A large sigh escapes my lips as I glance down at the still sleeping form of Yugi. I brush he long bangs out of his face.

"Yugi," I whisper into his ear. His nose twitches while nuzzling closer to me and going back to sleep. I run my finger down the bridge of his pert little nose, "Yugi."

"Mmm?" he hums; wrapping his arms tighter around my torso.

"We have to get up little one. Our flight to Paris leaves in a few hours," I respond; my finger still tracing his small face.

Yugi yawned, "Fine. I'm up. I need a shower. though."

"You will probably feel better after a shower. I only ask that you leave the door unlocked," my eyes grow stern; letting my little rock angel know I'm serious.

"Atemu, I'm not going to do anything," Yugi's large amethyst orbs met mine.

"That may be so; however, I would feel much better if you would leave it unlocked. It is not like I have never seen your naked sexy little body before," I smirk.

His cheeks brightened, "Okay. You win. I will leave it unlocked."

"Thank you," I respond smiling at him.

"You're welcome. I'm going to go take a shower now," he pointed in the direction of the bathroom. I nodded; the smirk never leaving my lips. Yugi disappeared; I heard the shower turn on a few minutes later just as there was a knock at the door. My heart sinks. I know who is at the door and I'm not looking forward to this conversation. I climb out of the bed and quickly pull on a pair of jeans and a black t-shirt. I walk over to the door and pull it open to see a smiling middle-aged gentleman on the other side. I sigh at him.

"Thank you for coming," I bow to him.

"No no, Mr. Yami! It is my pleasure! What can I do for you?" he asked. My eyes fell on his nametag. His name was Mr. Gerou. I swallow hard.

"Please just call me Yami," I respond. He nodded; agreeing to my request. "I'm afraid that I have some bad news for you, Mr. Gerou," I continue.

His shoulders visibly slumped, "I'm sure it is nothing we cannot handle or fix," the manager responded. I sigh and pull the door open. He bowed to me before walking in. He stopped dead in his tracks when he saw the room.

"We sincerely apologize about the state of this room. I cannot explain what happened. I can only apologize for the damages. I will pay for all of the repairs. Please invoice me the cost and I will pay it without question," I grabbed a piece of paper and wrote down my personal PO Box number that only a few people have. I am the only one with the key to it. I hand him the paper. His eyes continued to wonder around the room; taking in everything that will need to be done to bring it back to a functioning order.

"Thank you for offering to pay for it. That is very professional of you," he commented; his grey eyes landing on me.

I nodded, "I would also appreciate if you would keep this matter silent. No one is to know about this. I am willing to pay you for your silence as well." I lower my head; prepared for him to demand some outlandish amount.

He smiled and shook his head, "That is not necessary, Yami. I give you my word I will remain silent."

"Would you be willing to sign a written document stating that agreement?" I ask. He nodded. I grab another piece of paper and write up a brief legal document for him to sign. Honestly, this is something that my legal team should be doing, but I prefer to keep the situation the way it is. With few people knowing the state of this hotel room and even fewer people knowing what happened in it. He took the pen from me and signed his name before standing and holding out his hand to me.

"I give you my word I will not say anything. Thank you again for taking the time to talk to me and for covering the damages. You are welcome to return any time you are in Athens," he smiled. Well that went a lot better than I had expected.

"Thank you," I respond shaking his hand.

"Have a safe flight to wherever your next destination is," he answered. I wonder how he knew about that. Seto must have already checked us all out of the rooms.

"Thank you and farewell," I smile at him and walk him to the door. He bowed to me once more. He turned on his heel and headed for the elevators. Now to check on Yugi.

\/\/\/

"I'm boooooooooooooored," Marik wined.

I chuckle, "Marik, you are always bored on our flights."

"Not always," his dark lilac orbs narrowed at me.

Ryou giggled; his milk chocolate orbs raising away from the sleeping kitten in his lap to look at Marik, "Yes, you are."

"Shut up, Ryou," Marik snapped.

"Feisty," Bakura purred, "Did someone not get any action last night?"

"Fuck you, Bakura!" the blonde Egyptian growled.

"Oooo… I'll take that as a yes," Bakura cackled.

"Why don't we play a game? You guys always like playing games during our flights," Yugi smiled at the group; his usual cheerful demeanor retuning. He is either very good at hiding his true emotions, or things are well on their way back to normal. I hope it is the latter, but I will need to keep an eye on him very closely for a while.

"What game?" Joey asked with a smile.

"Why ask, pup? You probably couldn't understand any games," Seto smirked.

"I dare you to say that to my face rich boy!" Joey growled at our manager.

"I just did, pup," a hearty laugh passed through Seto's slim lips.

"Well…. I dare you to say it again," Joey stood and held a fist up to Seto's face; threatening him. I arch an eyebrow; watching in amusement at the two go back and forth.

I hear Marik burst out laughing and Malik sighed, "What game, Yugi?"

"We haven't played Hangman in a while," Yugi smiled.

"Hangman?" Marik leaned back in his chair, "That's boring."

"It doesn't have to be," Bakura's grin worries me. Oh Ra… what is he going to suggest for this game?

A fine ebony eyebrow arched as Yugi asked, "What do you have in mind, Bakura?"

"Let's turn it into a game of Strip Hangman," he smirked.

"Uhm…Kura" Ryou's cheeks turned bright pink.

"Come on. It will be fun," Bakura purred once again, "We go around and guess letters. Any letters that are missed, we take an article of clothing off. Items that come in pairs such as socks and shoes come off together. The winner is able to get dressed again, but they have to dressed using the clothing that everyone else has discarded." That… sounds interesting.. and in a way frightening.

"Fuck! Let's do it!" Marik sat up straight, "That sounds like fun! Who gets to pick a word first?"

"How about Ryou?" Malik asked.

Ryou shrugged, "Sure," He stood; picking up Arahas into his arms. Bakura pressed himself all the way back into the chair.

"Keep that fucker away from me, Ryou," the albino growled.

"Relax. I won't even get any cat hair on you," Ryou winked at him.

"Oh! I want to hold Arahas!" Malik smiled holding out his arms. Ryou nodded and deposited the kitten into the excitable Egyptian's arms.

"Do we have a whiteboard or anything?" Ryou turned first to me and then to Seto.

"We do," I nodded, "Seto, where is the whiteboard?"

The cold cerulean orbs traveled around their sockets. I smirked. Yami: 21 Seto: 10. I honestly know where it is, but it is fun to make him get up and get it. Seto stood and headed for the back of the jet. He returned a few seconds later.

"Here," he pushed the board into Ryou's hands before returning to his seat.

"Are you playing, Seto?" Ryou asked.

"No," he pulled out his laptop, "Unlike you morons, I have work to do."

"Please play," Ryou smiled sweetly at him; uh oh.. he's giving him his big doe eyed look. I smirk and glance to Seto.

Our manager threw his head back; releasing a frustrated sigh, "Fine. Let's just get this over with."

Ryou put the marker to his lips and tapped the end of the marker on his lips a few times before he drew 14 horizontal lines. So the word has 14 letters.

"Yugi, You go first," Ryou smiled at him.

Yugi nodded, "A."

Ryou wrote the letter in the upper right hand corner of the board and drew a large horizontal line above the letter spaces, "Nope. No "A."

"Shit," everyone's head snapped over to look at Yugi. We honestly don't hear him swear very often, so it sounds strange coming out of his mouth. He bent forward at his hips and took his boots off.

"Marik?" Ryou asked.

"E?" responded the blonde.

"Yes! There is an "E." Ryou jotted down the letter into one of the spaces forming: _. The albino turned to face me.

I tilt my head, "R?"

"No. There isn't a R," Ryou drew the gallows next and wrote "R" in the upper right as well. Time for me to remove something. I remove my studded belt and toss it to the side.

"Ah ah, Atemu! Accessories do not count for articles of clothing," Marik smirked. Well fuck. I pull my shirt off and hear whistles from Marik and Bakura.

"Take it off, Atemu!" Bakura howled and laughed. I threw my shirt at his face which instantly slid off of his face revealing a mischievous smirk. He picked the shirt off of his lap and brought it to his nose. "Mmmm" his grin widened, "You smell good, Atemu." He tossed the shirt back to me.

"Bakura, what's your guess?" Ryou asked.

"H?" the albino responded; his espresso colored orbs moving away from me and landing on Ryou.

"Yes!" Ryou exclaimed filling the letter into the appropriate space: _. Ryou's eyes landed on Seto, "What's your guess?"

"I," our manager commented confidently.

Ryou smiled and nodded. He turned to face the board again to fill in the blank: h _. "Malik, what's your guess?"

"O?" the blonde arched an eyebrow.

Ryou smiled, "Nope sorry!" He turned and drew the rope onto the gallows before writing the letter up in the upper right hand corner of the board. Malik unbuttoned his lavender vest and tossed it aside without so much as a sideways glance.

"My turn?" Joey asked.

"Well you are the only one who hasn't guessed a letter pup," Seto remarked with a sideways smirk.

"Watch it, Kaiba!" Joey growled before turning towards Ryou, "N?"

"Nnnnnope," Ryou sang out drawing a circle for the head and writing the N in the upper right.

"Son of a bitch," Joey groaned while he bent forward to remove his shoes. I saw a glint appear in Seto's eyes before it was covered again by his usual cold professional expression.

"Yugi?" Ryou smiled at the little guitarist next to me.

"Hmm," he pursed his lips together, "U?"

Ryou smiled and nodded, "Yes." He jotted the letter into the appropriate space: h _. "Marik?"

"Well fuck. What is that word?.. Let's see.. It's Fuck me.. something," Marik titled his head and squinted at the board.

"Not exactly," Ryou giggled, "What's your letter guess?"

"F," Marik answered.

"Yee…no. There is not an F," Ryou chuckled as he drew the body of the stick figure and turned to Marik.

Bakura poked the blonde Egyptian, "Strip!"

"Fuck off, Bakura!" Marik snapped.

"Feisty," the espresso eyed albino chuckled. Marik glared at Bakura as he removed his black combat boots.

"Atemu?" Ryou asked holding up the marker and tilting his head to the side.

I stare at the word. It doesn't look familiar to me whatsoever, "S?"

Ryou nodded, "There is an S." He turned to place the letter in it's space: esh _. Honestly, what the fuck is that word? Ryou turned towards Bakura.

The albino crossed his arms over his chest, "L." Ryou smiled and nodded again. He turned and jotted down the letter: lesh _.

"Seto, what's your next guess?" Ryou asked facing our manager.

His narrow chin tilted upward, "M."

"Nope!" Ryou chuckled drawing one of the legs on the stick figure. Well shit only three more wrong guesses between us and being hanged. Seto growled as he stood and removed his long trench coat. He gently lay his coat across the back of his chair.

"You're turn to guess Malik and my turn to hold Arahas!" Marik grabbed the surprised kitten away from Malik's grip before he could react.

"You suck," Malik pouted; narrowing his eyes at the taller Egyptian.

"Very well from what you tell me," Marik smirked.

I never thought I would see the day that Malik would blush, but here is the day. A bright pink blush danced across his sun-kissed cheeks.

Malik turned his attention to Ryou, "T."

Ryou shook his head, "Nope!" He drew the other leg on the little person. Two more wrong guesses and we lose.

"Fuck!" Malik shook his head before laughing. He kicked his shoes off and leaned against the back of his chair.

"Joey?" Ryou asked.

The blonde ran his fingers through his messy blonde hair, "D?"

"Wrong," Ryou drew an arm on the little stick person. Joey removed his shirt and stretched before sitting back down. One more guess…

"Yugi?" Ryou's milk chocolate orbs met Yugi's amethyst.

"P?" the petite guitarist asked hesitantly.

"There are three!" Ryou exclaimed turning to the board and jotting the three letters down: P eshippi _ _.

Marik burst out laughing, "Puzzleshipping!" Um… what shipping?

"Right!" Ryou pointed the marker to Marik before turning around and filling in the remaining letters.

"What is puzzleshipping?" I glance at Ryou whose cheeks turned bright pink.

"Well," he rubbed the back of his head and glanced over at the others.

"It is what we call you and Yugi together," Malik smiled.

"You call us puzzleshipping?" I arch an eyebrow. Malik nodded excitedly.

"Okay…" I respond blinking curiously at the others.

Marik stood and smirked, "I get to put my shoes back on!"

"No, according to your rules, you get to put on someone else's shoes," Bakura corrected him.

"Fuck you, Bakura!" Marik snapped.

The albino shrugged unphased, "Your rules not mine."

"The only ones to take their shoes off were Yugi, Malik, and Joey. It would be impossible to fit into Yugi's shoes, Malik's would be a bit small and no offense but Joey wore tennis shoes. Why the fuck would I wear those?" Marik growled.

Bakura shrugged and stated again, "Your rules not mine."

Marik rolled his eyes before handing Arahas to Yugi and walking over to pick up Joey's shoes.

"Seto also lost his coat so you have to put that on too," Bakura commented. Marik sighed and held his hand out to Seto. Cold cerulean eyes narrowed.

"You've got to be joking," Seto growled.

"Come on! Don't be such a bad sport, give him your coat," Joey smiled.

"I don't recall asking for your opinion, pup. You really should stop offering it when you are not asked to do so," Seto growled. He reached behind him and handed the white trench to Marik.

The blonde pulled Joey's shoes and Seto's coat on. He smirked at Bakura while grabbing the marker Ryou offered to him. Ryou had already wiped the board clean and returned to his seat next to Bakura.

Marik tilted his head to the side cracking his neck before drawing 10 lines on the board.

"Ryou, you didn't get to go last time so you start this round," Marik crossed his arms over his chest and eyed the smallest silver haired albino.

"R," Ryou tilted his head to the side.

Marik nodded and turned to the board filling in the blanks: r. The tallest Egyptian turned to me, "Atemu?"

"A?" I ask.

"There are two of those also," he smiled and added the letters into their appropriate spaces: r. He then turned to face us again, "Bakura?"

"I?" the silver haired albino commented casually.

"Nope! Suck on that sucker! You get to remove your first article of clothing!" Marik laughed like a maniac as he spun to draw a long horizontal line creating the base of the gallows. Bakura rolled his eyes as he stood and removed his black trench coat. He shrugged as he tossed it into the next to Ryou.

"Seto?" Marik turned to face our manager.

"O?" he crossed his legs; once again narrowing his eyes.  
"No," Marik cackled drawing the gallows.

"Strip down rich boy!" Joey chuckled. Seto tilted his head up again; kicking his shoes off and placing them neatly to the side. Joey smiled and nodded at our stiff manager.

"Malik?" Marik turned to face his look-a-like.

"S?" the blonde responded.

"Nope!" Marik smirked and drew the rope for the gallows; his eyes turning hungrily at Malik. The blonde pulled his socks off and placed them off to the side.

"Not fairing so well are you my hikari?" Marik chuckled.

"I don't mind," Malik smiled.

Marik turned to Joey, "Well?"

"N?" Joey asked.

"Nope!" Marik sang out as he drew the head of the stick man. Joey pulled he socks off; tossing them at Seto. His hand darted up; his fingers closing around the socks while catching them. He tossed them back at Joey before returning his gaze to Marik.

"Yugi?" Marik smiled at our petite guitarist.

"L?" Yugi leaned forward; petting Arahas.

Marik's eyes gleamed with mischief, "No." He drew the body of the stick figure. Yugi sighed before wiggling out of his shirt. My mouth fell open momentarily before realizing it. I blinked a few times; closing my mouth and wiping the small amount of drool that threatened to escape my lips. His body is so perfect. Despite the cuts on his arms, he is still the most beautiful creature I have ever seen.

"What's your next guess, Ryou?" Marik asked.

Ryou pursed his lips together, "E?"

"Yes," Marik winked at the smallest albino. He turned and filled in the blanks. rea _ er. This one is hard too. I have no clue what word this is. I bit my lip as Marik turned to me.

"T?" I asked.

Marik smirked, "Time to show more skin, Atemu. There is not a T." He turned to draw a leg onto the figure. I roll my eyes as I slid my jeans down past my thighs, my knees, and continued until they were at my ankles. I slid my legs off and tossed them off. Marik whistled.

"Who knew you had such sexy legs, Atemu," the blonde smirked at me. "Besides Yugi of course," his grin grew wider. I glanced to the side; Yugi's cheeks had adorned a bright pink color. I'm still wearing my boots and my socks. I still have a few guesses before I have to fully go into my birthday suit.

Marik turned to Bakura, "What about you? What's your guess?"

"U," Bakura commented.

"No," Marik drew the second leg on the small figure; a large smirk formed across his lips. Bakura removed his boots this time. How am I in my boxers, socks, and boots and Bakura is still fully dressed along with Ryou and Seto. I should have worn more clothing. I mentally chuckle. Who am I kidding, I like what I wear and am not about to change it now.

Marik turned to face Seto; tilting his head expectantly at our manager.

Seto sighed, "F?"

"Wrong!" Marik smirked drawing an arm on the figure. One more wrong guess and we lose. Seto pulled his shirt off to the amazement of not only the group but to myself. I had never seen Seto without a shirt. His torso was slim with delicately formed muscles on full display; rippling beneath his skin. Wow, Seto is actually well built and I must say very sexy.

"Malik?" Marik turned to his blonde Egyptian counterpart.

"V?" he asked.

"Wrong! You all lose!" he cheered; a maniacal laugh tore through his throat and resounded throughout the jet. He drew the final arm, "You have all been hanged!" Malik pouted as he pulled off his pants.

"So what happens when the group loses? What does the one selecting the word get for stumping us?" Ryou asked curiously.

"That was never established," Seto stated."

"They should get a free pass for the next round," Yugi smiled.

"He's fully dressed as it is!" Malik groaned.

"Do you have any other ideas?" I turned to Malik.

"Well.. no," he glanced down at his lap.

"I guess they can also chose who goes next," Ryou commented.

"This I like! If the one choosing the word successfully stumps the group then they get a free pass and can pick the next one to go," Marik smiled.

"Get on with it then," Seto snapped.

"So what was the word, Marik?" Yugi asked.

"Jawbreaker," Marik smirked grew wider.

"Fuck," Bakura laughed, "Good one!"

"Who is going next?" I asked Marik.

"You, Atemu," he smiled; holding out the marker to me. Great. I get to stand up there in my boxers, socks, and boots. At least that means I won't be losing any clothes this round. I stand and accept the marker from him. I make quick work at clearing the board before drawing ten lines on it. Who was the last one to go? Oh! Right it was Seto. So it is Malik's turn. I grin turning towards Malik. I know they won't be able to get this word.

"Malik?" I turn towards the smallest Egyptian.

He bit his lip. "I is a pretty safe guess," he responded with a smile.

"You are wrong. There isn't an I," I turn to draw the base of the gallows on the board. He stood and wiggled seductively out of his leather pants. I think the temperature on this jet just rose substantially. I see why Marik is so attracted to him. He is gorgeous and sexy does not come close to describing him. I take a deep breath in and turn my gaze to Joey.

"My turn eh? Well how about L?" he asked.

I smiled and nodded, "There is an L." I add the letter onto the board: _. I turn my attention to Yugi. "What's your guess?"

"O?" he responded smiling.

"Yes!" I smiled and added that letter onto the board as well. Perhaps they will get it. _. I turned my attention to Marik.

He shifted staring intently at the board, "V?" I shook my head and drew the gallows, "Time to strip, Marik."

"Finally!" He kicked off Joey's shoes and tossed them over to the blonde, "No offense man but those shoes suck."

"None taken. I find them very comfortable though," Joey smiled catching his shoes.

"Ryou?" I turn to the silver haired albino.

"E?" he responds. How the hell is he doing this? He hasn't lost any clothing yet! I nod and turn back to the board: e.

I face Bakura, "How about you?"

"Y," he commented. I blink in surprise before nodding at him.

"Yes," I return to the board: e. Maybe they will get it. That leaves me screwed this next round, but this a good way of passing time. It was a good idea. I face the group before my eyes land on Seto.

"U," he commented. I shook my head and drew the rope. Seto pulled his socks off and placed them on the floor next to him. I turn towards Malik.

"Shit," he chuckled, "Uhm.. how about A?"

"There is an A," I return to the board: l e.

"Fuck, Atemu. What is that?" Marik chuckled.

"You will have to find out," I smirk turning to face Joey.

The blonde chewed on his nail, "S?" he responded through his biting.

"No," I answer him with chuckle while drawing the head. Joey turned pink as he removed his pants. Good I'm not the only one in my boxers now. I face Yugi and smile at him.

"R?" he responded to my unanswered question without taking his eyes off of the purring kitten on his lap. I couldn't resist pouting slightly, but then again, this is a good thing. I am selfish and want Yugi's body just to myself. I add the letter onto the board: _ ro _ l e.

"How about you, Marik?" I turn to face the crazy Egyptian.

"T?" he asked. I nodded; watching the large smile creep across his dusky lips.

"There are two actually," I added the letter into the appropriate spaces: Tro _ la _ yte. "Ryou?" I face him meeting his warm doe brown eyes.

"N?" he asked.

I shook my head, "Sorry, Ryou. Time to lose some clothing." I drew the body of the stick figure. The albino shrugged and kicked off his tennis shoes. I think he and Joey are really the only ones to wear tennis shoes. The rest of us lean more to boots. "Bakura?"

"B?" he arched a well-defined silver eyebrow in question. I turn and draw the first leg on the figure. He grasped the hem line of his shirt and lifted it over his head; his long silver hair falling half-hazzardly around his shoulders and down his back.

"Seto?" I ask turning my attention to the cold cerulean eyes.

"M," he smiled at me.

"..." I pause and smirk, "No." His eyebrows furrowed. I could tell he wasn't thrilled. He stood and unbuckled his belt. His slacks fell from his slim hips and down his long legs. He picked them up and folded them before placing them in the chair next to him. I drew the second leg of the figure. They only have two more guesses to get this right. I smiled.

"Malik?" I asked.

"How about K?" he asked me.

"How about no?" I chuckle drawing the first arm.

"Shit!" a bright blush covered his cheeks. He was out of clothing. He slowly slid the tight golden boxers off; his full body on display in all of its glory. He crossed his legs to try and provide some coverage of his nicely sized package. Thank Ra! I'm not the first in the buff!

"Do we have a rule stating what happens when someone loses all of their clothing?" Ryou asked; a blush covering his cheeks; his eyes adverting away from the naked Egyptian.

"No, but let's make one," Bakura smirked, "Anyone who loses all of their clothing is out of the game and must sit the remainder of it in the nude."

"Fuck you, Bakura!" Malik hid his face in his hands.

"Any objections other than Malik?" Bakura asked. We all shook our heads. "So be it! You are out, Malik."

"You British pansy! I would like to see you sit the rest of the game in the buff," Malik remarked; his lilac orbs glaring at the albino between his fingers.

"Piss off," Bakura snorted returning his attention to me.

"Joey?" I fought back a chuckle.

"Ah hell. I don't know what that word is!" he exclaimed; his face glowing brightly with his own blush, "D?" he hesitated.

"Sorry, Joey. No D" I drew the final arm. Yes! I successfully defeated them! They lost! Joey wiggled out of his boxers and kicked them away from him. Like Malik, he was now naked and out.

"So what was the word?" Marik asked me.

"Trogladyte," I snickered. Now who do I chose to go next?

"This is your captain speaking, we are approaching Paris. Please find your seats and buckle your seatbelts. We are beginning our decent," the speaker announced.

Malik and Joey cheered; each of them quickly gathering their clothes and pulling them on.

"I guess that means the game is over," Marik pouted.

"That was fun," Ryou smiled.

"Easy for you to say, you are the most clothed one here. You only lost your shoes," Joey commented. The group each pulled their clothing on and Marik tossed Seto his trench coach which he happily caught.

"Get some rest when we get to the hotel. We have a busy few days coming up to prepare for the concert in a few days," Seto instructed as he pulled his long white trench onto his back.

I reached over to pet Arahas and whisper to Yugi, "how are you feeling little one?"

"I'm okay," he smiled at me, "much better actually. Thank you." I narrowed my eyes at him. I am beyond tired, but I can't leave him unsupervised for the time being. "I swear, Atemu. I am okay. You can sleep tonight. I promise I won't do anything."

"You promise?" I reiterate.

"I promise," he nodded; his smile growing wider before giving me a chaste kiss.


	51. Chapter 51 - Digital Planner

**A/N:Hello everyone! I'm free! I've graduated! It's over! For now. Until I decide to return for my masters degree. Haha! Anyway, onto the chapter. I really hope you like it! **

**Oh and if you have any songs that you would like to see make an appearance in this chapter, feel free to let me know. You can message them to me or you can leave them as I comment. I cannot promise they will show up in the story, but I will try to work in whatever is requested :)**

"We should pick up the game where it left off," Ryou smiled at the rest of us as we walked through the lobby of our hotel in Paris.

"Fuck no," Malik snorted, "If we play again, we start over. The only thing I think we should carry over is Atemu's benefits. He stumped the group so he gets one free wrong guess without losing an article of clothing."

"Let's pick up there up in Yugi and Atemu's room then?" Ryou asked; his silver eyebrow arching in question.

"No thanks, Ryou," Yugi responded shifting Arahas in his grip, "I think we could all use some sleep."

"Yugi's right. You all have a busy day tomorrow. You should get some rest," Seto stated while shoving his bag into Joey's arms. The blonde stumbled for a few moments; attempting to get a better grip on his luggage in addition to Seto's.

"What do we have tomorrow?" Bakura asked.

"I'll tell you that in the morning," Seto snapped. His long slim fingers wrapped around Joey's belt and tugged the blonde in the direction of the elevators.

Bakura growled; his cold espresso orbs narrowing in the direction Seto and Joey had just disappeared. He turned to face Marik and me, "Do either of you feel like having a mini adventure?"

I arched an eyebrow, "What do you have planned?"

"Don't worry about it. I'll come and get you later," Bakura growled through his teeth before taking a surprised Ryou by the arm and leading him away.

"I'm afraid to ask," Yugi giggled.

"Since this is Bakura, I wouldn't bother. Just go with the flow," Malik winked.

\/\/\/

A light knock at the door brought me out of my half unconscious state of being. Yugi was nestled in bed next to me; his head resting against my chest and his small arm clutching my chest. I gently lifted his arm off of me and slid out from underneath him. I pulled my jeans on before going to the door. Bakura and Marik were standing in the hall way. A large yawn emerged from Marik's lips while Bakura tapped his foot impatiently.

"What do you have planned?" I asked silently pulling the door closed.

"Just tell me which room is Seto's and then shut the fuck up," Bakura hissed in a whisper.

"544," I responded, "Why?"

"Come on," Bakura turned towards the direction of Seto's room.

A few seconds later we stood facing a door with a golden plaque that read "Executive Suite: 544."

"Marik, you're up," Bakura stepped aside; making room for the blonde Egyptian. Marik nodded and kneelt in front of the keycard plate. What… are they doing?

Marik reached in his pocket and pulled out a large pocket knife. He wiggled the knife into the small crease. A few seconds later found the metal cover popped off revealing the wires within. They are breaking into Seto's room? But why?

Marik moved away from the keycard reader and nodded at Bakura. A mischievous smirk crossed Bakura's lips as he got to work on the lock. There's no way he's going to be able to lockpick his way into this room…. can he? I watched his nimble fingers glide across the wires; rearranging the wires until we heard the door click. My jaw dropped. He actually did it. He lockpicked his way into the room.

He silently turned the doorknob and glanced at me before opening it, "Find Seto's digital planner and then come back."

Ah, I get it. They could have done this without me, "Why do you need me. You two could have taken his planner without me."

"You know him better than we do. It will be easier for you to find it," Marik smiled.

I blinked, "Okay. I think I know where he usually keeps it. I'll find it." I silently push the door open, the light from the hall casting a slim beam of light into the darkened room.

"Atemu, for the love of Ra, be quiet. Don't wake him up," Bakura hissed in my ear.

"I won't," I snapped back before turning my attention to the door and pushing it open a little bit further. I slid through the small opening breathing a sigh of relief that the door did not creak. Seto would skin us alive if he discovered us sneaking in. I'm honestly not sure what he is going to do when he finds out we are stealing his organizer.

I felt a cool plastic cylinder be shoved into my palm. A glance down revealed a flashlight had been placed in my hand. That will be helpful. I took another step into the room; loud snoring filled the air. I stifled a chuck. That must be Joey. From the few times I have slept in the same room as Seto, I know he doesn't snore. The man is eerily still and silent when he sleeps.

Bakura and Marik followed me into the room. I flipped on the small flashlight and waved it around the edges of the room; searching for where his electronics were plugged in. I located his laptop and cell phone without any difficulty, but where is his planner? I bit my lip and thought of Seto's personality. If I were Seto…well that is a scary thought… but that is beside the point here. If I where Seto, where would I put my planner? Okay. Mindset of an obsessive, organized, control freak of a manager.

"Well?" Bakura whispered from the shadows.

"Shut up, let me think," I hissed.

I would want the fucking device near me, if not on my person at all times. I approach Seto's side of the bed as silently as possible; my bare feet gliding across the carpet. I briefly flash the light across the nightstand next to Seto. Fuck. Not there. I kneel next to the bed and slide my hand under the covers; carefully searching the area around Seto's slim form for the device. Still nothing. My eyes snap over to his pillow. Ra, please tell me he wouldn't put it under his pillow. Knowing my luck, that is exactly where he would put it.

I pull my hand out from underneath the covers and move it towards the pillow. I begin to slide my hand underneath it. I could feel small beads of sweat form on my brow. I know what your thinking. I'm not overreacting. This is Seto. Nothing comes between Seto and his planner.

"Who's there?" I feel a strong grip wrap around my wrist. SHIT!

I felt either Marik or Bakura lean over me. A brief gasp escaped Seto before the grip around my wrist loosened. Did he go back to sleep?

"Nicely done, genius," Bakura hissed into my ear.

"Fuck you, Bakura," I growled in between my teeth, "What did you do?"

"Just a little chloroform," the albino chuckled darkly.

"He's really going to be pissed when he wakes up. You know this right?" I whisper to the dark figure still hovering over me.

"He will think it is just a dream," Bakura drawled out, his voice as dark and smooth as melted dark chocolate. "I believe you were in the process of locating his planner?"

"What about Joey?" I asked.

"Don't worry about Joey. He can sleep through a hurricane," Marik responded.

He's probably right. Joey seems like the type of individual that could almost be trampled by a stampede and still continue to sleep. I shoved my hand under the pillow and smiled as my fingers brushed something slick. I wrap my fingers around the device and pull it out from under the pillow. I lowered it into my lap and flashed the light onto it. Yes! Here it is!

"Got it. Now let's get out of here," I comment while rising to my feet.

"About time," Marik sighed.

"Shut up," I snapped and pushed passed them towards the door.

Once outside, Marik placed the cover back onto the keycard reader. We followed Bakura towards his and Ryou's room. Bakura swiped his keycard through the reader unlocking the door. He shoved the door open and smirked at Ryou. The silver haired doe eyed albino narrowed his eyes at Bakura.

"Please tell me you three didn't actually steal his planner… did you?" Ryou arched a silver eyebrow with his question.

"Yes, we did!" Marik plopped down on the large king size bed.

Bakura rolled his eyes at Marik. He handed the device over to Ryou, "Hack into it."

"Please?" Ryou prompted with a sweet smile.

"Piss off," Bakura snapped at Ryou. He sat in one of the arm chairs and reached into his pocket. He withdrew a large dagger; his long slim pale fingers caressing the cold reflective surface of the blade.

Ryou chuckled, "Close enough." He glanced down at the sleek black device in his palms, "Considering this is Seto, this may take me a while."

"Just do it, Ryou. Stop your bitching," Bakura growled. Ryou shrugged and lowered his head; turning his full attention to the planner.

\/\/\/

A while. Ryou wasn't kidding. It took him two hours to crack Seto's security on the little device. Honestly, I'm surprised he was able to do it at all.

"Well, what do we having going on tomorrow?" Marik asked.

"You mean today? It's well after midnight," Ryou corrected.

Marik's dark lilac orbs traveled around in their sockets, "Fine. What do we have going on later today?"

"A school," Ryou chuckled.

"That's bollocks! Why would we be playing at a school?" it was Bakura's turn to arch his eyebrow.

"Seto likes for us to do things like that. Just like the benefit performance we played. It's good for our image," I answer Bakura's question before turning to Ryou. "What is going on at the school?"

"Senior night," Ryou smiled.

"That school must have a pretty penny to afford us," Marik laughed heartily.

"Possibly. Seto may have also worked out a deal with them since it is a school," Ryou added.

I pursed my lips in thought, "A senior night at a high school hmmm?" My eyes land on Ryou who answered my query with a nod. "I know just the song for that. We've got quite a bit of work to do this morning. I suggest you all get some rest."

"Goodnight, Atemu," Ryou smiled at me.

"Goodnight," I nod to them before taking my leave.


	52. Chapter 52 - Senior Night

**A/N: Ello everyone! Thank you YuugiYY for the song suggestion! The two songs in this chapter are "Schools Out" by Allice Cooper and the second song is "Here's to Never Growing Up" by Aril Lavigne. Hope you enjoy the chapter!**

"Soooo…. We are performing at a high school?" Yugi asked arching an eyebrow. I nodded while pulling a grey sleeveless shirt and my leather pants. "That should be fun, but how did you find that out. Seto said he would tell us this morning."

I smirked at him, "I have my ways."

"Oh? Such as..?" Yugi returned my smile.

"We stole Seto's planner," I chuckled. I watched the color vanish from Yugi's pink cheeks.

"He's going to skin you alive!" he gaped at me.

"Probably, but it was worth it to see the actual schedule for today. The band is meeting this morning to decide on what songs to perform and to practice."

"You said it is a senior night, right?" Yugi asked heading over to his bag and unzipping it.

"Yes, that's right," I nod confirming his question.

Yugi reached into his bag and tossed a small back notebook to me, "I have two songs we can use for that." He approached me and flipped through the pages of the notebook while I held the cover, "This one," he pointed to a song, "and," he continued flipping further back, "This one."

My eyes scanned through the lyrics. The smile on my lips growing wider with each line of lyrics I read, "Yugi, these two are perfect!" They were better than the song I had in mind!

An attractive blush painted his cheeks and spread all the way up to his ears, "Thank you. Marik, Malik, Ryou, and Bakura already know these two. You would just need to learn them."

"That shouldn't be too bad. I'm a fast study with music," I winked at him. "Let's head off to meet the others." He gave me a small peck on the lips before taking his notebook from me. He picked up his guitar case and headed for the door. I'm actually excited. Those two songs are perfect for this event!

\/\/\/

Seto burst into the room where we were rehearsing for senior night later tonight. His hair was in complete disarray; the poor man looked utterly frantic. His eyes met mine.

"Yami, have you seen my organizer? I can't find it! I need to find that thing!" the words came flooding out of his mouth.

I almost feel bad about lying to him, "No, Seto. I'm sorry. I haven't seen it today." … Almost.

He paused and turned to look at us, "What are you all doing?"

We blinked at each other before Marik responded, "You said we have a gig today. So we are getting warmed up for it."

"Good good. Continue on. I need to find my organizer," Seto ran out of the room; a frantic Joey trailing after him. We all gave each other a knowing look as I struck the note to continue singing.

\/\/\/

The stage around us was pitch black. We silently moved to our positions on the stage; listening to the sounds of the seniors on the other side of the curtain playing games, laughing, and enjoying their night. From what I understand from the principle, they don't know that we were brought in for the night. Hopefully, they will have fun and enjoy what we have for them.

I took a deep breath in; the smell of the fog created by dry ice assaulted my senses. Call me crazy, but it is one of my favorite smells. It is a very subtle but relaxing smell. Of course my all-time favorite sent is Yugi. Nothing compares to that smell. A smile crossed my lips as I glanced behind me and to the right where I knew Yugi would be standing. I plugged my guitar in.

"You ready?" I whispered to the band.

"Let's do it," Malik responded from somewhere to my left.

"I'm ready," Ryou answered.

"Let's rock this shit," Marik chuckled.

"Yugi?" I ask.

"Yup, I'm ready," he answered.

Okay, here it goes. I played the first few notes on my guitar before the others began to play. I heard the noise from the other side of the curtain quiet down to dull whispers.

_Well we got no choice_  
_All the girls and boys_  
_Makin all that noise_  
_'Cause they found new toys_

The curtain began to rise. The light flooded the stage at our feet before creeping up our legs and eventually revealing us to the student body.

_Well we can't salute ya_  
_Can't find a flag_  
_If that don't suit ya_  
_That's a drag_

The auditorium burst into loud applause. The youth ran over to where the stage was located; each trying to get as close to us as they could.

_School's out for summer_  
_School's out forever_  
_School's been blown to pieces_

Honestly, I'm sure the school staff were not too thrilled about this song, but who cares? This night is for the seniors. I'm sure they are excited to be out of high school. I remember I sure as hell was.

_No more pencils_  
_No more books_  
_No more teacher's dirty looks_

Yugi approached the front of the stage and lowered himself to his knees. His large amethyst orbs fluttered closed as he leaned far backwards; his back arching into his guitar. The cheering increased tenfold. I smiled at our petite guitarist. The fans really love him.

_Well we got no class_  
_And we got no principles_  
_And we got no innocence_  
_We can't even think of a word that rhymes_

Yugi rose to his feet; his eyes opening once again. He winked at the crowd before spinning on his heel and heading back to the microphone next to me. We leaned into the microphone together.

_School's out for summer_  
_School's out forever_  
_School's been blown to pieces_

_No more pencils_  
_No more books_  
_No more teacher's dirty looks_

_Out for summer_  
_Out till fall_  
_We might not go back at all_

Yugi and I stepped backwards. Bakura walked forward; a malevolent look on his face as he breathed into the microphone.

_School's out forever_  
_School's out for summer_

Bakura reached into his pocket and pulled out a lighter. He flicked the lid open and lit it.

_School's out with fever_

He dropped the lighter catching a small fuse at our feet on fire. The flame grew to an overwhelming height as he sang the last line.

_School's out completely_

The fire diminished and flickered a few times before dying all together. The roar of applause was deafening. We each bowed briefly before Yugi disappeared backstage for a few seconds. He handed his guitar to Joey and returned to the stage. We decided he and I would switch places for this one. He would be the lead singer of this song. Yugi sang the first chord a Capella.

_Singing Radiohead at the top of our lungs_  
_With the boom box blaring as we're falling in love_  
_Got a bottle of whatever, but it's getting us drunk_  
_Singing here's to never growing up_

My fingers danced across the strings of my guitar, Ryou and Malik began playing the keyboard, Bakura smirked as his fingers played the first notes on his base guitar. Lastly, Marik went crazy on the drums. Yugi clutched the microphone in his small hands.

_Call up all our friends, go hard this weekend_

Yugi ran his fingers through his hair. He shook his head rapidly; his blonde bangs danced around his slim face.

_For no damn reason, I don't think we'll ever change_

His slim fingers gripped the microphone even tighter. He pulled it out of the stand and held it closer to his lips.

_Meet you at the spot, half past ten o'clock_

His hips shook as he performed a little strut towards the front of the stage. A sexy strut full of rebellion and attitude.

_We don't ever stop, and we're never gonna change_

_Say, won't you stay forever stay_  
_If you stay forever hey_

The fingers of his free hand glided across his youthful cheek.

_We can stay forever young_

He rose his hand in the air creating a fist with it. He punched the air to his left then to his right.

_Singing Radiohead at the top of our lungs_  
_With the boom box blaring as we're falling in love_

The crowd swayed to the beat of the music. All eyes were locked on Yugi, not moving from his petite form for anything.

_Got a bottle of whatever, but it's getting us drunk_  
_Singing, here's to never growing up_

Yugi smirked as he turned towards the audience slapped his leather clad rear. I felt a shutter run through my entire body.

_We'll be running down the street, yelling "Kiss my ass!"_  
_I'm like yeah whatever, we're still living like that_

I'm sure the school staff didn't appreciate that as well. Screw them! They knew what they were signing up for when they signed us. Plus we aren't doing anything overly vulgar like during the concert with the girls. But then again, it is still early in the performance and we have Bakura with us. Give it time.

_When the sun's going down, we'll be raising our cups_  
_Singing, here's to never growing up_

_Oh whoa, oh whoa, here's to never growing up_  
_Oh whoa, oh whoa, here's to never growing up_

Yugi walked the length of the stage, his small hand traced the spiked collar on his throat.

_We live like rock stars, dance on every bar_  
_This is who we are, I don't think we'll ever change (hell no!)_

He swayed to the beat. His hips thrusting from side to side in time with the beat.

_They say just grow up, but they don't know us_

Yugi smirked; his expression full of rebellion. His free hand jutted out in front of him to flip off the students and staff. My jaw dropped as I blinked in surprise. I quickly recovered and returned to singing and playing my guitar.

_We don't give a fuck, and we're never gonna change_

_Say, won't you stay forever stay_  
_If you stay forever hey_  
_We can stay forever young_

Yugi did a back flip off the stage; landing on his feet among the teenagers. Screeches of excitement filled the auditorium.

_Singing Radiohead at the top of our lungs_  
_With the boom box blaring as we're falling in love_

The petite rocker walked through the crowd; stopping occasionally to dance with a student. Okay, I know I've been in this business much longer than the rest of this band, but fuck! Yugi can perform! I knew he could before… but this is a whole new level. No wonder the fans are always so excited to see him.

_Got a bottle of whatever, but it's getting us drunk_  
_Singing, here's to never growing up_

Yugi beckoned the student body to follow him. They fell into the same sexy rebellious strut Yugi was using. They approached the principle and vice principle in the back of the room. Yugi danced in front of the group of students who began to sing with Yugi.

_We'll be running down the street, yelling "Kiss my ass!"_  
_I'm like yeah whatever, we're still living like that_  
_When the sun's going down, we'll be raising our cups_  
_Singing, here's to never growing up_

The principle's face darkened as he glared daggers directly at me. I gave him an apologetic look before winking at him. He visibly sighed giving in. I watched his tense form relax as his eyes fell on Yugi.

_Oh whoa, oh whoa, here's to never growing up_

Yugi turned towards us and began his strut back to the stage.

_Oh whoa, oh whoa, here's to never growing up_

Bakura and I approached the front of the stage and helped Yugi back up to the stage.

_Say, won't you stay forever stay_  
_If you stay forever hey_  
_We can stay forever young_

The petite guitarist turned to face the audience who screamed even louder. We had to practically yell to sing over them.

_Singing Radiohead at the top of our lungs_  
_With the boom box blaring as we're falling in love_  
_I got a bottle of whatever, but it's getting us drunk_  
_Singing, here's to never growing up_

_We'll be running down the street, yelling "Kiss my ass!"_  
_I'm like yeah whatever, we're still living like that_  
_When the sun's going down, we'll be raising our cups_  
_Singing, here's to never growing up_

_Oh whoa, oh whoa, here's to never growing up_  
_Oh whoa, oh whoa, (yeah raise your glass and say) here's to never growing up_  
_Oh whoa, oh whoa, (da de da de da) here's to never growing up (no we're never growing up)_  
_Oh whoa, oh whoa, here's to never growing up_

Yugi bowed; his blonde bangs hiding his facial features. I should let him take over as lead vocalist more often! He is so amazing!


	53. Chapter 53 - Guilt

**A/N: Hey guys! My muse is being stingy with the inspiration and ideas. Hopefully, that is remedied soon. I want to be able to post a little bit more often now since I have a little bit more time! **

**As always, I don't own the song in this chapter! It is "Not Gonna Die" by Skillet**

**Anywho! Here's the next chapter. As always, I hope you like it.**

The band sat around the conference table sipping coffee, nibbling on breakfast, and discussing our upcoming concert. Well... most of us are sitting around the table. Malik decided the table made a better seat than the chair and opted to sit on the table instead. I took chuckled while lifting my coffee cup to my lips.

According to Seto's planner, our concert is this evening on the grassy area near the Eiffel Tower. Press releases have already been released informing the fans about the change in concert venue. It is really nice knowing what to expect for the day.

Seto and Joey burst through the doors. This is day two for Seto without his planner. The poor man looks like he was a drug addict without his fixed. He had very little color in his cheeks, he was sweating, and his hair was sticking up in very strange places. He wore regular jeans and a...Ra! A sweatshirt! This is serious. I didn't think he even owned one of those. Perhaps he nabbed it from Joey.

"Good morning, Seto," Bakura purred.

Cold cerulean orbs narrowed at the albino, "If you say so," Seto growled. "Have ANY of you seen my digital planner? I still can't find it. The item has just vanished without a trace."

His eyes met ours, searching each of us, begging for an answer. I actually feel very guilty. He may be an asshole but he is a good manager and a good friend of mine. No one deserves this.

"We haven't seen it, Seto," Marik commented with a smile.

"Well, I know your concert is tonight, so we'll go off of that for now. I need to find that thing today!" he stormed out of the room without eating anything and without another word to the rest of us. I wince as the door slams behind him.

My eyes flicker over to Ryou, "Download the schedule onto your computer. Then we have to return his planner. I've never seen him like this. The poor man is a wreck. I can't stand to see him like this. He doesn't deserve this."

"Relax, Atemu. He'll be fine. We can watch him squirm a few more days," Marik waved a hand at me dismissively.

"No, Marik! We need to return it to him! He is a good man and a good manager. I don't want him to suffer any longer," I snap at the blonde.

"Stop being so dramatic, Atemu," Bakura rolled his espresso colored orbs.

"I'm not," I pause and take a deep breath, "Please just do it, Ryou," I stand and take my leave before loosing my temper.

\/\/\/

I heard the lock click and the door swing open. I glance up from tuning my guitar to see Yugi and Ryou enter. The albino approached me and held the digital planner out to me.

"Take it," he ordered smiling sweetly at me. I hesitate before reaching my hand out to accept the small black sleek object. "I downloaded the entire schedule for the rest of the tour onto my laptop. You can return it to him."

I nodded, "The question is how are we going to return it?"

"Joey will help us. He already suspects that we took it," Yugi chimed in.

"Are you certain he will help us and not tell him?" I turn my gaze to Yugi. He smiled and nodded.

"Actually," Yugi turned and walked over to the door. He opened the door and in walked Joey, "He already knows and has agreed to return the planner to the room."

I tilt my chin upward, "Where are you going to put it?" I ask Joey.

"Don't worry man. I got dis," He smiled at me and gave Yugi a playful nuggie.

"Where are you going to put it? Seto is very peculiar about this device. He will not believe it if you just leave it in some random location in the room."

"I may not have known him as long as you; however, I know Seto. Better than you think I do. I'm going to shove it behind the toilet and tell him it must have fallen out of his pocket when he went to the restroom," Joey responded.

"That will never work," I shook my head, "he's too smart for that."

"Trust me man, I know just how to play it," Joey smiled reassuringly at me.

I sigh tracing the sleek black plastic with my fingers, "If you think you can handle him, here," I held it out to him, "Take it. I would appreciate it if you didn't tell him we took it."

Joey crossed the room in a few strides, "Trust me, Atemu. I've got you covered." He accepted the organizer; taking it from me. He shoved it into his pocket.

"Thank you, Joey," I lower my head; returning to the task of tuning my guitar.

"You're welcome man," Joey grinned, "Good luck with your concert tonight. Did Seto give you the details of what he has planned for tonight?"

"Yes," I respond shortly, "I'm not a huge fan of it, but it will make for a good show."

"He thought so too," Joey winked at me. He turned on his heel and crossed the hotel room. "Have fun tonight."

"Thank you for your help, Joey!" Yugi waved to Joey.

"No problem, Yug," Joey waved at us before pulling the door open and disappearing. Well that is one less thing I have to worry about. Now to get through tonight.

\/\/\/

The sunset and Eiffel Tower behind us made for the most amazing backdrop to the concert. The fans really seemed to like it. Of course as it was outside, it was a little bit more difficult for the crew to monitor who had tickets to see the concert and who was sneaking in. Not something I'm worried too much about. We are outside, so even those who did not purchase tickets could hear us at the very least.

The band plays the start of the last song. I shift my guitar to rest against my back. I clutch at the microphone and sing. My eyes scan the audience; looking for the 'surprise' aspect of this song.

_Death surrounds_  
_ My heartbeat's slowing down_  
_ I won't take this world's abuse_

I clutch my hand into a fist before releasing the fist to fling my arm outward and to the side.

_I won't give up, I refuse!_

_ This is how it feels when you're bent and broken_  
_ This is how it feels when your dignity's stolen_  
_ When everything you love is leaving_  
_ You hold on to what you believe in_

Ryou leans towards the microphone hovering over his keyboard to sing his solo part of the song.

_The last thing I heard was you whispering goodbye_  
_ And then I heard you flat line_

I hold my hands up; moving them to the front of me. My eyes land on several individuals dressed in hooded black robes. A loud crack of a whip cuts through the music. One whip wraps around my left arm. A split second later another one is used to bind my right wrist. I glance around me to see one is wrapped around Yugi's leg, another is wrapped around Bakura's torso. A fifth rope is launched out and wraps itself around Marik's thigh. Another snakes its way around Ryou's bicep. The seventh whip finds its way around Marik's chest.

_No, not gonna die tonight_  
_ We're gonna stand and fight forever_  
_ (Don't close your eyes)_

I feel the whips binding my arms tighten as they are pulled taunt. Another rough tug brings me to my knees.

_No, not gonna die tonight_  
_ We're gonna fight for us together_  
_ No, we're not gonna die tonight_

A feel a third whip wrap its way around my throat. It tightened cutting off some of my air supply and making it difficult to breath. Fuck! I'm going to have to have a word with Seto! This is ridiculous. I shove my discomfort aside and take as deep of a breath as I can with my restricted airflow. My head raises to the audience.

_Break their hold_  
_ 'Cause I won't be controlled_

A strong tug to the third whip that is placed around my throat pulls me forward onto my stomach. Fuck! What the hell is with this guy? I gasp for breath; struggling to get to my knees. The audience gasped; silence falling briefly before they cheered for us.

_They can't keep their chains on me_  
_ When the truth has set me free_

I get to my knees and give a tug on the black whip wrapped around my right wrist. The individual in black lost his grip on it. The leather whip fell loosely to the ground at my feet. One down; three to go.

_This is how it feels when you take your life back_  
_ This is how it feels when you finally fight back_

I grip the whip around my left wrist and tug at it. It comes free from the hooded figures' grasp. It too fell limply to the ground at my feet.

_When life pushes me I push harder_  
_ What doesn't kill me makes me stronger_

_ The last thing I heard was you whispering goodbye_  
_ And then I heard you flat line_

I grip at the whip that continued to tighten around my throat. I gasp once again; breathing becoming increasingly difficult. The hooded figure holding the other end of the whip tugged at it again. I fell forward back onto my stomach. This is just ridiculous! It feels like this guy is really trying to strangle me. I cough. I feel the tension on stage build. Marik and Bakura step in to sing the next part while I struggle with the fucker holding the whip around my throat.

_No, not gonna die tonight_  
_ We're gonna stand and fight forever_  
_ (Don't close your eyes)_

I feel the whip going impossibly tight around my throat. I.. can't breath! I claw desperately trying to remove the whip from my throat.

_No, not gonna die tonight_

My eyes grow wide as I glance behind me; locking eyes with Bakura. His espresso colored orbs narrowing at me. His face showed no sign of show; only fury. He reached into his black trench and withdrew a leather case. He tossed it at me before returning to playing his base guitar. The object slid across the stage and bumped my foot.

_We're gonna fight for us together_  
_ No, we're not gonna die tonight_

My world began to spin around me from the lack of oxygen. I need to get this whip away from my neck or I will be strangled!

_Don't you give up on me_  
_ You're everything I need_

I struggle to reach the object at my feet. It is no use. I can't reach it!

_This is how it feels when you take your life back_  
_ This is how it feels when you fight back_

I kick at the object. It slid a foot towards the front of the stage; just close enough for me to wrap my fingers around it. I roll over on my back and clutch the case in one hand and remove the dagger using the other hand. I feel the other end of the whip be pulled again. I slide further towards the front of the stage. An inaudible growl claws its way through my restricted throat. In one swift motion, I swing the dagger at the whip. It snapped in two.

_No, not gonna die tonight_  
_ We're gonna stand and fight forever_  
_ (Don't close your eyes)_

I clawed the object away from my neck and take the largest most welcome breath of oxygen. I cough violently a few times before turning back onto my stomach and rising to my feet. I turn back towards the audience; searching for the asshole who was trying to strangle me without any luck. The hooded figure was gone. I stagger back to the microphone. I cough again; clearing my throat. I force my reluctant voice to work. To get me through the last part of this song.

_No, not gonna die tonight_  
_ We're gonna fight for us together_  
_ No, we're not gonna die tonight_  
_ No, we're not gonna die tonight_

_ Not gonna die_  
_ (Not gonna die)_  
_ Not gonna die_  
_ (Not gonna die)_  
_ Not gonna die tonight_

We finished the song; and the whips around the others disappeared. The crowed roared its approval in a deafening applause. We bowed before turning to exit the stage.

"Seto!" I croaked out, "What the FUCK was that?!"

"I... don't know! That wasn't supposed to happen!" he blinked at me in shock. "That was not part of the plan nor was it part of the show!"


	54. Chapter 54 - Escape from Paris

**A/N: Hello all! I apologize for any confusion. Yes, the end of the last chapter was a cliffhanger. I tend to do those every so often *smiles sweetly.* I really hope you like this chapter.**

"Holy shit, Atemu! What happened out there?" I hear Malik's voice behind me and feel his grip on my shoulders. He turned me to face him, "Ra! Your throat! Have you seen it? It looks like you were strangled."

"Gee thanks, Malik. I hadn't noticed that while I was being choked out there," I snapped.

"I'm sorry," Malik backed away from me.

"No, Malik. I'm sorry. I'm just a little…confused. We have to figure out what happened out there," I pointed in direction of the stage.

"What about the whips that were around the rest of you? How did they feel?" Seto's cerulean orbs glanced at each of us in turn.

"Oh it was fantastic, Seto. You should give it a try sometime," Ryou growled through his clenched teeth. I felt my jaw drop. I've never heard Ryou's voice go anything near a growl or show any signs of anger.

"It was uncomfortable, but not painful," Marik answered Seto's question, "It was nothing like what happened to Atemu."

"Bakura," I turn to face the albino, "How did you know it wasn't part of the show?"

"I'm not blind dumbass. You were turning blue. You looked mere seconds away from passing out," Bakura scoffed.

"Thank you," I traced the tender flesh surrounding my throat. The albino nodded; briefly closing his espresso colored orbs.

"Who would want to kill Atemu?" Yugi wrapped his arms tightly around my torso. Tears danced in his large amethyst orbs.

"Who wouldn't want to kill him?" Marik scoffed.

"Fuck you!" I snapped at him.

"It's true," Bakura leaned against the wall, "People usually want to be you, fuck you, or kill you."

"Which one are you then?" …Yes.. I did just dare to ask that.

"Are you sure you want to know?" a predatory and almost malevolent expression crossed his face. On second thought. I really don't want to know.

"No," I respond.

"Well I do," Malik tugged at Bakura's arm; curiosity obvious in his eyes.

"It honestly depends on the day. I alternate between two out of the three. I'll let your imagination run with that," Bakura lowered his head and peered at me through his thick silver bangs. I felt a chill run down my spine.

"Getting back to the problem at hand," Seto cut in, "I will hire additional security and we will find out who tried to kill you."

I glared at my manager. Forgive me if that doesn't reassure me. This individual nearly strangled me on stage in front of thousands of screaming fans. This individual is cunning and stealthy. It is going to take a lot more than just added security to stop them. We have to figure out why they are after me. At least that is my theory.

\/\/\/

I spun my guitar around in my hands; examining it. When I rolled onto my back to cut the whip from my neck; I rolled onto my guitar and heard something crunch. I don't see anything wrong with it though. I will need to examine it a little bit more thoroughly later.

"Did anything happen to it?" Yugi appeared in front of me and sat on the floor between my legs.

"No, at least not from what I can tell," I placed the guitar down to rest against the side of the chair and pulled Yugi onto my lap. Yugi's eyes zeroed in on my neck. His eyes and fingers tracing the red, purple, yellow, raw, and irritated flesh at my throat.

"We have to find who did this. I can't bear to lose you," a tear danced in his eye before escaping down his cheek; leaving a wet trail in its wake. He wrapped his arms around my shoulders.

"We will find him," I encircled my arms around his trembling form.

"I love you, Atemu," he whispered; his hot breath brushed my cheek.

"I love you, Aibou. I promise, I'm not going anywhere," I lean backwards and smile at him, "We will find him."

"I hope so," Yugi brushed his lips against mine."

"We will," I closed the distance between us and captured his lips in a passionate kiss. Ra he tastes amazing. I will never get tired of kissing him. I'm downright addicted to him. I pulled away from him and glared at the door. I heard the lock click and so did Yugi. His petite form turned on my lap to face the door. A few seconds later, Seto flung the door open and walked into the room. Does this man never learn?

"Seto.." I started; my voice low and dangerous. A warning to get the fuck out of the room.

"Save it Yami! We are leaving Paris. Now!" Seto picked up our bags and placed them on the bed. He walked around the hotel room grabbing our belongings and shoving them into the bags.

"Now? Seto.. it's in the middle of the night," I commented, "Our flight to London wasn't for a few days."

"How do you know that?" Seto paused and spun to face me. Shit. Think..think think!

I shrugged, "I knew the next location was in London and logically based on how you have booked our flights to each location, we were going to leave in about two.. maybe three days." Did he buy it? I watched him intently. His eyebrow arched momentarily before returning to throw more of our things into the bags.

"Regardless, we need to get you out of Paris. This individual who tried to kill you is unpredictable and clever. We are leaving Paris NOW," Seto's voice sharpened on the last word. It was cold and forceful.

"It is no secret what our tour schedule is. Anyone can find out by going to our website. This person will know where we are going," Yugi commented, his eyes looking down, a worried look crossing his face.

"That is true, Yugi. However, we are able to leave in the middle of the night before our scheduled flight time. This will buy us a little bit of time to try and figure out who it might be and why they tried to kill Yami," Seto responded; his long fingers nimbly zipping the two bags.

"He has a point, Atemu," Yugi turned towards me. I arch an eyebrow at the little one on my lap.

"You think so?" I ask blinking curiously at him.

He nodded, "Very much so. Let's go." I returned his nod. I felt Yugi's weight lift off of my lap as he stood. Yugi picked up Arahas as Seto handed me our bags and led the way out of the room. I gave it one last look before closing the door behind me.

\/\/\/

"Uh..guys," Malik's lavender orbs were wide as he stared out the window into the night sky.

"What's wrong?" Marik turned to the smaller Egyptian.

"Am I seeing things or is the engine smoking? I may not be an expert with aircraft, but with my limited knowledge, I'm pretty sure smoke is bad," Malik pointed out the window at the engine.

"What?!" Seto stood from his seat and crossed over to the window Malik was pointing out of. "This jet was just serviced! It should not be smoking!" Seto disappeared in the direction of the cockpit.

The rest of us crossed the jet to look at the smoke billowing from the engine. Thick plumes of smoke blacker than the night sky rose from the engine on the right side of the jet. I felt Yugi clutch my arm, his small form trembled.

"It's okay, Yugi. The engine is still functioning. The pilots can still land if need be," I wrapped my arm around him and pulled him closer to me.

A sharp jolt rocked the jet as a the engine went up in flames. The explosion caused a deafening boom. The jet tilted to its side and began to plummet.

"What were you saying about the engine being alright, Atemu!" Bakura grabbed Ryou protectively. I tightened my grip on Yugi and held tightly to the seat to prevent us from falling.

"We have to go!" Seto reappeared from the cockpit, "The pilots have lost control of the jet!"

"How do you propose we do that? We cannot exactly jump out of the jet," Malik blinked at our tall brunet manager.

"That is exactly what we are going to do," Seto reached into an overhead compartment and started pulling out large bags.

"What are those?" Yugi asked still clutching to me with a grip so tight it will probably leave a bruise later.

"Parachutes," Seto responded as he tossed the first two to Ryou and Bakura. The tallest albino worked swiftly to help secure the parachute to Ryou before he worked at putting his own on.

"Seto, I'll handle these. Go get the pilots. I will not allow them to die trying to save this jet!" I ordered. He nodded and turned to run back to the cockpit.

I reached up to the compartment and grabbed the next parachute. I tossed this one to Marik who helped put it on Malik. I threw the next one to Marik as well. Seto appeared next to me with the two pilots following him.

Screams of fear and surprise rang through the jet as it rolled; sending all of us as well as anything not bolted down spiraling around the cabin. Pure chaos erupted as we spun out of control. I need to get the rest of the parachutes! I held tightly onto Yugi and dragged myself over to where one of the parachutes landed. I grabbed the object and tossed it to one of the pilots.

"Here! Put it on now!" I hollered over the sounds of the engine explosions and the screaming. The man grabbed for the parachute and pulled it onto his back. I made my way over to where a pile of parachutes had landed when they fell from the cabinet. Once I reached them I tossed Seto and the other pilot their packs.

"Seto, start getting everyone out of the jet!" I turned towards my manager; our eyes locking for a brief moment. He nodded and walked over to the emergency escape. I returned my attention to the final few parachutes. The next one I tossed to Joey.

"A..temu?" Yugi sputtered; his large amethyst orbs wide. I can tell he was struggling to maintain his composure.

I placed a chaste kiss on his lips, "It's okay. We will be fine." Yugi nodded and grabbed his cary-on bag. He dumped the objects it contained out onto the floor. He grabbed Arahas and shoved the kitten into the backpack. He secured the bag to the front of himself.

I grabbed the next parachute and began helping Yugi put it on. Shit! Fuck! No! Ra, no! The parachute was torn. The back was split rendering it completely useless. That means there is only one parachute left! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!

"Is it secure?" Yugi asked turning to glance at me.

"No, Yugi. It's damaged," I stated. My mind racing. I will give him the one that belonged to me. I can't let him die on this Ra forsaken jet!

"What! How many are left?" he squeaked, his voice raising a few octaves as panic overtook him.

I gulped, "One."

"No, Yami! I won't leave without you!" Yugi encircled his arms around my throat; his vice like grip cutting off my airflow. Wait! I know!

"Yugi, calm down! We are both going to survive," I smiled briefly at him.

"How? There is only one left!" he screeched.

"Are you two coming?" Seto hollered from the open door.

"Yes! We will be right behind you," I responded to him before locking eyes with Yugi. "Listen to me. The two of us are small. The two of us together probably do not even weigh the amount of Seto. The parachute can hold us both."

"But..how are we going to do this?" His petite form shook violently.

"Move the backpack with Arahas to your back. I will put the parachute on. You will need to hold onto me with all of your might. I will get us down!" Yugi gaped at me for a second before moving the squirming backpack to his back while I secured the parachute on myself. We moved closer to the open door. I pulled Yugi into my arms and he wrapped his legs securely around my waist; tightening them as hard as he could. He then wrapped his arms around my shoulders.

"Are you sure about this?" he asked.

"Yes," I nodded giving him another kiss. "Are you ready?"

"No," Yugi squeaked. I didn't wait for him to be ready. With the grip he had on me, I knew he would be secure. I took a deep breath before diving out of the jet. After what seemed like several seconds, I pulled the cord on the parachute releasing the large cloth object from the bag. Our speed of decent immediately slowed. I turned my head to watch the jet crash into a mountain only seconds later; the flames engulfing what was left of the jet.


	55. Chapter 55 - Trouble and Rescue

"Who's still living? Time for a head count!" Marik remarked in a sarcastic tone.

"Shut up, Marik," Seto snapped. Each of us had a few bumps, bruises, and scrapes, but for the most part we were unharmed.

"So what happened?" Ryou asked as Bakura helped him to his feet and aided in the removal of his parachute.

"I'm not sure. The jet was just serviced so it could not have been an electrical or mechanical failure. Which really only leaves one explanation," our cerulean eyed manager commented.

"Which is?" Malik prodded rubbing his sore shoulder.

"Sabotage!" Ryou exclaimed, his doe brown orbs widening to the size of saucers.

"Exactly," Seto answered with a nod, "That wasn't an accident. Someone messed with our engine to cause us to crash. Considering, our tracking beacon went up in flames when the jet hit the mountain, it is of no use to us. But.. there is one thing that can help." Seto paused and turned in my direction. I leaned up against the tree; allowing its firm trunk to hold me up on my feet. I had hit a few tree branches on the way down. I curled my body around Yugi to protect him. In doing so, I twisted my ankle and received a sharp jab in the ribs by one of the branches. I glanced over at Yugi who had a few bruises and a busted lip. I trace my finger over the wound in an attempt to clear the blood away from his mouth. I sighed and turned to face Seto.

I tilted my head up to meet his gaze, "Everything was destroyed in the crash. What could possibly help us?" I narrow my eyes at my manager; awaiting his response anxiously.

"Do you have your cell phone, Yami?" he asked me; taking several steps closer; closing the distance between us.

"Yes, but I doubt we will get any reception in the middle of nowhere, Seto. Plus, don't you have your own cell phone?" I ask him.

"I do have my cell phone, but I had an emergency locator / tracking device installed on your cell phone for just such an occasion. It will work even when we do not have the signal strength to make a phone call," Seto explained. He stopped in front of me and held out his hand. I sighed and reached into my pocket. My fingers wrapped around the sleek plastic phone. I withdrew it from my pocket and placed it in Seto's palm.

Seto instantly turned it around and removed the battery. He flicked a switch within the phone and a red light on the front of the phone started to blink. He replaced the battery and returned the phone to me.

"What happens when the phone dies?" Ryou asked.

"The emergency beacon continues to transmit. The beacon runs off of a separate power sources than the phone itself. It was designed to emit emergency signals even when the phone is dead," Seto smirked.

"Well done!" Malik pat Seto on the back. Seto flinched and pulled away from Malik's touch. When Malik removed his hand; a red stain began to seep through his shirt and trench coat. He's bleeding. I gaped at him for a few seconds before clearing my throat.

"I think we should start assessing the damage and cleaning the wounds," I comment; pushing myself away from the support of the tree, "I'm going to locate some water."

"Don't wander too far from us, Atemu," Marik warned, "We should stick together until help arrives."

"I will be fine. I will be back soon," I turned and head off in any random direction. There's got to be water somewhere. There are so many trees. Trees like this do not tend to grow in a barren environment which means water must be near.

I had been walking for a good 20 minutes when I heard a twig behind me snap. I turned a little to quickly irritating the injury near my ribs. I growled in pain. I heard movement come from the same area, "Who's there?!"

Of course, I did not receive a response. The movement stopped. I didn't hear anything except the sounds of the wooded area. The wind blowing through the trees, birds chirping, a waterfall, and other noises of animals moving around in the brush...wait.. a waterfall? I listened harder; trying to block out the other sounds and forest and focus on the sound of the water.

I was able to determine the direction the water sound was coming from and headed towards that location. Shortly, I came up on a small waterfall flowing into a clear pool below. It looked so peaceful and so clean. My mouth salivated for a taste just by looking at it. I fell to my knees and cupped the cool crystal clear water into my palms. I took a sip and felt instantly revitalized. The water was so pure and delicious. I leaned closer to the water; forming my hands into a cup to scoop more water into my palms. I splashed the water at my face; rinsing off the dirt, grime, and blood caked on my flesh.

I felt a sharp cold object rest against my throat. What. The. Hell...

"Make a noise and I will silence you," a chilling unfamiliar voice rang in my ear, "or better yet, make a noise and I will kill little Yugi." My eyes grew wide as I tried to turn; to face my captor.

"Ah uh. Don't turn around," the voice warned coldly, "Just breath in deeply and let it out slowly." I did as I was told, "Very good Atemu. Again." How does he know my name? I don't recognize his voice and very few people know my real name. "Again. Nice deep breath in," I felt a cloth be shoved over my nose and mouth forcing me to breath in the chemical smell present on the cloth. No! Not...chlor..o...f...

\/\/\/

I woke up with a pounding headache. Where am I? I blinked; forcing my blurred vision to clear. I was tied to a chair with my hands tied to the arms of the chair. It was sitting in the center of what appears to be a cave of some sort. It was cool and damp in here. I hear the waterfall not too far from us. This may be a cave behind the waterfall which would explain how the water sounds so close and why it is so cool and damp in here.

"Good of you to join us," the same chilling voice resounded through the darkened cave.

"Show yourself," I ordered.

The voice made tsking sounds at me, "You are really in no position to make demands, Atemu."

"Then how about a question instead? Who are you?" I asked.

"That's none of your concern little rock star," the voice cooed from behind me this time. My head snapped to glance over my shoulder.

"I would be inclined to disagree with you. As I am tied up in this chair by your hands, I would say this does concern me. Who are you and what do you want?" I ask; trying to sound calm and in control; hiding the venom present in my voice and the slight fear that threatened to take control.

"That may be true, but that's not for you to decide," the voice chuckled.

I growled low in my throat, "Tell me what you want from me."

"I want to cause you pain and watch you squirm!" the voice hissed in my ear. I felt the sharp harsh bite of a blade slice my shoulder. I grit my teeth; forcing my face to remain calm. I will not give him the satisfaction of knowing how much that hurt. I remained still and completely silent which my kidnapper did not find amusing in the slightest.

"That didn't hurt? Such a pity. I will need to inflict even more pain on you then," he laughed maniacally in my ear. I heard the rustle of leather before feeling something hard come crashing down on the back of my head. Stars flashed behind my eyelids as my world spun out of control. I felt very lightheaded. I heard the crackle of fire. My eyelids slowly flickered open as I chanced a look around. A torch had been but provided little light within the pitch black cavern surrounding me. I glance over my shoulder once again; searching for the individual walking around. I see black boots attached to long leather clad legs. A slim bare midrift with a grey t-shirt and a black leather jacket.

"Alister, that is quite enough. We wouldn't want our guest passing out from pain so early. Now can we?" Another chilling voice filled through the silent damp air of the cave.

"Alister, I've never heard your name before. Why are you after me? And you," I nodded my head in the direction of the new voice, "What do you want from me as well? Why capture me? What do you both want? Is it money? Is it something else of value?"

"Silence, Atemu. You may not know me, but I know you. We go way back. I knew you before you were famous. I knew you when you were such an itty bitty little guy; no older than two or three," the voice explained.

"How? Who are you?" I asked once again for...I've lost track of the number of times I've asked that question.

A man walked into the light. He had long flowing light sea-green hair. His eyes were completely different colors. His left eye was a pale yellow color and the other was the same light sea-green as his hair. He looks familiar. I've seen his face before... but where?

"Confused yet?" the man circled me. He leaned forwards; closing the distance between us. His hands rested on top of my arm; putting the weight of his body onto his hands and in turn onto my wrists. I flinch as my wrists scream out in protest. What did they do to my wrists? They were just fine before this. I glance down at where he gripped at the ropes that were tied tightly enough around my wrists to cut off circulation to my fingers.

"You could say that. Please tell me... who...are...you...? And...what. do. you. want?" I emphasized each word; showing my lack of patience for their actions.

"Atemu," the man stood; releasing my wrists, "ever since you were young, you have stolen from me." He rose his head; narrowing his eyes at me as he looked down on me. "You are nothing but a spoiled brat, Atemu. You haven't worked or earned anything a day in your life! You were given everything!" he snapped at me.

"That is not true. I work hard for my success," I retort narrowing my eyes at him, "I didn't take anything from you. I don't even know who you are!"

"Let's start with something easy then. My name is Dartz. I worked with your family and Seto's family. Seto was my best friend until your families decided he would be a better companion to you. That is the first thing you stole. He spent more time with you then anyone else. The next thing you stole was my family's fame and successes. First your parents stole business deals that belonged to my father and then you stole the music success I would have had."

"Oh Ra..not another one of you people again," I sigh, "Get a grip! If you were good enough to be famous and successful, then you would be famous and successful without letting anyone or anything get in your way. I have nothing to do with your success in the music industry!"

My cheek lit up with a sharp sting after Dartz slapped me, "Silince!"

I spit the blood out of my mouth and snapped, "Fuck you! Grow up and take responsibility for your own actions! You are just like Pegasus!"

"How dare you. I am NOTHING like Pegasus," Dartz growled.

"Oh really? Both of you blame me for your failures, both of you try to harm me in some way, and both of you can't seem to understand that success lies strictly in your own hands."

"Shut up, Atemu!" Darts growled. I felt the air vacate my lungs as I felt Alister's boot make contact with my chest. I gasped greedily for the oxygen that I was deprived. The chair tilted back dangerously on its two hind legs before it gave way and fell backwards. A brief rush coursed through my veins as I was pulled down along with the falling chair by gravity. I heard a soft crack come from the wooden chair when it hit the ground. I subtlety wiggled at the arms of the chair. They had come loose with the fall onto the hard stone floor. This chair was weak and was not a good place to hold a captive. I smirked internally. I can break free.

"I finally have the time to exact my revenge for everything you've taken from me!" Dartz growled.

"And what about him? Who is Alister to you? Why would he care about this bullshit revenge plan of yours?" I asked searching for more answers.

"I'm his cousin," Alister responded. He stood over me, bowing to hover his face directly over mine.

"He doesn't need to know our connections, Alister," Darts growled. "It is not necessary for his death."

Darts withdrew a sword from its sheath tied to his belt. He swung the sword inches over my body; making sure I got a good look at how sharp the blade was. It reflected the light of the dim torch with such intensity it made the torch look like a miniature sun. He knelt down; placing his left food near the side of the chair at my ribs. His knee rested on the stone on the other side of my stomach. He was practically sitting in my lap.

He hovered the blade over me; aiming it directly over my heart. I felt my pulse quicken and my heart rate speed up. No. I can't die here. Not now. Not like this! He rose the blade higher; preparing to strike. I struggled against the binds around my wrist and against the creaking wooden chair. Almost there. I'm almost free!

I felt my heart skip a beat as the blade came down impossibly fast. I loud crack sound light lightening filled the silence of the cave. A large spot of crimson appeared on the back of his hand as he dropped the sword. It clinked as it hit the rock. Dartz glanced over his shoulder; a look of pain and surprise etched into his eyes. I took the chance to free myself. The arms of the chair shattered releasing my arms. I punched Dartz in the stomach. He gasped for air as he rolled off of me.

"You alright?" Seto appeared at my side holding a small handgun up to Dartz. Where the fuck did he get that? Also, how the fuck did he find me? He helped free me from the rest of the binds that tied me to the chair.

"I'm alright. How did you find me?" I ask, curiosity raging through my system.

"I'll explain later. Right now we have to deal with Dartz," Seto nodded his head towards the man who was in the process of returning to his feet. I lunged at Dartz knocking him back onto the hard stone floor. He growled and turned to face me. I positioned myself to sit on his stomach to try and pin him down. His reached up and struggled to wrap his fingers around my throat.

I cried out as he kneed me in the crotch and shoved me off of himself. He rolled on top of me and continued his attempt to strangle me. Darkness loomed in quickly. I clawed at his hands and gasped for breath. I heard another deafening crack echo through the cave. The grip around my throat released. I felt the entire weight of Dartz fall on top of me. I shoved him off and glanced down at him. His eyes were wide open in horror, surprise, and anger. He was dead. His facial expression frozen in time.

"Thank you," I croaked through my gasps of breath.

"You're welcome," he commented; holding out his hand to help me to my feet.

"What about Aister?" I ask glancing over to where Alister stood; paralyzed on the spot.

"We'll take him with us. He can be judged for his crimes," Seto commented. He wrapped his arm around my wait to help support me with my unsteady legs. He pointed the gun at Alister. "Start walking," Seto ordered.

"Lets get back to the others," I comment; leaning on Seto for support. He nodded and motioned with the gun for Alister to start walking.


	56. Chapter 56 - Tight Squeeze

**A/N: Hello all. Hope you enjoy the chapter! I'll try to post another chapter in the next few days. *hugs and cookies for all.* Thank you for reading and thank you to those who review! I appreciate it! Hope you enjoy the chapter!**

"Keep walking scumbag," Seto pressed the handgun into Alister's back and shoved him forward harshly. Alister stumbled several steps before regaining his balance.

"I'm walking! Fuck!" Alister glared over his shoulder at Seto. The cold cerulean orbs narrowed at the redhead; daring him to try anything.. anything at all.

"Seto what took you so long? Who's that?" Joey asked jogging over to us, "Aaaaand.. why do you have a gun on him?"

"Alister was the one who wrapped the whip around Yami's throat at the Paris concert, he's the one who sabotaged our engine, and he is one of the two that tried to kill Yami just now," Seto growled.

"He what!" Yugi hopped to his feet from his seated position as quick as lightning, "You son of a bitch!" Yugi sprinted towards Alister; pure rage present in his large amethyst orbs.

"Hold on short stuff," Bakura grabbed Yugi around the waist and picked up the kicking and screaming guitarist.

"Bakura let me the fuck go! I'm going to skin him alive!" Yugi screeched; doing his best to squirm out of Bakura's grip.

"Calm down, Yugi. He's going to pay for his crimes. We are taking him back for the authorities to deal with," Seto commented.

"I don't want the authorities to deal with him! I want to deal with him for doing that to Atemu!" Yugi continued to struggle against Bakura. The espresso colored orbs flickered over to Marik; a silent plea for help in restraining our petite guitarist.

"Yugi," Ryou's whisper almost went unnoticed by the group, "You would never forgive yourself if you were to harm another person and you know this."

The small form stopped squirming instantly as he looked over at Ryou. He blinked at the smallest albino for several long seconds, "I'll get over it or figure out a way to live through it." Yugi continued squirming in Bakura's arms. Marik chuckled before grabbing Yugi's kicking legs.

"Fuck Marik! Bakura! Let me go!" Yugi's shirt rose up as he squirmed; exposing his slim delicately toned torso.

"You know that's not true, Yugi," Malik commented crossing his arms over his chest, "You would never forgive yourself, you would never get over it, and you would never figure out a way to live through it. Your heart is too good; too pure to kill another human being, no matter how much of an asshole they are."

Yugi once again stopped squirming; his amethyst orbs meeting Malik's lavender. Yugi sighed; every muscle in his body visibly relaxing before nodding, "You're right," He spun to face Seto, "But keep him away from me and out of my sight!" Bakura and Marik placed Yugi on his feet. The petite guitarist turned on is heel and stormed off in the opposite direction than from where we came.

"I'll go talk to him," Ryou started to raise himself from his position against a tree.

"No," I responded, "I will go." I stepped around Alister; not taking my eyes off of him.

"Bakura, help me tie this asshole up," Seto ordered the albino. Bakura nodded and made his way over to Seto and Alister.

"Do you have rope?" Bakura asked. Seto nodded; reaching into his trench coat and tossing the rope to Bakura.

"Where the fuck did you get rope?" Bakura chuckled.

"The cave this asshole had Yami in," Seto responded shrugging. Bakura merely nodded and got to work on securing Alister to the tree.

I sighed turning away from the group and walked in the direction Yugi had left in. After several minutes of walking, I heard a familiar sobbing not too far off.

"Yugi?" I asked.

"Atemu!" Yugi's voice responded with a crack. Before I could react or know what was happening, Yugi had jumped into my arms; wrapping his legs around my hips and his arms around my shoulders. He showered my face in kisses. I winced as the added weight placed further strain on my injured rib. I shoved the pain aside and focused on Yugi.

"I'm okay," I nuzzled him; wrapping my arms firmly around his trembling form.

"They almost killed you," he sobbed into my shoulder, "I love you so much and can't lose you!"

"You will never lose me. I'm here to stay little one," I whispered in his ear soothingly. I could feel the dampness on his cheeks from the river of tears flowing from his eyes. "I love you too much to leave."

I heard Yugi sniffle, "So, what are we going to do now?"

"I don't know. Are you ready to go back to the group and we can find out what the plan is?" He nodded slowly; releasing his legs from their tight grip around my hips. He hugged me tightly and placed a chaste kiss on my lips. Ra his lips are so soft. I wish the kiss had been longer. Although, if it was, I guarantee the others would be waiting a very long time for us to return.

We walked back to the group hand in hand. They had tied a very unhappy looking Alister to a sturdy looking tree. From the looks of the knot Bakura tied, he wasn't going to escape any time in the near future. I eased Yugi back into his previous position against the tree before turning to face Seto.

"So how did you know where to find me? And where did you get that gun?" I asked our manager.

"When I activated the tracker in your phone, I also activated the locator device on mine. I was able to follow it to you. With the most recent attempts on your life, I've been carrying it around everywhere," he responded.

"I'm glad you have such good aim. Shooting Dartz's hand in the dark was impressive. Thank you for coming after me," I smiled at him. He nodded as he lowered himself to sit against a tree as well.

"You shot a hand in the dark?" Marik asked; a blonde eyebrow arching curiously.

"It was not exactly dark. There were torches," Seto explained.

"Torches in a cave provide very little light," Marik responded, "I am impressed. Nice work!"

"Thank you," Seto nodded to the Egyptian.

"So uh.. This may be a stupid question, but.." Joey began.

"Any question from you is stupid pup," Seto's exhaustion flashed across his face momentarily before he hid it behind a smirk.

"Fuck you, Kaiba," Joey barked.

"What is your question?" Malik asked idly tugging at the blades of grass on the ground.

"Well, Dartz and Alister had to have come in their own aircraft. Why don't we locate it and use that to get out of here?" Joey asked.

"Wow, Joey," Marik chuckled, "first logical idea you've had in your life."

"Hey! Not you too! I get enough of this bullshit from him," Joey pointed in Seto's direction, "I don't need it from you as well."

Marik kicked Alister's leg none too lightly, "So how about it dick bag? You guys fly in on your own aircraft?"

"Even if we did, I wouldn't tell you where it was hidden," Alister spat.

"Is it large enough to carry all of us?" Bakura stepped closer to our captive; withdrawing his dagger from its sheath. The blade glistened in the bright sunlight.

"Fuck you!" Alister responded.

"Listen bag of dicks, you are our captive now. You have no choice but to cooperate with us. Is it large enough and where is it?" Bakura hissed; holding the blade closer to Alister.

"Kura put the blade down," Ryou purred into the albino's ear. He nibbled on Bakura's earlobe and turned to face the captive. "I'm sure we can get him to talk in other ways."

Alister made a scoffing noise as he tossed his head back; resting it against the tree. Ryou lowered himself to his knees directly in front of Alister. Our captor's eyes narrowed at the smallest albino. Ryou crawled towards Alister, his head tilted to the side; his large doe eyes locked on Alister's face. Ryou stopped when he hovered just over Alister; when their faces were just a breath away.

"Alister," Ryou purred. His large chocolate brown orbs slowly closed before sliding open, "where is the plane?" Alister's eyes closed as Ryou spoke, the captor basking in the sweet melodic sound of Ryou's voice.

"Why would I want to tell you?" he eventually responded.

"Because if you don't, we will leave you here when help arrives. We will put you back in the cave behind the waterfall and I will have Kura tie a knot so tight, Houdini wouldn't be able to free himself," Ryou purred. "After you are tied up in the cave, we will locate your aircraft and burn it so if luck were to be with you and you were to escape Bakura's not, you would still be trapped on this Ra forsaken island."

"You wouldn't do that," Alister growled.

"It would be my pleasure," Bakura smirked, "Marik, would you like to do the honors of carrying this bag of dicks to the cave?"

"With pleasure!" Marik stood and walked towards Alister, "I'm sure there are plenty of low branches to hit him against on the way as well. This should be fun!"

"Wait! No! I'll tell you! We flew a small jet here. It will be crammed with all of us in it, but we can all fit," Alister pleaded, "Please don't leave me on this island alone!"

"Where is it hidden?" Bakura growled holding his dagger up to Alister's throat.

"It's near the cave. I can show you were it is," Alister leaned as far away from the blade as his restraints and the tree would allow him.

"You try any funny business and I will have no problem giving my dagger a new home within your heart!" the albino hissed. Alister shook his head frantically. Bakura moved around to the back of the tree to untie the knot.

Once Alister was free from the tree; Bakura bound his hands tightly and shoved him forward, "Start walking to the jet, dick bag!" Alister hung his head and obeyed Bakura's command; starting off in the direction of the cave.

\/\/\/

"You've got to be joking! There's no way all of us will fit in that thing!" Malik gaped at the small jet in the center of a clearing.

"I told you it would be tight, but we can all fit," Alister hissed.

Seto turned and whispered to our pilots. They nodded to him. "Are you sure?" he asked them.

"Certainly. I've flown one of these many times before. They are easy to handle and they can carry a lot more than what you would expect them to considering their size," one of the pilots responded.

"Let's go then," Seto motioned for all of us to board the jet.

Bakura shoved Alister towards the jet, "Good work dick bag. Don't try anything funny while we are in that jet. Unlike Yugi, I have no problem with gutting you or skinning you alive." The sadistic grin on the albino's face gave me the chills. I can only imagine being the one on the receiving end of that threat and that grin.

We all boarded the jet. There were not enough seats for all of us. Let's just say, it felt like we were cramming more sardines into an already packed can. I let Yugi and Seto take one of the few seats. I sat at Yugi's feet; resting my head on his lap. I closed my eyes; enjoying the feeling of his fingers tracing gentle designs on my flesh. Joey sat on the ground near Seto. Ryou and Marik took the last remaining seats. Malik sat on Marik's lap; nuzzling his head into Marik's neck. Bakura shoved Alister to the back of the jet and forced him to the ground. The albino continued to hold his dagger; ensuring that Alister could see the blade clearly.

"Everybody ready?" our pilots asked.

"Let's go. I'm tired of this place," I growled.

"Dito," Seto commented, "Get us to London."


	57. Chapter 57 - Moving On

**A/N: Greetings all. I don't own the song in this chapter. It is: "My Songs Know What You Did In the Dark" by Fall Out Boy**

**Thank you very much for reading! I appreciate all of you. A special thanks to those who have left reviews. You hold a special place in my heart. 3 Okay! Enough of the mushies. I hope you enjoy the chapter.**

To say the entire flight felt like I was in a overly packed can of sardines is an understatement. My legs are so cramped I will be walking strange for weeks. I must admit, there is one very good part cramming so many people into the tiny jet. That being, of course, my close proximity to Yugi. I enjoyed that a little too much.. if you get my drift.

"Atemu, are you coming?" Marik asked as he stood and stretched. His legs must be in desperate need of movement, just like mine. Malik had sat in his lap through the entire plane trip. I glanced up at him realizing I had not moved the entire flight. My body resisted each attempt to move with painful protests. Marik appeared directly in front of me and held his hand out for me. I glanced up at him and smiled. I gripped his hand as hard as I could. I felt myself be lifted off of the ground as Marik pulled me into a standing position. My stiff muscles screamed at me in protest.

"Thank you," I nodded to the tallest blonde while stretching my limbs. He returned my nod and walked out of the jet. I turned to face Yugi. The little guitarist was asleep. How he could fall asleep during almost every plan trip we take is beyond me. I smile at him before going to check on Bakura and Alister.

"Do you need any help with this dick bag, Bakura?" my gaze went back and forth between a frustrated looking Alister and a maniacal looking Bakura.

"Nope," Bakura chuckled darkly, "Just leave this dick bag to me. Don't you worry about it." Why do I have such an uneasy feeling? Why do I feel like I should not leave Alister alone with Bakura? I shrugged and brushed the strange little feeling in the pit of my stomach aside.

"If you change your mind, let me know," I instructed Bakura.

The albino waved me off,"Fine, now get going." I hesitated; arching an eyebrow at Bakura. Somehow, I know I'm going to regret this. Against my better judgement, I turn and walk towards Yugi. Scooping my little rock angel into my arms, I take my leave of the tiny jet.

"It's about time you came out of there," Seto growled, "We have things to get done. We are behind schedule."

"What are you talking about?" I asked. We probably should have checked the London schedule before leaving Paris. But then again, we did leave in a hurry.

"We are scheduled to record a new music video this afternoon and this evening. I hadn't planned on taking that little side trip to the uncharted island." Seto folded his arms and narrowed his eyes at me, "With stealing my organizer, I would have thought you knew about the London itinerary.

Fuck. Me. I blinked at him in horror and surprise. "What?" I choked out.

"You heard me, Yami. I know you stole my planner. Thank you for returning it," Seto narrowed his cerulean orbs at me.

"How did you know?" I asked; blinking in astonishment at my manager. I'm serious?! How did he know? And more importantly, why did he not confront me earlier?

"Oh please, Yami. Any time I asked about it; your eyes would flicker with a type of hesitation. A little character feature that happens when you feel guilty about something," Seto explained.

"I'm sorry, Seto. We really wanted to see the actual schedule. It's difficult to plan and prepare when we are just finding out what the schedule is that day."

"I understand that, Yami. You should have asked me to make you a copy of the schedule instead. I would have done that for you. No questions asked," Seto snapped.

"Right! I've asked for a copy of it several times and you never provided it! That is a load of horse shit!" I growled; trying not to wake the sleeping guitarist in my arms.

"I would have if you weren't such an asshole any time you asked! Have you ever tried asking politely?" Seto hissed.

"Fuck, Seto, drop it," I growled in response; shifting Yugi's petite form in my arms to a more comfortable position.

"Fine, but do not steal my planner ever again," Seto narrowed his eyes at me again.

"We won't as long as you give us copies of the schedule and tell us if there are any changes to it well in advance. Not the day of," I lay out the terms of the apparent agreement that we are in the midst of creating.

"Fine. Agreed," Seto grabbed Joey's arm and tugged him to the awaiting limo. I blinked after our manager. I can't believe he agreed to that. We will see how this pans out. Hopefully, he follows through.

"Come on guys we gotta get going!" Joey popped his head full of blonde hair out of the limo window and hollered to us. Ryou, Marik and Malik made their way over to the limo and climbed in. I carried Yugi over and handed his small form to Joey before turning towards the jet.

"You coming, Atemu?" Ryou asked shifting in place to find a more comfortable position.

"Yes," I glance over at the jet. "I will be right back. I'm going to check on Bakura and Alister," I commented while shutting the door.

"Hurry up, Yami. We don't have all day. We have to get recording on this music video," Seto hollered out the window. Its nice to see even among the chaos of the last days he still has his priorities. I roll my eyes as I walk towards the jet. Yami: 21 Seto: 11. I heard a blood curling scream come from the jet. A chill ran down my body. I left all reason behind, I ran as fast as I could to the jet. A maniacal laugh penetrated the eery silence of the jet that followed the scream.

"Bakura?" I stepped into the nearly pitch dark jet.

"Go back to the limo, Atemu," Bakura's gritty British accent surrounded me in the darkness. Another chill spiraled down my spine, "You don't need to be here. I will join you soon."

"What are you doing, Bakura?" I asked taking a step towards the back of the jet.

"Taking care of our little problem," Bakura hissed as he kicked Alister. A shimmer of light ran across Bakura's tall form. My mouth instantly ran dry. He was covered in blood. I'm not sure if it was his or Alister's; however, from the brief gimps of the scene I was provided by the light, I am fairly certain it is not Bakura's.

"You don't need to do this. We are going to turn him over to the authorities," it was difficult to get my voice to work. It felt like someone had poured gravel down my throat.

"People like this can't just be dealt with by the authorities. It wouldn't be enough, Atemu. He would eventually get out of prison, come after you, and kill you," Bakura growled, "I am ensuring he doesn't get that opportunity."

"He is tied up and defenseless right now. There is no call for you to torture him!" the strength in my voice returned. I heard my baritone voice reverberate through the empty jet.

"You think not, Atemu? Come take a look at this," Bakura kicked Alister over. The redhead rolled over onto his back. His hands were still bound tightly near his waist; however, he clutched desperately to a small metal orb. Is that?

"Yes, Atemu! The asshole had a bomb on him the whole time. The second I turned my back on him, he pulled it out. I've been trying to pry it out of his fingers. He has the grip of death on that thing!" Bakura growled.

"No! Alister! Please drop it!" I pleaded with the redhead. I could care less about myself, but Bakura... and the others. The limo was too close; the explosion would seriously injure them as well.

"Fuck you, Atemu!" Alister spat at me. He shifted the bomb around in his palms; placing the object in the perfect position for him to pull the blasted pin. All logical thought abandoned me. All I could think of was saving my band. Protecting Bakura who was the second closest person to the bomb, and the others in the band not too far away from where this jet sat. Yugi. I must protect Yugi. I dove at Alister, covering his hands with mine. In doing so, I forced his hands closed around the bomb and prevented him from pulling the pin. I could feel Bakura's weight on top of mine; his long arms wrapping around me and helping me struggle to pin Alister to the ground and prevent him from setting off the bomb.

"You. Can't. Stop. Me." Alister grunted as he struggled to free his hands.

"The fuck we can't," Bakura sneered. Bakura leaned over me further; reaching around me and in between Alister and I. There was a brief flash as the dim light reflected off of Bakura's blade just as the dagger found itself hilt deep in Alister's chest. A river of crimson flowed from the newly opened wound; drenching me in his blood. Fuck.

I ripped the bomb out of Alister's dead fingers and handed it to Bakura, "Dispose of this would you?" A large maniacal grin painted Bakura's slim lips. I then realized the mistake I made is making such a comment to Bakura. "In a safe manner!"

"As you wish," he smirked and made his way out of the jet, "You may want to take your leave as well."

"Why is that?" I asked.

"Jet fuel is very flammable. You never know one of these things could just..." he scraped the end of a match with his fingernail, "catch fire. People should really be careful around fuel."

"Shit!" I tripped while scrambling to get to my feet. Something I had not noticed before was the overwhelming smell of fuel inside the cabin. How I missed it the first time, I honestly don't know. I'm asking myself the same question. The second I was on my feet, I ran past Bakura and towards the limo. I glanced over my shoulder to see Bakura walking down the steps out of the jet. He tossed the match over his shoulder and into the cabin. He must have soaked the jet in fuel. No other reason would help explain why the jet went up in flames that fast. Holy hell.

"What happened back there? Where is Alister? Why are two covered in blood?" Ryou squeaked.

"Alister had a bomb on him the whole time. If he would have pulled the pin, he would have seriously injured and/or killed all of us," I explained.

"We had to stop him," Bakura added appearing next to me, "So where are we going?"

"We are going to make a music video, after you get yourself cleaned up and into hair and makeup," Ryou commented pulling a blood covered Bakura into the limo. I climbed in after him. I wanted to hold Yugi, but with how much blood caked the front of me, I didn't want to get him covered in it. Honestly, I hope he sleeps long enough for me to clean myself off. He doesn't need to see this.

The limo started moving. Malik stripped his tight violet vest off and tossed it at me, "Put that on. I know you will feel much better if you are not wearing clothing covered in blood."

"Thank you," I smile gratefully at him as I remove my blood stained shirt; exchanging it for the tight leather vest. I hope they have my other costumes already available at the video shoot. Don't get me wrong. I love leather and I love Malik's style, but this vest is not me. I guess I will just have to find out when I get there.

\/\/\/

The area we are filming in was a large warehouse with special lights set up overhead. Seto briefly explained how this video shoot was to be done. Interesting, they are using my lighting idea along with a few other aspects. This is going to be fun.

We were all covered purely in special leather pants, leather shirts, and leather boots. We each also wore leather straps buckled to our arms. For example, Yugi had two around his biceps. I had two around my right bicep, one around the left and one around each of my wrists. The others each had buckles around their legs, wrists, and biceps. Additionally, we each wore special effects contacts. They even had Malik change out his tongue ring for a different one.

We were brought to the center of the warehouse and all of the lights were turned off; plunging us into pure darkness. With the effects of our contacts, we were instructed to close our eyes until it was our turn to 'join in' on the video. Here we go. I took a deep breath as the music boomed around us; filling the darkness with our music.

The camera first went to Malik. The camera focused on his mouth as he song the first lyrics. His mouth was illuminated with a lavender light coming from the glow in the dark tongue ring.

_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._  
_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._

The camera then went to Bakura. His eyes snapped open revealing his glow in the dark eyes. Yes that is what the contacts do. They make our eyes glow in the dark. Bakura's also gave his dark espresso color a hint of crimson. A soft light directly above Bakura lit up. It was not enough light to reveal his features; only to outline his body in light. Bakura blinked his crimson tinted orbs and sang the next lyrics.

_B-B-B-Be careful making wishes in the dark, dark_  
_Can't be sure when they've hit their mark_  
_And besides in the mean, mean time_  
_I'm just dreaming of tearing you apart_

The camera went back to Malik. This time his light lilac orbs were the next ones to open. His eyes also glowing from the contacts. A second soft light came on over Malik illuminating only silhouette. The smallest blonde Egyptian sang the next lyrics.

_I'm in the de-details with the devil_  
_So now the world can never get me on my level_  
_I just gotta get you off the cage_  
_I'm a young lover's rage_  
_Gonna need a spark to ignite_

The camera returned to Bakura. It may have been dark, but you could tell from his eyes, he was smirking while singing the bridge.

_My songs know what you did in the dark_

We all sang the chorus; however, only Malik and Bakura remained illuminated. It wasn't our turn to 'appear' in the video. It is so strange keeping my eyes closed and singing an entire chorus.

_So light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_I'm on fire_

_So light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_I'm on fire_

_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._  
_In the dark, dark_  
_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._  
_In the dark, dark_

Marik's dark lilac orbs snapped open as the light above him brought his silhouette into view. His spiky hair looked down right intimidating in this lighting and with his glowing eyes. He purred into the darkness.

_All the writers keep writing what they write_  
_Somewhere another pretty vein just dies_  
_I've got the scars from tomorrow and I wish you could see_  
_That you're the antidote to everything except for me, me_

Both Yugi's large amethyst and Ryou's milk chocolate eyes fluttered open. The lights above them growing brighter to bring their silhouettes into view. They sang the next part together.

_A constellation of tears on your lashes_  
_Burn everything you love, then burn the_

There was the clicking sound of two guns cocking; the hammers being pulled back. A flash of fire and light accompanied a ear piercing crack when Yugi and Ryou fired their guns. Props of course. They continued to sing their part.

_ashes_  
_In the end everything collides_  
_My childhood spat back out the monster that you see_

My turn. I open my eyes and walk straight ahead of me. The only thing you would be able to see would be my glowing crimson eyes moving amongst the glowing eyes of the other band members. My voice rang out through the warehouse.

_My songs know what you did in the dark_

I walked between Bakura and Marik towards the center of the group. We all sang the remaining lyrics of the song.

_So light 'em up, up, up_

I stopped next to Yugi. Ryou and Malik remained in the front. In perfect synchronization we each light large matches in our right hands; raising them high above us.

_Light 'em up, up, up_

We all dropped the matches; releasing an inferno of fire and heat! I was temporary blinded with how bright the fire was compared to the darkness that surrounded us before. Our boots caught on fire instantly as we danced through the flames.

_Light 'em up, up, up_

Bakura and Marik were both wearing gloves which were engulfed in flames. I widened my stance and rose my arms above my head. Bakura ran his hands up one of my pant legs and Marik ran his flamed gloves up the other.

_I'm on fire_

We all stomped forward several steps in unison; the flames licking at our pant legs; threatening to overcome us.

_So light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_I'm on fire_

Yugi subtly pulled gloves onto his hands and did back-bend; his hands coming to rest on the ground right behind his heels. His legs in the flaming pants flew through the air above him and back down. Yugi repeated this maneuver over and over; each time picking up speed. The fire on his pants creating a memorizing circle of flame with each tight back-flip Yugi performed.

_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._  
_In the dark, dark_  
_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._  
_In the dark, dark_

In the split microsecond when Yugi was actually standing on his feet two flaming figures performed elaborate twists; behind him. Essentially this caused Malik and Marik to switch positions just in time for Yugi to go into another back flip.

_My songs know what you did in the dark_  
_(My songs know what you did in the dark)_

I pulled the small aerosol can from underneath my gloves and sprayed it on the flame in my other palm. An spear of pure heat and fire burst from my palm towards Bakura. The psycho opened his mouth and swallowed it! That was NOT part of the video. I hid my surprise in order to finish the video.

_So light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_I'm on fire_

Ra, it is getting hot. I felt the once small beads of sweat that covered my body grow in size; a few sliding down my back, my chest, and my abdomen. My arms glistened with sweat. The heat is becoming a bit on the suffocating side. I shoved the discomfort aside. I can always ask Yugi to make us all some of that tea. The entire band pushed forward through the heat; ignoring the growing heat that threatened to consume us in favor of singing. and continuing to singing. The sounds of our voices melting and melding together.

_So light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_Light 'em up, up, up_  
_I'm on fire_

_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._  
_In the dark, dark_  
_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._  
_In the dark, dark_

_Oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, whoa._

The second we finished singing and a 'cut' was called; we were extinguished. Seto flipped a switch and water poured down on us from the rafters. Heavenly water! I tossed my head back allowing the cool liquid to wash over me; to rinse away the soot from the fire and the sweat.

"Ra, you are the definition of sexy," I hear Yugi purr from behind me. A chill ran down my back as I turn towards him.

I smiled, "Thank you. You were once again were amazing."

A brilliant blush rekindled the heat in his cheeks, "Do you really think so?"

"I do," I nod confidently. I moved closer to him, "So amazing that I do not know how long I will be able to contain myself little one."

He blinked at me; a mischievous smirk playing on his beautiful lips, "Well then?"

Was that an invite?! Oh RA!


	58. Chapter 58 - Hit the Showers

**A/N: Hello all! So so so so sorry I haven't been able to post as often as I wanted. No school actually means a little bit of a life :O Ra! There is a world outside of school! Imagine that! **

**Anywho...WARNING! This entire chapter is a lemon! If you are not comfortable with male/male intercourse, take your leave now and wait for the next chapter to be posted. *hugs* I hope those of you that read it like it.**

I watched Yugi saunter over to one of the back rooms designated for us to get ready for the music video. He glanced over his shoulder; amethyst orbs locking on me. He winked before disappearing into the showers. Wait… the showers? I felt my leather pants become a bit tighter. I swallowed hard; a lousy attempt to moisten my parched throat. What am I doing just standing here? Fuck, Yami! Go!

My legs finally started moving; propelling me towards the door that separated me from Yugi. My fingers wrapped around the knob and in one fluid motion, I pushed it open. Steamed swelled up in front of me; making everything difficult to see. There were several showers within this room. Each one was a tall cubical of tile shielded from the rest of the room by a grey curtain. I follow the sound of running water to one of the shower stalls. I hesitated outside of the curtain.

"Yugi?" I called; my hand reaching out towards the curtain. Of course, there was no response. My fingers closed around the curtain and gently shift it to the side just enough to see inside.

Standing in the midst of all the steam was Yugi. His lithe body glistening as water ran down it. My eyes followed the water rushing down his back, over his round ass, in between his legs, and finally down to the ground. I licked my lips hungrily. The petite guitarist turned slowly towards me. His amethyst orbs were dark as they drank in my fully clothed body.

"You are a tad overdressed," he purred taking a step towards me. Oh. Ra. I drank in his naked form in all of its glory and splendor. Such delicately sculpted muscle hidden under pale silken flesh. His pink nipples already pert and begging to be suckled on. His member stood tall and proud. I felt a rush of excitement race through me.

"What are you going to do about it?" I smirk at him. The amethyst orbs narrowed at me before he pulled me into the shower with him; clothes and all. Not that I care. I am standing in a shower with a naked Yugi. I have zero complaints.

The amethyst eyed angel launched a full assault on my mouth while his fingers teased at the tender flesh of my lower stomach under my belt. His tongue caressed and played with mine. A deep moan escaped my lips and was swallowed by Yugi. I felt my belt loosen and hear the clank as the buckle hit the tile somewhere outside of the shower.

Yugi pulled at my shirt; his lips kissing every inch of flesh as it was exposed. I shuddered and allowed him to pull the shirt completely off. For what we have in mind, clothes were not a requirement. In fact, they were a hindrance and a royal pain in the ass.

Yugi kissed down my chest and stomach while undoing the button and zipper of my pants. I shuddered; a chill raced down my spine despite standing in a hot shower with water running down my bare chest. Yugi tugged roughly at my boxers; pulling them off of me and leaving me standing in the shower naked save for my boots which he made quick work of them as well. My turn. I smirked pulling Yugi into a standing position. My smirk spreads wide across my lips as I give him a shove until his back pressed firmly against the wall of the shower. He grunted; narrowing his eyes at me; the amethyst gems darkening with desire.

I captured his lips in a heated kiss. My tongue waged a war of passion and dominance against his. My fingers traced their way down his silken torso. I felt his body shudder beneath my touch. He wrapped his arms around me and dug his nails into my back. I growl into his mouth which further enticed him to continue clawing at my exposed flesh. It's about time I take our little escapade further. I kiss down the silken column of his neck; pausing a few times to nibble on his neck. He gasped each time my teeth clamped down on his skin. Soft moans filled the air every time I soothed the abused skin with my tongue.

I continued my path down his slender little body. I took both of his nipples in between my fingers; squeezing and twisting them simultaneously. While squeezing his pert pink buds, I kissed and licked my way down to his navel. I thrust my tongue into the shallow depths of his bellybutton.

"Oooh, Atemu…" Yugi purred pressing his body against my mouth. His moans and purrs sent shock pulses directly south; my already rock hard erection growing impossibly larger.

I kiss down his lower abdomen and nibble on his hips before arriving at my destination...Yugi's beautiful member which was standing at full attention; a bead of precum laced the tip. I licked the salty and vanilla flavored moisture off of the head; a hum of appreciation rumbled in my throat. Yugi's fingers laced through my hair; his amethyst orbs meeting my intent predatory gaze. I lowered myself to the base of his erection and flattened my tongue against the underside of his member. The petite guitarist moaned; his head falling back against the tiled shower wall. I licked all the way from the base of his member to the tip were another delicious bead of precum awaited me. I smirked taking just the head into my mouth. Another beautiful moan floated from Yugi's lips. I lapped up his essence and swirled my tongue in circles around the head.

"Ah..temu," Yug gasped, "Please, take in more of me. Please!"

I smile around his member and wink at him. As he wished. I relaxed my throat and slid his member all the way into my mouth. I felt the hardened length brush the back of my throat. I swallowed and allowed his member to slide down into my throat. Ra he tastes so good. I hum; appreciating the taste of him. Yugi cried out; his eyes closed as his hand withdrew from my hair to rest on my shoulders. I could tell he was having trouble standing. I pull his erection nearly all the way out of my mouth; leaving only the tip resting against my tongue. A copious amount of precum spilled onto my tongue. I savored the flavor; pressing the tip of my tongue through the little hole. Yugi's lithe form trembled; his fingers clutching my shoulders for dear life.

Another smirk graced my lips as I wind my warm around one of his legs. I pulled his thigh up to rest on my shoulder. I released his member from my lips with an audible pop. I kissed and licked my way down to his family jewels. I glanced up at Yugi, enjoying my view from between his legs. His chest glistened as the shower water continued to leave wet trails down his torso. His abdominal muscles tightened to help provide support and balance. I sucked one of the soft fleshy orbs into my mouth. My fingers gently traced the thigh of his leg that rested on my shoulders. I felt Yugi tremble as my fingertips made their way up his thigh, around his hip, and to his rear. My fingers were already moist from the shower, but I will still need to be gentle. Water is a bit different than lubricant.

Yugi's amethyst orbs widened as my finger pressed at his entrance. He bit his lip as my finger pushed past the tight ring of muscle; his walls clamped down around the invading digit. His nails dug into my shoulders; his lithe form trembled in my arms. I need to distract him better than this. I don't want him in any pain. I lick my way back up his length to the head of his member. Without hesitation, I plunge his erection into my mouth and down my throat. Yugi released a load moan. I hummed causing the vibrations in my throat to assault his member. A continuous string of moans poured form his lips.

I felt the walls of his entrance release my finger. I withdrew the digit and pushed it back in; stretching him for the main event. I felt Yugi begin to push back against my finger; thrusting it further into himself. I added the second finger and made the scissoring motion to stretch him further all the while continuing to suck and lick Yugi's length.

"Aaatemu," Yugi moaned out, "I'm going to...cum..." He breathed out.

Good. I continued my assault on his lithe body. I added a third finger to stretch him further. I also increased the speed and suction around his member. Yugi bucked his hips; simultaneously forcing his erection further down my throat and burring my fingers further into his body. I felt him convulse when my fingers struck his prostate. The assault on the little bundle of nerves in combination with my intense sucking had Yugi screaming my name as he released his essence into my mouth. I drank up ever drop he had to offer. I couldn't let any of this sweet saltiness go to waste.

I gently lowered his leg back to the ground before standing to my full height. Yugi's back remained against the tiled wall of the shower. His small body trembled; his chest rose and fell as he came down from his high.

"I hope your not done yet my little rock angel. This is far from over," I purr against his lips. I enclosed my lips around his rose petal soft mouth; setting a fast paced passionate kiss. I only break our heated kiss once the need for air becomes too much. I stare into the depths of the beautiful amethyst for a few seconds before grabbing his shoulders and spinning him around. He now faced the wall. He looked over his shoulder at my curiously. I smile; using one of my legs to part his. My hands glide down his arms to his wrists. I pull his wrists up over his head and pin them to the tile. Yugi picked up on the idea quickly. He adjusted his stance, parting his legs even further. He pushed his rear backwards and closer to me which gave the most beautiful and erotic arch to his back. Ra, this little being is so sexy.

I position myself at his entrance while continuing to pin his arms to the wall, "Are you ready?"

He nodded glancing over his shoulder with a smile, "More than you know. Take me, Atemu."

Fuck. Me. I growl; my hands gliding down the arch of his back to his hips. I push the head of myself into his tight entrance. The heat and pressure is so intense. I struggle to maintain control over my body. I don't want to hurt him.

"It's okay. Go," Yugi breathed out pushing back against me; sheathing me further into his tight core. I nodded and in one swift motion burred all of me deep inside of Yugi. My rock angel cried out; tossing his head back. I stopped all movement. Fuck!

"Yugi?" I asked; afraid I had hurt him.

"No, I'm okay. That felt so good. Do it again," Yugi shifted his hips rubbing himself against me. He leaned his chest closer to the wall further arching his back. I bet he found another position that will allow me to hit his prostate with each thrust. Ra, I love him so much. I tightened my muscles and gripped his hips. I pulled almost all the way out of the lithe body before slamming back in. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoing through the showers. Yugi trembled. Mewls of pleasure flowed from his parted lips. I know I'm hitting his prostate with each thrust. I feel him convulse and her him cry out in pleasure every time I thrust into him. I'm not going to last much longer at this rate. The combination of the intense heat surrounding me, the tightness of his walls pumping me, and the sounds Yugi is making are going to be my undoing!

"Faster, Atemu!" Yugi ordered.

My hands made their way up his water and sweat slicked back to his shoulders and further up to his wrists. I pinned his wrists in place as I leaned into his petite form. I kissed his shoulder a few times while my hips set a frenzied pace. I grunted and growled with each thrust. I'm so close and from the trembling of Yugi's body, so is he. I bit down on his shoulder earning me a hiss from those delicious lips.

I reached around him and began pumping his weeping member in time with my frantic thrusts. Yugi tossed his head back; allowing it to rest against my shoulder. I bit down on his shoulder again. With one last thrust of my hips and pump from my hand; Yugi's body convulsed with his orgasm. A long low moan mixed with my name escaped his throat. His hot essence spilled into my hand and I felt his walls constrict around me even more. Only a few more thrusts had me screaming out my completion; spilling my seed deep within my little rock angel. I wrap my arms around Yugi and guide both of us to the floor of the shower. Both of us shaking and panting heavily; coming down from our sexual high.

"I love you," I whisper to Yugi placing a gentle kiss on the back of his neck.

He turned his head to lock me in his gaze, "And I love you. You are my everything."


	59. Chapter 59 - Galaxy Club

**A/N: Um...hello.. *blush* I'm really sorry. I know it's been so much longer than I usually go in updating this story. I had such horrible writer's block. Also, the funny thing is that now that I have time, I am finding other life things are getting in the way. I am sorry and will try to post more often. I appreciate your patience. Thank you so very much for reading and thank you to those who post comments. You all mean the world to me. **

**I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "We Will Rock You" by Queen. I hope you enjoy the chapter *hugs***

My eyes are burning with an intense stinging just behind my eyelids. I have not had any restful sleep since before the Paris concert. Sure. I was passed out when Dartz and Alister drugged me with chloroform, but you cannot actually call THAT restful sleep. My original plan for the evening was once we were done recording the music video we could go and get some much needed rest. Silly me. The band wanted to go out and celebrate the completion of our second video. I guess I really can't blame them. They all did such an amazing job.

"Oh come on, Atemu! It will be fun!" Malik prodded me, his slim fingers poking at my ribs.

"How are you all not tired?" I asked scooting away from his prodding.

"We are exhausted," Marik laughed deviously, "We just want to celebrate!"

I tossed my head back, my eyes floating up to stare at the ceiling before drifting back down to look at Bakura, Yugi, and Ryou, "What about you three? Do you want to go out?"

"Why not?" Bakura shrugged, "I could use a good stiff drink." Ryou quietly nodded.

A wide grin spread across Yugi's lips, "Let's go!" He took several steps towards the exit before turning to face me, "Wait. What about you?"

"What about me?" I repeated his question tilting my head to the side.

"Are you okay to have a drink?" Yugi asked worry filling his voice.

A soft smile spread across his lips. He is worried I will relapse. He has nothing to worry about. I have no desire to get drunk. I tilted my head, "I will be okay. I promise." Yugi glanced at me skeptically, a delicate black eyebrow disappearing into his hairline. I sighed, "If it makes you feel better," I leaned forward towards him and held up my hand crossing the pointer and middle finger of my right hand, "I swear I will only have one drink." Yugi's face lit up.

"Okay! Let's go then!"

\/\/\/

The eight of us had taken up residency at a very long tall table in the bar section of the hottest nightclubs in London, Cosmos. Yes. Eight of us. I'm not sure how he did it, but Joey persuaded Seto to join us. With Seto coming along and with the small matter of us not actually trying to sneak out into public with a disguise, we didn't care about being recognized. Eyes followed us all the way through the club until we claimed the desired table.

The club was beautiful, to say the least. The ceiling looked like we were out in space. Dark navy blue and black colors provided the backdrop for the colorful celestial bodies that actually moved. The ceiling must be one giant screen projecting images of the galaxies. The tables themselves were tall and a dark navy blue with small glowing stars all over them. It actually looks like there are lamps within the tables to light up the stars; making it look like you were sitting in space. The bar stools, of course, were also tall and made of sturdy plastic. They each looked like different bodies of space such as nebulae. They were beautiful to say the very least. Additionally, some of the chairs had expensive looking seat cushions provided for added comfort. Most people would either sit on them, tilt them up to rest their backs against, or switch the chair with one that did not have a cushion. Whichever way is most comfortable for the individual claiming the chair. Not Bakura.

Bakura glared at the cushion with piercing espresso orbs. He picked up the galaxy dusted cushion and held it up in one hand. Before anyone could stop him, he whipped out his dagger and sliced the cushion to ribbons. A maniacal expression drifted over his face as he watched the stuffing spill out onto the floor. He tossed the shredded pieces that could once be called a cushion over his shoulder without looking or thinking twice about it. The cushion hit a raven haired waitress carrying a tray of drinks. They spilled all over her before the glasses fell; shattering completely on impact spreading glass and alcohol across the floor. Shit. My head fell into my hands. I bet we will get kicked out of this place within two hours. Just watch.

We all ordered our drinks. I remember my promise to Yugi. I would only order one drink, "Jack and Coke," I smile at our waitress. She nodded; writing down my order before turning to face Yugi.

"Club soda and lime," Yugi smiled. The blue eyed waitress nodded again; scribbling his order and moved on.

"Oi! Guys!" Joey hollered over the noise at our table. Seven pairs of eyes landed on the blonde, "Guess what!" We all blinked at him expectantly; awaiting him to continue.

Seto sighed, "What is it, Pup?"

"Can it!" Joey growled. He cleared his throat, "I was just textn' Serenity and it looks like Clash of Grey and Pink Poisn' will be in the same area again in one of the upcomin' locations! We should do another competition or another joint performance."

"Another performance with Pink Poison?" Seto rubbed his thumb of his lower lip; pondering what Joey had just said, "We may be able to arrange that. I will find out what can be done."

"Don't we have a choice on what we do?" Marik growled. The waitress appeared and provided each of us with our drinks. A smirk passed over her lips as she caught a piece of our conversation.

"That is a load of bollocks. Of course we don't," Bakura snickered, "We are rock star puppets. Doing whatever our puppet master…" the albino paused when he saw the look in Seto's eyes. The grin on Bakura's face only widened, "My apologies. Our "manager" wants us to do."

"Bakura," Seto's cold cerulean orbs narrowed, his voice coming out like a harsh warning.

"Don't worry about it, Kitten," Marik pat Bakura's head. No…he didn't pat.. he was petting Bakura. I had to bite my tongue to prevent myself from cracking up at this. Marik was petting Bakura and the albino looked like he wanted to kill Marik.

"Don't ever call me "Kitten" if you would like to keep your balls," Bakura snapped, "They will wind up in a jar if you ever call me that again."

"Oooooo," Marik cooed, "Feisty." The Egyptian withdrew his hand from Bakura's hair and glanced back to the rest of us, "As I was saying, no matter what we do, whether it be a regular performance, a joint performance, or a competition, we will rock it! We are unstoppable!"

"That's right, Marik!" Yugi cheered holding up his club soda in a 'cheers' motion. Yugi, Malik, and Ryou caught each other's gazes. It was very subtle, but it was there. They first glanced at each other and then the same smile made its way onto all three of their faces. Malik started it first. He pounded the table with his two fists twice before clapping his hands once. Then Yugi joined in. Pound. Pound. Clap. Ryou joined in. Pound. Pound. Clap. Marik, Malik and Joey instantly stopped their conversations and glanced at the three. Pound. Pound. Clap. I watched a knowing smile wiggle its way onto their faces too as they joined in. Pound. Pound. Clap. I know this beat. What is it?

Yugi wiggled around in his chair next to me as he climbed into a standing position on the chair. Oh. Ra… The petite guitarist stepped up onto the table. He smirked as he stomped his right foot twice on the table in time with the group's fist pounding and then clapped. Stomp. Stomp. Clap. Yugi licked his lips and began to sing.

_Buddy you're a boy make a big noise_

Yugi smirked; flexing his small arms; showing the delicately sculpted muscle beneath his skin

_Playin' in the street gonna be a big man some day_

He waved his hand in front of his face.

_You got mud on yo' face_

The petite guitarist thrust his arm out in front of him; his finger pointing straight ahead of him; directing at no specific person in general.

_You big disgrace_

Yugi made small kicking motions as he walked down our table from one end to the other.

_Kickin' your can all over the place  
Singin'_

He had the attention of every patron and employee in that club. He swung his arms in the air in time with the beat.

_We will we will rock you  
We will we will rock you_

Malik stepped up onto the table; running his hands down his chest. Stomp. Stomp. Clap. The beat continued. Not only by us but every individual in this place.

_Buddy you're a young man hard man_

Malik tilted his head back and flung his arms behind him as if he was going to scream at the top of his lungs.

_Shoutin' in the street gonna take on the world some day_

The blonde Egyptian wiggled his hands over his face as he turned and faced the direction of Bakura and Ryou.

_You got blood on yo' face_

He stopped in front of Ryou and eyed him expectantly. The albino shrugged shyly. Malik tilted his head at him.

_You big disgrace_

Malik held out his hand for Ryou. Reluctantly, the albino accepted it and was pulled up onto the table.

_Wavin' your banner all over the place_

The Egyptian went to the opposite end of the table. Malik stood at one end, Yugi in the center, and Ryou on the other end. The three of them continued to stomp twice and clap while they sang.

_We will we will rock you  
(Sing it!)  
We will we will rock you_

It was Ryou's turn to sing. Yugi and Malik fell silent; the albino's normally soft voice coming out loud and confident.

_Buddy you're an old man poor man  
Pleadin' with your eyes gonna make you some peace some day  
You got mud on your face_

Bakura began to stand and lean closer to Ryou. I think we may need a bucket to catch his drool. Ryou smiled down at him as he put his foot on the center of Bakura's chest.

_Big disgrace_

He straightened his leg out; essentially shoving Bakura back into his seat.

_Somebody better put you back into your place_

Ryou spun around in a circle and did the splits before coming back up. The entire club singing with Yugi, Ryou, and Malik this time.

_We will we will rock you  
(Sing it!)  
We will we will rock you_

(Everybody)

We will we will rock you

Isn't there a guitar solo in this song somewhere? I reached down to Yugi's guitar case resting next to his chair. I popped it up and handed my petite rock angel his guitar. Yugi's eyes lit up.

_We will we will rock you_

Yugi bit his lip; his large violet orbs fluttering closed as he leaned backwards; his fingers dancing across the strings for the guitar solo.

(Alright)

A few last stomp stomp claps later found Yugi, Ryou, and Malik bowing before a roaring audience. Malik blew them a kiss before plopping back down into his chair. Yugi handed me his guitar; which I accepted and shifted to my other hand. I held out my arm for him to use as support to climb down from the table. His smile brightened the entire dimly lit club. I always want to see him smiling.

"Bravo," a tall middle aged man approached our table. He had neatly cut brunet hair and emerald colored eye. He was dressed in a business suit with a name tag pinned to his jacket. The manager perhaps? "Thank you for gracing us with your presence Clash of Grey!" We nodded; each of us curious to what he could possibly want.

"I hope we did not cause too much trouble with our performance," Seto strained his coat collar before holding out his hand to the man.

"Of course not! That was wonderful! I wanted to come by and offer to take care of your bill tonight! Your drinks will be on me," the brunet smiled enthusiastically shaking Seto's hand. I stifled a chuckle, with how rapidly he shook Seto's hand, a few of his perfectly placed strands of hair hand fallen out of place.

"And you are?" Seto prompted.

"Oh! I am sorry! My name is Gareth. I am the owner of this club," the man rested his hand on his chest before stepping aside and sweeping his arm out indicating the beautiful nightclub we were all sitting in." I figured it was the manager.

"We appreciate your generosity. We can pay however," Seto took out his wallet preparing to pay the bill.

"No no! I insist. It is not every day a band of this caliber comes into my club and graces us with a song," Gareth smiles.

"I suppose.." Seto hesitated arching his eyebrow. "Is there something else you want from us?"

"Well… now that you mention it," He continued.

"Figures. Let's hear it," Seto folded his arms. Gareth pulled up a chair from one of the neighboring tables and sat next to our manager.

"Would you mind coming back tomorrow and playing a small performance for us?" the club manager asked.

"We do not perform for free," Seto scowled.

"But…" Gareth's hand was motioning towards us. Seto did not allow him to continue. He knew where the manager was going with this. As did I. I have been in this business long enough to see a deal in the making.

"Aside from what just happened," Seto gestured at Yugi, "It was impromptu fun. As much as I wish they wouldn't do that kind of thing, sometimes the band needs to have fun," Seto sighed.

"Oh! I understand! What I wanted to say was would you considering giving me a discount on a small performance here at the club if I personally cover your bill tonight and tomorrow night?"

Seto blinked at him a few times, "Let us discuss how much of a discount."

Okay this is the boring part of the music industry that I am not interested in. I leave the deals to Seto.

The waitress appeared to take the drink orders for the second round. I remembered my promise to Yugi and ordered ice tea. Yugi beamed at me when he heard what I ordered.

"Thank you, Atemu," Yugi whispered brushing his lips gently to mine.

"For what?" I smiled.

"For keeping your promise," he responded glancing at me through his long thick ebony lashes.

"Of course. I promised I wouldn't drink too much. When I make a promise, I intend to keep it," I winked at him before moving closer to him and whispering in his ear, "I love you."

"And I you," Yugi nuzzled his nose against mine before closing the distance between our lips. A soft gentle kiss with subtle hinds of hidden fire and passion. An exciting mix between public appropriateness and masked desire.

I watched the club manager stand and bow cordially to Seto. I tilt my head to the side; curious to what their little mini meeting ended with. Cerulean locked me in their gaze. He nodded. Indeed. We have a performance here tomorrow then. Will need to discuss what to do with the band and rehears. Or.. we could always just wing it. We shall see.


	60. Chapter 60 - Thunder Storm

**A/N: Hello all! I must admit, I had a bit of fun writing this one! I do not own the songs in this chapter. The first one is "Aim for the Head" and the other is "Grave Robber at Large" both by Creature Feature. I really hope you enjoy this chapter. Thank you for reading and please leave a review. I appreciate all feedback!**

We headed to our London hotel after spending a few hours at Cosmos. Malik was a bit tipsy. Okay. Very tipsy. He was in the midst of a continuous giggle fit; leaning on random people for support.

"Piss off, Malik!" Bakura growled shoving the blonde away from him. Malik stumbled to the side and nearly fell over.

I wrapped my arm around his waist to steady him. I chuckled, "Be careful or you may end up making close friends with the floor." That only added to his giggling. His laughter reached a point where he wasn't making any sound. His laughter was purely silent. His head fell onto my shoulder as he clutched his stomach. Okay, let's face it, he's not tipsy, he is smashed.

"Breathe, Malik!" Yugi chuckled. The Egyptian lifted his head to glance over at Yugi. Tears streamed down his sun kissed cheeks.

"Ooooh, Yuuuuuugiiii," Malik wiggled away from my grasp and stumbled over to our petite guitarist. Yugi squeaked when Malik flung himself at him. Unprepared for the added weight leaning against his body, Yugi stumbled backwards and fell on his rear. "I looooove you so much! You and that cute spikey hair of yours!" Malik giggled shaking one of his hands through Yugi's gravity defiant tri-colored locks.

"I think you are squishing him," Marik laughed pulling Malik off of Yugi. The blonde continued to laugh; his head pressed against Marik's firm chest. I helped Yugi back up to his feet. Our guitarist brushed himself off and continued to smile at the smallest Egyptian.

"Nooo. Yugi doesn't mind. Yugi's so cuddly!" Malik gasped out in between his fits of laughter.

"Do you need help getting him to bed, Marik?" I turned to face the two blondes.

"Nah, I have him. I can handle this," he waved his hand towards me. "Good night everyone." We all bid each other farewell and goodnight before splitting off towards our rooms.

\/\/\/

I was pulled out of a deep sleep by a loud banging at the door. Who could that possibly be at the door at this time of night? What time is it anyway? I pry my eyes open and glance over to the bedside. I didn't see any light where the digital clock should be. Hmm. Strange. The pounding on the door became louder.

"I'm coming!" I growl; throwing the blankets off of myself and feeling my way over to the door. I stumbled over one of the bags. I reached out frantically trying to find a way to break my fall. My fingers caught something warm and soft.

"Are you okay?" Yugi asked through the darkness.

"I'm fine. Thank you," I gently squeezed what felt like his arm.

"Who is at the door?" Yugi asked; uncertain if he wanted to know the answer.

"I'm not sure. On my way to find out," I chuckle. A loud thunder clap shook the room. Holy crap! Yugi squeaked and grabbed hold of my arm. A smile creeped across my lips as I felt his grip grow tighter around me. The knocking continued; growing louder with each passing second. I reached my hand out to feel for the wall that should be near Yugi as he was sleeping closest to the door. My hands brushed against a cool surface. Ah. Here it is. I traced the wall until the texture changed. I blindly felt around the door for the knob. Eventually, my fingers wrapped around the cool metal of the doorknob. I turned it and pulled the door open expecting for light to flood the room. Instead, it was only more blackness before I was blinded by a beam of light.

"Who's there?" I asked; my hand shooting up to shield my eyes.

"Oh, good. You are both up. Yami and Yugi, come with me," the familiar commanding voice of Seto instructed.

"Seto? Please lower the light. You are blinding us," Yugi's soft voice trembled; threatening to shatter. The light lowered from our faces towards the ground. After seeing stars for a few seconds while my eyes adjusted; I was able to see Seto's face; illuminated by the glow of the flashlight. His features were calm. Good, so this isn't an emergency… but then why would he be here?

"Come on you two, let's go," Seto turned and began walking down the hallway.

"Where are we going?" Yugi asked while I grabbed the keycard and shoved it into the pocket of my pajama pants.

"One of the conference rooms of the hotel. The others are already there," Seto informed us.

"What is so important that we must have a band meeting at….what time is it?" I pulled the door closed and took several long strides to catch up to Yugi and Seto.

"1:30 AM," Seto responded as he turned the corner, "It is not a band meeting. London is experiencing a power outage due to this thunder storm. They are not sure how long this would last," our manager explained.

"Wouldn't it be easier for all of us to wait in our rooms?" I asked. I felt Yugi move closer to me and wrap his arms possessively around me. I glance down to see his beautiful amethyst orbs filled with fear. Is he afraid of thunderstorms?

"Perhaps," Seto interrupted my thoughts. Ha. I completely forgot I asked him a question. "I would prefer the entire band to be together in one place with this large of a thunderstorm just in case something was to happen."

I felt Yugi physically swallow, "Like what?" he asked; tightening his grip around me again. Fuck. He is actually starting to hurt me. If it helps calm him to squeeze the daylights out of me, I am willing to undergo some discomfort. His well-being is my top priority.

"Anything really. A crazed fan taking advantage of the power outage, lightning striking the hotel, etc. This is precautionary really," Seto further explained, "I want to make sure you are all safe. In these circumstances that is much easier to accomplish when you are all together in one place." Seto opened a door leading to the stairwell and led us up two flights of stairs. Seto turned another corner and opened the first door on the right. The sound of talking drifted through the darkened room.

"Oh good! The tri-colored twins are up," Marik's voice chuckled.

"Oh! Atemu! Where is Arahas?" Yugi squeaked clutching my waist even harder still.

"I will go get him, Yami give me your keycard," Seto instructed. I reached into my pocket and placed the plastic item in his awaiting hands. Seto disappeared for several long minutes before returning with a grumpy looking kitten.

"Arahas!" Yugi squeaked happily this time running over to grab the kitten. He nuzzled the soft fur while walking over to one of the armchairs. Once seated in the chair, he folded his legs and rested Arahas on his lap. A gentle rumble of purring escaped the kitten's little body. I smiled again; taking a chair next to Yugi and making myself comfortable. I suppose we could try to get some shut eye here. These chairs are fairly comfortable.

The band was for the most part very quiet. A few conversations broke out here and there before dying down. I'm not sure if it is because they are all so tired or if it is something else. This band is usually never quiet. This is almost eerie. One of the band members started humming. Ah, much better. When this band is quiet it is just not natural. From the tone and pitch of the voice, my guess is Malik.

The humming changed slightly. It turned creepy; even creepier than this band's silence. What is he humming? I don't recognize it. The humming changed to singing.

_Can I pose a question?  
How do you kill what is dead?_

One of the guys turned on their flashlight and shone it in the general direction Malik's singing came from. The blonde Egyptian was laying on the floor on his back looking up at the ceiling. He slowly rolled over onto his stomach.

_I just shoot from the hip  
And I aim for the head_

He positioned his hands flat on the floor next to his head. As he slowly rose, he allowed his head to remain bowed; his blonde hair hiding his face.

_He used to be your friend  
That was another life_

He slowly pushed his body up from the ground using his arms; his back arching upward in almost an unnatural angle until he was on his knees. He put his left foot in front of him and slowly began to rise to his feet. His shoulders were slumped; his arms resting at his side like dead weight. Once standing, his kept his knees bent and facing slightly inward to give him an awkward unsteady stance and appearance. His head remained down; hiding his face.

_With a single bullet _

_We're gonna blow his mind_

The Egyptian formed the shape of a gun with his right hand and tilted his head to the side to look at it.

_With a loaded gun  
And a steady hand  
We just might live through this (Aim for the head)_

He abruptly tilted his 'gun' upward and his head to the opposite side; miming pulling the trigger and shooting himself in the head.

_If you kill the brain  
Then you kill the ghoul  
And its motor functions (Aim for the head)_

He stopped singing and darted out of the light and into the shadows of the darkened room. The flashlight beam darted around the room searching for Malik. I listened intently; trying to figure out where exactly our crazy little Egyptian went. He moved back into the light. Oh no. Just. Behind. Yugi. I opened my mouth to warn him and was not fast enough. Malik grabbed his shoulders.

_Nail up all the windows_

A high-pitched squeak erupted from Yugi as he jumped out of his chair. Arahas screeched; jumping off of Yugi's lap he scampered a few steps before turning back to hiss at Malik.

_They're gonna settle the score_

Yugi jumped onto my lap. He wrapped his arms tightly around my shoulders and buried his head into the nape of my neck. I felt his small form tremble violently in my arms. He glanced over his shoulder.

_Make sure no chamber is bare_

Malik slowly turned in our direction and took an unsteady step towards us. He locked Yugi in his gaze and stretched his arms out to reach for Yugi.

_They're right outside the door_

I growled; narrowing my eyes at Malik. The blonde turned away from us and stumbled closer to Bakura.

_This is a test of your strength  
And your will to survive  
If you give up now  
They're gonna eat you alive_

"Piss off, Malik," Bakura grumbled. Malik held his 'gun' up to Bakura's head.

_With a loaded gun  
And a steady hand  
We just might live through this (Aim for the head)_

"I said, Piss. Off!" Bakura growled narrowing his espresso colored orbs at the Egyptian. Malik lowered his 'gun;' his head rolled from one side to the other.

_If you kill the brain  
Then you kill the ghoul  
And his motor functions (Aim for the head)_

Once again he disappeared into the darkness. My irises dilated, struggling to locate Malik in the pitch black sections of this room. He eventually appeared off to the side. Crawling towards the group. His head dipped once again downward and to the side.

_Listen to me  
Listen to me  
Listen to me, save yourself_

The Egyptian crawled directly over to Ryou. He clawed at the smallest albino's pants. Ryou frowned; pulling his legs up towards his chest. Malik rose to his knees and crawled up onto Ryou's lap; forcing his way in between his legs. He reached out for Ryou's head. His hands grasping the pale cheeks. His tan fingers drifted upwards towards the vast silver mane.

_There is no more  
There is no more  
There is no more room in hell_

Malik's fingers tightened around a chunk of Ryou's hair as he lowered his head towards the pale shoulder and neck. Ryou squeaked and pushed him away.

_I will help you  
I will help you  
I will help you understand_

Malik only blinked up at the silver haired albino for a few seconds before he turned and disappeared into the darkness. His voice drifted through the darkness with an eerie and hollow tone about it. It sent chills straight down my spine.

_Come with me now  
Come with me now  
Come with me now, take my hand_

Where is he?

_We can make it  
We can make it  
We can make it through this_

I suddenly felt my head be violently pulled backwards. I grunted as my eyes stared upward directly into light lavender. I felt his 'gun' shaped fingers push against my temple.

_With a loaded gun  
And a steady hand_

He lowered his head until he was cheek to cheek with me. He purred into my ear.

_We just might live through this (Aim for the head)  
If you kill the brain  
Then you kill the ghoul  
And his motor functions (Aim for the head)_

_Is the end of the world_  
_Or just the start of the fight_  
_You better heed my warning_  
_And watch out for their bite_

To emphasize the last lyrics he bit my throat..hard. I hissed when the stinging sensation spread through the spot he had bitten me.

_They have a taste for your flesh _

His pink tongue darted out and licked the full length of my cheek…what the fuck?

_And for your blood they will crave  
They're coming for us now  
From beyond the grave_

Malik released his grip on me and began cracking up.

"And people say I'm the psycho," Marik chuckled.

"That was a genius little performance!" Joey's grin spread from ear to ear as he pat Malik on the back.

"Thank you," Malik bowed, "I had to do something to entertain us."

"Well, you could have just stripped. That would have been just as entertaining without scaring the crap out of Yugi," Marik purred.

"But scaring Yugi is fun..sometimes," he winked in our direction.

"For you maybe!" Yugi squirmed out of my grip and slugged Malik on the bicep. The Egyptian laughed and rubbed the spot where Yugi had punched him. A smile made its way onto my face. There is one thing you can say for sure about this band… there is never a dull moment. Speaking of which, a smooth voice penetrated the conversations that had broken out. Everyone stopped talking to glance over at Bakura. Yugi shone his flashlight on Bakura, bathing the albino in the yellow beam. Bakura smirked as he began to sing.

_There is something strange down by the cemetery_

His eyes shifted first to the left and then to the right.

_Emptying the graves left and right_

Bakura leaned forward pressing his fingertips together as if he were plotting world domination.

_Ghastly schemes and ghoulish undertakings  
Underneath the pale moonlight_

Bakura stood from his position and cocked his head to the side.

_Curse the day they invented the crematory  
What a foolish waste of potential sales_

The albino walked over to the large window which was hidden from view by long navy blue curtains.

_It's a damn shame to discard inventory  
Think outside the box if all else fails_

His long slim fingers tightened around the curtains. He glanced over his shoulder and smirked at us as he flung the curtains opening just in time for a large lightning bolt to flash in the sky illuminating the albino in bright light for a microsecond.

_Death is my business and business is good_

He turned to fully face us; taking a few slow smooth steps closer. He lowered his chin and peered at us from under his thick silver bangs.

_There's a grave robber at large  
Ripping bodies from hallowed ground  
Desecrate those who rest in peace  
There's profit to be made from the recent deceased_

Before we could blink, Bakura vanished into the shadows. He was faster than Malik! When he began singing again, I could not pinpoint where his voice was coming from. It sounded like he had turned into the darkness itself; leaving his earthly body behind. But that would be just plain ridiculous.

_Skeletal remains are safe in the ossuary  
They're quite stale and not worth a dime_

He appeared suddenly leaning against Marik's chair. He smirked as his hand rose to chest height. His index finger, middle finger, and thumb rubbing together signifying money.

_Don't think me a fiend, this is strictly monetary  
Fortune calls and I'll answer this time_

He pushed his weight away from the chair and walked towards Seto and Joey.

_In this occupation timing is instrumental  
A matter of hours can plummet the price_

What the fuck just happened! I blinked once and he was gone! My eyes scanned the room for him without success. I felt a tap on my shoulder and nearly jumped out of my skin when I looked up and saw Bakura leaning against my chair this time. How the hell did he get there so fast?

_The fact it's a crime is simply incidental  
Freshness is key, nothing else will suffice_

He held up his hand; opening his palm, a silver object appeared between his fingers. The object swung slowly under his hand. My jaw dropped. Is that…Seto's watch? I glanced to the side. Seto's mouth had temporarily fallen as well as he glanced down at his bare wrist. He closed his mouth and glared at Bakura. How the fuck did he do that? He stole Seto's watch directly off of his wrist and in front of everyone without anyone seeing. He tossed the watch up in the air and caught it with a smirk.

_Death is my business and business is good_

He walked away from my chair; pocketing the watch. Once again, I blink and he was gone. How? Just how?

_There's a grave robber at large  
Ripping bodies from hallowed ground  
Desecrate those who rest in peace  
There's profit to be made from the recent deceased_

He appeared behind Ryou with a golden chain in one hand and a wallet in the other. Wait! I dug into my pocket only to find my wallet was missing. Fucker stole my wallet! Bakura smirked as he leaned over Ryou; his arms wrapping possessively around the smaller albino. Ryou tilted his head upward to give Bakura a chaste kiss.

_Midnight meetings inside the graveyard  
Crunching numbers, breaking the earth  
I'm not afraid to get my hands dirty  
Even if things seem a bit perverse_

He shoved the chain and wallet into his pocket before withdrawing his blade. He violently pulled Ryou's head back by the hair and traced the blade on his cheek.

_Though these deeds weigh heavy on my soul  
I will no doubt sleep perfectly sound  
While you struggle to keep your conscience  
A garden of riches rots in the ground_

He held the blade up to Ryou's throat and acted like he was about to slit the tender flawless skin.

_Death is my business and business is good_

_There's a grave robber at large_  
_Ripping bodies from hallowed ground_  
_Desecrate those who rest in peace_  
_There's profit to be made from the recent deceased_

He created a small nick on Ryou's throat; a crimson droplet forming on the slim column of flesh. Bakura leaned over and licked up the droplet before removing the blade completely from Ryou's neck.

_Death is my business and business is good_

"Very amusing, Bakura. Now give me my watch back," Seto growled.

"I will," Bakura purred, "Later."

"Now," Seto growled again.

"Later," Bakura retorted with a smirk. Seto rose to his feet and began walking towards Bakura. "Ah ah. I wouldn't do that, Seto. Unless you want me to hide your watch somewhere you will never find it." With a frustrated huff, Seto returned to his seat. I stifle a chuckle. Bakura has succeeded in royally pissing off Seto.

"How much longer are the light's going to be out?" Marik turned towards Seto.

"Last I heard, they expected it to be down for the rest of the night and most of tomorrow," Joey responded.

"They didn't ask you, Pup!" our manager growled flicking Joey's ear.

"Ow! That hurt!" Joey glared at Seto; his hand going up to rub his abused ear.

"Wimp," Seto smirked.

"Let's play Murder in the Dark!" Malik suggested.

"Yea!" Marik sat up straight; excitement prominent on his face. At least I have heard of this game. I know there are many variations of this game; however, considering our situation, I think we will probably go with the easiest version where there is a murderer, a detective, and the rest of the players are citizens.

"Sure, why not. It is something else to do," I responded.

"I will write up the papers and then we can draw for roles," Joey reached into Seto's pocket for a pen. Ooooo daring boy. That move would have meant death for lesser men.. or a broken wrist at the very least. Once Joey finished scribbling on the little pieces of paper, he walked around for us to draw our roles.

I reached into the bowl and pulled out a piece of paper. I am just a citizen. My eyes rose to look at Yugi. I wonder what he got. I wonder who the detective is.

"Ready?" Joey asked.

"Is Seto playing?" Ryou and Yugi asked together. They paused; glancing over at each other before bursting into a giggle fit.

"Yes," Seto sighed, "I'm playing. You all always make me play and I'm not in the mood to fight with you about this."

"Okay! So everyone get up and walk around. If the murderer tags you for death, scream and play dead. Detective, you have one guess of who the murderer is. If you guess wrong, the murderer gets to continue killing. If you guess correctly, you win / the town wins. If the murder kills the detective, the murder wins," Joey explained the rules of this murder game. So we are playing the way I originally thought. "The game starts…..now," Joey snapped his fingers.

We all turned our flashlights off, plunging the room into pure darkness. You couldn't see anything. I'm use to walking around in the dark when walking on stage before a concert. This however, is another level of darkness especially with the heavy storm and clouds blocking what little light the moon and stars would have provided.

I silently walked in a random direction with my arms slightly in front of me. I don't want to bump into anything. My heart skipped a beat when a horrifying scream pierced the darkness. Wow, that almost sounded real. I wonder who was murdered. We turned our flashlights on and shone them around the room. It was Joey. The blonde was on his side; his left arm positioned behind his back and his legs sprawled out in a strange angle. I hope he is comfortable like that, he is going to have to stay that way. Wait… if he stays there, he may get hurt. It is a high possibility that someone will step on him.

"We should clean up the bodies," Yugi looked down at Joey sadly. Hmmm. Could he be the murderer? A mask of sadness would be the perfect cover to make him look innocent.

"Seto," Bakura purred circling our manager.

"Oh Ra! You are the detective!" I gaped at him. He smirked at me while resting his arm on Seto's shoulder. "We are all doomed," I shook my head with a chuckle.

"Shut up, Atemu, or I will charge you with murder next," Bakura threatened. Mmm. I'm shaking in my boots. "So Seto, how did you do it?"

"I didn't," Seto glared at him, "Now remove your arm."

"Touchy," Bakura stood at his full height, "Relax, Seto. This is supposed to be fun."

"Right," Seto rolled his eyes. Awww. I can't take credit for that one.

"I do think we should move the 'bodies,'" Seto stated lifting Joey's limp form into his arms. This group really seems to get into this.

"Okay, light's off," Yugi instructed. I bet you anything it's Yugi. It's the quiet ones that you always have to worry about. I heard movement on the other side of the room followed by an 'oomph' sound.

"Son of a bitch," Malik's voice broke the silence.

"You okay, Malik?" Yugi asked from somewhere to my left.

"Yup. I just did a somersault over a chair. I'm okay though," Malik chuckled. His chuckle turned into a scream. It looks like the murderer just took their next victim.

We turned the flashlights on and saw Malik draped over the chair in a dramatic 'dead' position. Drama queen.

"Yugi," Bakura picked up our petite guitarist by the waist. He then grabbed his ankle and held him upside-down. Yugi's shirt rode up; exposing his slim and delicately sculpted abdomen as he swung from Bakura's grip.

"Put me down," Yugi's amethyst orbs narrowed at the albino.

"Why did you kill, Malik?" Bakura asked.

"I didn't!" Yugi growled, "I'm not the murderer." Hmmm so it isn't him. I wonder who it could be then. Perhaps Ryou… or maybe Marik. Bakura dropped Yugi unceremoniously on his head.

"Bastard," Yugi grunted rubbing his head.

"Get over it shrimp. Lights out," Bakura called.

I bumped into someone. They were around my height. Perhaps a little taller. My heart fluttered wondering if I was going to be next. Wait. Why am I getting so into this game? I heard the soft footsteps move away from me before another scream filled the room. We flicked on the flashlights and searched for the body. Ah. I bit my lip to prevent myself from laughing. Seto was on the ground near the wall. He was face down with his hand stretched out over his head and his knee bent. Time for Bakura to take another guess.

Bakura narrowed his espresso colored orbs while he approached Marik, "Psycho."

"What?" Marik grinned.

"What did you kill Seto with?" Bakura poked the Egyptian's chest.

"I stole his digital planner. He died from withdrawal," Marik cackled.

"So it was you?" the albino smirked. Marik nodded; his spikey blonde hair swaying wildly about with his manic head movements.

"Why does that not surprise me," Bakura cackled, "But you should have paid me off and let me help you," Bakura folded his arms over his chest.

"Crooked cops! I didn't think of that! I like it!" Marik cackled again.

"Now that we have had some fun and games, you all should try to get some rest. Don't forget, you have a performance tomorrow," Seto reminded us as he stood and brushed the dirt off of his clothing.

"Where do you propose we sleep?" Malik asked.

"The chairs are comfortable and I had the staff bring up blankets, pillows, and sleeping bags," Seto informed as he pointed to one of the far walls. A pile of the listed items were stacked against the wall. Yugi caught my eyes. He smiled sleepily at me. I offered my hand to him; which he accepted immediately. We grabbed two blankets and two pillows; carrying them over to a corner of the room where we made a bed for us.

"Are you still afraid of the storm?" I asked him.

He shook his head, "I'm okay now. That was actually a lot of fun." He inched his way closer to me. I wrapped my arm around him once he lay his head on my shoulder. His arm came to rest on my chest; his small fingers ghosting over my flesh. A chill ran down my spine once again.

"Goodnight, Atemu," Yugi whispered as he placed a few small kisses on my pectoral.

"Goodnight, Yugi," I smiled giving him a small squeeze and a kiss on the forehead, "Sleep well little one."


	61. Chapter 61 - Club Performance

**A/N: *scratches back of neck* Um hi all. So sorry I'm not posting faster. I would like to get a few chapters up a week, but that is not working out. This writer's block is just killing me. *sighs***

**Lexie H! I'm so happy to see you are still reading! Thank you to everyone who is still reading this story and thank you for those who leave reviews. I appreciate all of my readers and reviewers! You all make me feel so loved!**

**Also, I do not own the song in this chapter. I didn't write it! It's "Freakshow" by Skillet. I really hope you like the chapter. Please leave reviews 3 They are like cookies for this lil authoress! Thank you!**

I… don't remember putting on a scarf last night before bed. One of my eyes slowly cracks open. It is still too dark to really see anything. I felt the warmth of Yugi's petite body lying next to mine. His form rising and falling gently with each breath he took.

I glanced around the room; an attempt to see anything at all. It is still too dark to see anything. I wonder what time it is. My hand rose to touch the fuzz around my neck. It took me a few seconds to realize it wasn't a scarf. It was in fact, Arahas. He had curled up on my neck and fallen asleep. I'm honestly not sure how I was able to sleep with him there, but.. go figure.

I smiled when Yugi shifted next to me; nuzzling he face closer to mine. I could feel his breath dancing across my cheek. A large yawn passed across my lips while I stretched. Arahas was not thrilled about my movement and decided to exchange sleeping on my neck for a surface that wouldn't move around.

"Yami," Seto's voice broke the silence of the room. I was suddenly blinded by a beam of light shining directly into my eyes. "Good you are awake," I could hear the smirk in his voice.

I rolled my yes, "I am now." Yami: 21, Seto: 12.

"Good," he lowered the light from my eyes.

"What time is it?" I grumble while stretching my limbs the best I could without disturbing Yugi.

"Eight thirty," Seto responded, "Time to get up."

"Why? It's too dark to do anything except sleep anyway," Yugi's small voice cut into the conversation.

"That may be true; however, you all need to come up with what you will be performing tonight at the club. That performance is still on," Seto's head tilted upwards; his eyes narrowing at me.

"Don't look at me like that. We haven't forgotten. You have to admit, it is difficult to rehears with it being so dark in here," I tossed my pillow at Seto who caught it easily and dropped it at his feet.

A sigh came from the right of us. The beam from Seto's flashlight gliding towards the individual who had made the noise. Ryou was stretching and walking over to us, "How much longer is the storm going to last?"

"Until this afternoon," Seto responded.

"Scoot over runt, Malik is hogging all of our blankets and it's freezing in this room!" We received very little warning before Marik was crawling on top of our blankets towards where Yugi's pillow lay. He lifted the blanket and slid underneath next to Yugi. His head came to rest on the pillow close to Yugi's; his golden hair creating a halo around his head.

I hardly had time to blink before glancing to my left and coming face to face with Bakura. The sneaky bastard held out my wallet before climbing into the blankets next to me. What the fuck is this? Did they suddenly decide to throw a party on our side of the room? Ryou silently walked over to where Bakura's head was. He sat where my pillow had been and lowered Bakura's head into his lap.

It is getting uncomfortably warm in here with so many bodies under the blankets with us. Of course with most of us in one corner, Malik soon walked over dragging his and Marik's blanket. He curled up on top of the blanket in between Marik's and Yugi. He was actually half on the blanket and half on Yugi.

"Move it or lose it Bakura!" Joey laughed as he started crawling over near me.

The albino sat up as quick as lighting; his dagger held at the ready, "Piss. Off. Go find your own part of the bed," Bakura hissed, "What the fuck!" Bakura growled dropping the blade and grasping his arm and glancing over his shoulder. "The fuck did you do, Seto?"

"Arahas was sleeping with Yami not too long ago. I just gave you an epinephrine shot to prevent you from having a reaction," Seto explained withdrawing the needle from Bakura's arm.

Bakura's glare softened, "Thank you." Seto nodded as he stood. He walked back to face the pile of limbs that was currently the band, "Any ideas for a song tonight?"

"No," most of us responded.

Ryou remained silent for a few moments before a grin spread across his lips, "What about that one song that you wrote, Yugi?"

Yugi yawned before tilting his head up; his chin resting on my chest, "Which song?"

"I honestly don't' recall the name of it," the corners of Ryou's mouth were pulled down into a frown.

"Hum or sing a little bit," Yugi blinked at him waiting to hear his idea.

"Let's see…" Ryou tapped his lips with his finger. He began humming a few notes, "_This is the place that they can never take away_…" Ryou hummed the next few lines and then continued singing, "_Welcome to the outcast. Take a step across the tracks…"_

"Oh! That one!" Yugi sat up rapidly, "It could work, but if we use it, we will have our work cut out for us."

"I remember that song. I want to do it," Marik leaned across Marik and shook Yugi by the shoulders until our petite guitarist had a dazed expression on his face and a blank stare in his brilliant amethyst orbs.

Yugi shook his head; most likely an attempt to regain his baring's, "I think that can probably be arranged." Yugi turned to me; his smile growing wider. He began to sing the song they were just talking about. I like it. A lot.

Once Yugi finished singing the requested song to me, Marik leaned over Malik and Yugi to shake me by my shoulders, "Please, Atemu! I want to do this one!" I felt like he was shaking the daylights out of me.

"Oi! Marik, get the fuck off of me!" Malik grunted; his arms pushing desperately at his stronger counterpart.

"Shut up! You love it," I heard Marik's bold laughter as he continued to shake me, "Please Atemu! Can I? Can I? Can I? I want to headline this one."

"Oh brilliant! He can't respond if you keep shaking him like that, genius," I could hear the smirk in the albino's words.

"Oh sorry," Marik released his grip on me.

"Sure," I grunted, "You can headline tonight."

\/\/\/

Thankfully the power did come back on..with only a few hours to spare. We did the warmups that we were able to do in the dark. This performance might be rough. But then again, with the song selection, a raspy voice might actually work best.

Our instruments were already set up on the small stage that the club had. We each took our positions on the darkened stage. Marik took the position at the microphone. Malik was on drums this time. Ryou's keyboard set was off to the right and in front of the drums. Yugi was in front of Ryou. Bakura and I were to the left and in front of the drums. Marik stood in the front. He swung his arms around him to warm his muscles. He tilted his head abruptly to the side; successfully cracking his neck with an audible crunch. He flipped the microphone on and spoke into it.

_Step right up, ladies and gentlemen!_

A single spotlight lit the stage around Marik. The crowd erupted in applause, cheers, and whistles. Marik was dressed a bit differently for this show. He wore tight leather pants with large knee-high slick black boots. He wore a tight red vest with a black and red checkered scarf tied around his neck. He did not have a shirt on underneath his vest; which revealed glimpses of his sun-kissed chiseled chest. He also wore a long jacket similar to the ones Bakura usually wears. The length of the front came to his hips; the length of the coat tails in the back reached his ankles. He held a black cane with a crystal on the top in his right hand. A top hat adorned his wild untamable head of hair. He rose the cane earning an even louder scream from the crowd.

_Come and see_

He waved the cane from the left to the right; his eyes growing wider with excitement.

_Things your eyes won't believe!_

The blonde strut across the stage to where Bakura and I stood. He first wrapped an arm around my shoulders.

_Some say they are aliens_

Gee.. thanks Marik. I chuckled internally watching his other arm wrap around Bakura's shoulder while the arm around my shoulders remained in place.

_Some say they are stranger_

He removed his arm from Bakura's shoulder and grasped my chin in his large hand. He squeezed my cheeks forcing my lips to just out like a fish. Oh, very attractive. Remind me to get him back for making me look like an idiot on stage.

_Some say they are not of this world_

He walked back to the front of the stage; arms raising up high into the air again.

_We will not conform to the madness,  
Whether they scorn or whether they attack us  
Come one, come all,  
Welcome to the Freakshow!_

Marik smirked. He turned on the spot and through his top hat into the audience. Several young women screamed as they made a mad reach for the hat. Marik's long fingers grabbed onto the microphone. He leaned forward at a dramatic angle; taking the microphone stand with him. He grinned and began to sing.

_Welcome to the Freakshow  
Step up, status quo  
Hope you enjoyed the ride_

He stepped out to his right and then to his left; parting his legs wide as he bent his knees and leaned even further forward; leaning well over the microphone stand. The metal pole rested in between his legs. It almost looked like he was doing a small seductive dance with it.

_Welcome to the Freakshow_

The Egyptian pointed directly to Bakura.

_We got horns _

His thumb went up as he made a fist. He pointed over his shoulder using his thumb in Yugi and Ryou's direction.

_and halos_

He lifted his long leg and placed it on the other side of the microphone stand. He pulled the stand back up to stand on its own.

_We ain't afraid and ain't buying a lie_

He grabbed the mic and did a little strut to the very edge of the stage.

_Eat it, drink it, think it, be it, breathe it  
Guess you don't even know who I am_

The Egyptian swayed with the beat; raising his other arm to sway in time with his body. The crowd mimicked his moves by raising their hands and swaying them with him.

_I don't believe it, need it, see it, be it, breed it  
Time to make my final stand_

_Welcome to the Freakshow_

He pounded his chest with his fist; a proud gleam entered his eyes. He motioned to the rest of us; spinning rapidly on the spot.

_This is where the freaks go  
This is the place that they can never take away  
Welcome to the Freakshow  
We don't ever need no  
One to tell us who to be, how to think  
I don't care what they believe  
Oh, oh, oh  
Welcome to the Freakshow_

Marik backed up to stand between Bakura and myself. Bakura turned to lean against Marik's left side while I turned to lean against his right side.

_Welcome to the outcast  
Take a step across the tracks  
We ain't got nothing to prove_

He moved from standing in between us back to the center of the stage. He smirked at the front row of the crowd; tilting his chin up. Looking at them like they were beneath us. He reached his hand out to a gentleman in the front. The man smiled and went to take his hand. At the last second, he swung his arm up; moving his hand away from the man's grasp.

_Don't need your smiling face_

_Don't need your head to shake  
'Cause it's my life to live and I ain't living for you_

He did a backwards stomp to his right; punching the air while he went.

_Eat it, drink it, think it, be it, breathe it_

He pointed to a random person in the audience for a brief second before shrugging and walking away.

_Guess you don't even know who I am_

He sauntered back to the center of the stage.

_I don't believe it, need it, see it, be it, breed it  
Time to make my final stand_

He removed his jacket revealing mocha colored skin stretched tightly across the well-defined muscles of his arms. He had a red braided leather band tied to his right bicep.

_Welcome to the Freakshow  
This is where the freaks go_

The crowd howled and whistled at him. The fans in the front row made desperate attempts to grab or touch the cloak that swept across the stage as he carried it.

_This is the place that they can never take away  
Welcome to the Freakshow  
We don't ever need no  
One to tell us who to be, how to think  
I don't care what they believe  
Oh, oh, oh  
Welcome to the Freakshow_

Marik moved aside as Yugi stepped forward with his guitar. Yugi wore tight leather pants with zippers down each of the sides. Malik quickly helped Yugi into the long cloak. The article of clothing swept the ground as Yugi began to play the guitar solo. The crowd screamed for Yugi.

A girl standing in the third row of people waved a large pink sign around like a maniac. I'm surprised she didn't' knock anyone out with that thing. Wait.. what does that thing say? I squinted to focus on just the sign. It read, 'I love you Yugi! Please marry me!' I had to bite my lip to prevent the laughter bubbling up within me from escaping. Fuck, this chick is barking up the wrong tree. Even if Yugi wasn't with me, he is as gay as they come. Marik came forward and Yugi stepped back. He pointed to himself proudly.

_I'm a freak naturally  
Just how I want to be_

He pointed at the crowd in general.

_You're a freak just like me_

He tossed his head back running his hand down his chest to rest on his hips.

_I'm a freak naturally  
Just how I want to be  
You're a freak just like me_

Marik punched the air in time with the beat.

_Welcome to the Freakshow  
This is where the freaks go  
This is the place that they can never take away  
Welcome to the Freakshow  
We don't ever need no  
One to tell us who to be, how to think  
I don't care what they believe_

The Egyptian smirked once again; his hand gliding further down as he grabbed his croch before flipping off the audience. Ah. Ra. Now I have both Bakura and Marik pulling this kind of shenanigans on stage. Bakura already claimed the band bad boy title. I guess Marik is going for the band sex icon.

_Freakshow, Freakshow  
The place that they can never take away  
Freakshow, Freakshow  
The place that they can never take away_

_Welcome to the Freakshow_  
_Welcome to the Freakshow_

The strobe light flickered; sending the entire club into pulses of light and darkness. We bowed to our adoring screaming fans. Marik placed the mic back onto the holder and sauntered off the stage. What a performance. Now to pan for the London concert.


	62. Chapter 62 - Smoke and Bullets

**A/N: Hello everyone. Writer's block continues to plague me. Ugh. This is also the busiest time of year for the company I work for so I have been super busy with work. **

**I apologize in advance if this chapter has more errors or is difficult to follow. I'm so exhausted and I wanted to get the chapter written and posted. I will probably go back and do a few edits after resting a bit. **

**Also, I really hope you enjoy the chapter. As always, thank you for reading and thank you all for your reviews. Knowing that people enjoy the story keeps me going. Thank you all *goes around hugging and giving everyone cookies.***

**I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Rise" by Skillet.**

A thick fog blanketed the stage. Nothing could be seen through it. I tug at the bottom of my sleeveless black bulletproof vest. I'm going to kill Seto for even suggesting this. I know I say that so often, but if I get injured during this performance, I'm going to kill him. Furthermore, if by some freak accident I end up dying up there on stage, I'm going to come back and haunt his ass until he dies. Then I will continue to torment him further in death. Would serve the bastard right.

"Are you sure you want to go through with this?" I felt Yugi's gentle touch on my bicep. My eyes rise to meet his gaze; concern written deep within them.

"Want to? No, not really," a dark chuckle escaped my lips, "but then again 'it will make for a good show'" I do my best Seto impression standing up to my full height and adopting a cold and serious expression.

"Even so... If you really don't want to do this, we can omit that from the show," Yugi smiled while caressing my arm.

"It will be okay," I smile reassuringly at him. He leaned in closer to me; placing a chaste kiss on my dry lips.

"Okay," he responded as he withdrew.

"Three minutes everyone. Take your places," Seto instructed. I rolled my eyes. Yipee.. can't wait. Yami: 21, Seto: 13. We silently made our way to our instruments hidden within the fog.

We heard the crowd's applause crashing through the blanket of mist as the guys began to pay the first chords of the first song. I left my guitar on its stand for the time being. There is no way in hell I am going to risk damaging it. I flipped my hands-free microphone on and took a deep breath.

_ All I see is shattered pieces_  
_ I can't keep it hidden like a secret_

I approach the front of the stage; emerging from the fog and revealing myself to our fans. Their screams were deafening. Ryou's voice emerged from the mist.

_I can't look away!_

I clutch my hands into fists and bring them close to my chest; leaning forward; a pained expression crossing my features.

_From all this pain in a world we made!_

I release my fists as my thumbs trace the v-shapped neckline of my bulletproof vest.

_ Everyday you need a bulletproof vest_  
_ To save yourself from what you could never guess!_

A tall menacing figure appeared in the fog. I knew who it was, but it didn't prevent the chill from racing down my spine. Bakura has a menacing appearance without the help of the fog. Yugi's voice drifted through the mist.

_Am I safe today?_

Bakura's face was serious; his piercing espresso orbs locked on me. Fuck.. His arm rose; a black metal object clutched in his hands. He pointed it directly at me. My heart skipped a beat in my chest and my breath stilled. What if he misses? He is using a live round in that fucking gun. I turned my back to him; facing the audience as I sang my next line. His queue.

_When I step outside in the wars we wage!_

The tall intimidating albino pulled the trigger. A bright flash erupting from the gun... added flash powder to enhance the theatrical effect of this..stunt.. if you can call it that. I felt a sharp piercing sensation in between my shoulder blades. My body lurched forward from the force of the bullet. I was face down on the stage struggling desperately to catch my fleeting breath. Bakura would have shot straight through my heart had I not been wearing the vest. His aim was perfect. Remind me never to get on his bad side.

All of the music ceased. Everything was still. You could hear a pin drop. The audience gaped at the scene they had just witnessed. I glanced towards them. As my eyes rapidly scanned the crowd, I saw most of them had their mouths hanging wide open, a few were teary-eyed, and a handful looked ready to murder Bakukra. I was finally able to catch my breath. I pour everything I had into the next line.

_ Our future's here and now,_

I slammed my fist down on the stage. The band started playing again.

_Here comes the countdown!_

I returned to a standing position. The fans continued their cheering. I caught a gimps of Bakura and internally smirked. He glared over his shoulder at our manager who was standing just off stage. The albino tossed the gun to him. Heh. I hope the bastard can catch. Seto reached out unceremoniously catching the gun.

A large fan hovering over the stage gently blew away the thick fog lingering on the stage. It crept across the stage like a poisonous sludge and spilled over the edge. The entire band could be seen now. Bakura's voice boomed through the theater.

_ Sound it off, this is the call!_

I picked up my guitar and spun to face the audience. All of our voices came together; harmonizing and causing a pulse of strength to radiate off of us.

_Rise in revolution!_  
_ It's our time to change it all,_  
_ Rise in revolution!_  
_ Unite and fight, to make a better life!_  
_ Everybody one for all,_  
_ Sound off, this is the call, tonight we rise!_

A blast of sparks shot out from the front of the stage.

_ Rise.  
Tonight we rise_

Another blast of sparks soared into the air; illuminating the darkened theater.

_Rise.  
Tonight we rise!_

Yugi stepped forward reaching into his pocket. He pulled out what looked like... a grenade. Ra...Seto never told me about this part! Yugi narrowed his eyes as he sung the next lyrics.

_ Like a hand grenade thrown in a hurricane,_

Yugi pulled the pin. Fuck! He pulled the pin! My eyes grew wide watching the petite guitarist throw the grenade high over the audience.

_Spinning in chaos, trying to escape the flame,_

Ryou's usually soft and meek voice roared with confidence.

_Yesterday is gone!_

A loud booming sound forced our fans to cover their ears as the grenade exploded above them. A bright flash of fire and light as bright as the sun erupted from the grenade. The fire sizzled out immediately; making way for... glitter? Are you fucking kidding me? I mentally sighed, Seto.. Yugi's voice once again rang out through the theater.

_Faster than the blast of a car bomb!_

I shift my guitar to my back as I approach the front of the stage.

_ And when the scars heal, the pain passes,_

I punch the air above me; the once darkened screen behind me lighting up. Initially, it showed a smouldering wasteland; remnants from a battle. Smoke rose from within the ruins.

_As hope burns, _

Another bright flash, this time from the screen behind me. A phoenix appeared on the screen. It's strong wings pumping steadily as it hovered.

_we rise from the ashes!_  
_ Darkness fades away!_  
_ And the light shines on a brave new day!_

I replace my guitar over my chest and return to standing between Bakura and Yugi.

_ Our future's here and now,_  
_ Here comes the countdown!_

_ Sound it off, this is the call!_  
_ Rise in revolution!_  
_ It's our time to change it all,_

Bakura and Yugi both move closer to me.

_Rise in revolution!_

We fling our arms out to our sides forming an "X" with Yugi's left and my right arm and Bakura's right and my left.

_Unite and fight to make a better life!_

I grasp their hands in a tight grip. Our joined fists rising over our heads.

_Everybody one for all,_  
_ Sound off, this is the call, tonight we rise!_

I release their hands and allow them to return to their original positions.

_ Rise._  
_ Tonight we rise_  
_ Rise._  
_ Tonight we rise!_

Marik rose to his feet. He tossed his drumsticks to Malik. The smaller Egyptian quickly moved to the drumset; replacing his taller counterpart. Marik strut over to the center of the stage next to me. He fell to his knees.

_ In a world gone mad,_  
_ In a place so sad!_

His hands flew to grasp at his scalp.

_Sometimes it's crazy_

The sun-kissed drummer crawled towards the fans on his hands and knees.

_To fight for what you believe!_

He leaned low to his right; his back arched as his chest neared the stage.

_But you can't give up,_

Marik's head snapped up; his blonde hair jerked this way and that with his jagged movements. His eyes locked on the audience.

_If you wanna keep what you love!_

He lowered his head when he leaned low to his left this time; his back arched as he reached and moved to the left. Once again his head snapped back up; eyes locked on the fans.

_(Keep what you love)_  
_ Keep what you love_

Marik rose to his feet again. I tilted my head to the side; he looked very sad and defeated. His head was drooping down; his hair hiding his eyes.

_(Keep what you love)_  
_ Keep what you love_

Marik's head lifted; he punched the air above him. His hair glided away from his face revealing the determination written across his solemn features.

_Never give up, no!_

_ Rise._  
_ Rise in revolution_  
_ Rise._  
_ Rise in revolution_

Malik placed the drumsticks down. Ryou, and Malik approached Marik, Bakura, Yugi, and I. We stopped playing; singing the end of the song acapella.

_ Everybody one for all,_  
_ Sound off, this is the call!_

_ Rise_  
_ Like we're alive_  
_ Tonight we rise_  
_ Rise_  
_ Make a better life_  
_ Tonight we rise!_

_ Rise, rise, rise in revolution_  
_ Rise, rise, rise in revolution_  
_ Rise._

The crowd roared their approval. We joined hands and bowed. What a great way to start the show. I'm not dead, but I may still torment Seto for having Bakura shoot a live round at me! Who the fuck does that? Perhaps I can get Marik or Bakura to play a prank on him. Hmmm. Something to ponder about and ask them later.

The rest of the concert went smoothly. As we made our excite from the stage, we talked excitedly about another successful concert. My eyes fell on a stack of luggage near the door. I..don't understand.

"Seto, why are we leaving now? We are not due in Los Angeles for another week," Ryou voice the question that plagued my brain as well.

"We are making another side trip before we arrive in Los Angeles. I was able to secure a concert booking in New York City. The tickets sold out within five minutes," Seto explained.

"I wish you would quit making such huge changes to our schedule," I growled.

"Don't get your panties in a bunch, Yami. We are arriving in New York early so you have time to rehears and come up with the details of the concert," Seto commented dryly.

"That is still an obscenely large amount of work to get done in only a few days," I snap, "Why don't you give it a try! Why don't you try being the headliner for a few days. I will take your job as a manager and throw a few curve-balls in your schedule. Let's see how you like it."

"I'm sure we can get it figured out," Ryou smiled, "We always do."

"We do and we will," I responded.

"That's the spirit," Joey appeared next to me and patted my shoulder.

"Fuck you, Seto." I hiss at our manager. My eyes narrow at him as I walk past him towards our luggage. I need a drink if I have to continue putting up with his bullshit.

I felt my muscles instantly relax when slim arms wrapped around my waist from behind. I glance over my shoulder to see Yugi's head resting on my back. He hummed a gentle tune; instantly soothing my frazzled nerves. I close my eyes and tilt my head back to rest against his.

"Thank you, Yugi," I whisper. I felt more than saw his head nod.

"Shall we then?" Seto rolled his eyes and pointed towards the door. I'm not sure if it was me who caused that eye roll or not. I shrug and decide to not count it as a point for me.

I picked up my luggage and helped Yugi with his, "Let's go then. No time to waste."

On the bright side, the flight from London to New York will allow for a decent length nap. Something all of us desperately need.


	63. Chapter 63 - New York Arrival

**A/N: Greetings all! Lookie! I posted another *cheers.* I do not own the songs in this one! The first one is "I Like It Loud" by Cash Cash and the second is "Stand Out," by Tevin Campbell. **

**Hope you like it! I had fun writing it! Please leave a review on your way out. *hugs all* thank you!**

The flight to New York City was surprisingly uneventful. There were no games, no pranks, really no shenanigans in general. Everyone pretty much slept. Now that they have rested, I am telling you, they are full of hell.

The limousine service that Seto hired fully stocked the bar within the limo with the most expensive champagne and liquor. Malik and Marik broke into the bar first. Joey dropped fresh strawberries into each champagneflute and poured us all a glass.

"To the success of Clash of Grey!" Joey cheered raising his glass.

"Fuck yes!" Marik's laughter reverberated through the vehicle.

"I'll drink to that," Yugi smiled sheepishly as he took a sip.

"Me too," Ryou held his glass up for the toast.

Bakura grunted his response before returning his attention back to staring out the window.

"No! Malik! Don't give Arahas any of that," Yugi squeaked squirming over towards the blonde; trying not to spill his own drink.

"Why not? He likes it," Malik giggled watching the little pink tongue dart into his glass to lap up more of the fizzy liquid.

"I don't care," Yugi wrapped his arm around Arahas and carried him back to his original position. The kitten glared at Yugi for a split second before curling up into a tight ball on Yugi's lap. Yugi's amethyst orbs traveled around in their sockets.

A flew glasses of champagne later found the limo filled with fits of laughter. Okay fine. Several glasses of champagne later if you really must know. The band decided to burst out into random songs. Clash of Grey drunken singing… quite entertaining. The only one not joining in on the frivolity was Bakura. He just continued to stare out the window; his first champagne glass rested forgotten in his hand. I wonder if he is okay.

"Eep!" Yugi squeaked falling onto my lap which sent Arahas bouncing across the limo towards Ryou. What did I miss this time? I smiled down at Yugi's joy filled face before my eyes rose to see Marik's tan fingers assaulting Yugi's exposed midsection. Yugi giggled, squeaked and squirmed as his sides were mercilessly tickled.

I couldn't help but chuckle, "Marik, show mercy.." I shift to help protect my petite lover.

"Oh no you don't, Atemu!" I felt strong hands wrap around my wrists; preventing me from moving whatsoever. I glance over my shoulder to see Joey grinning mischievously. Ra damn it! I shake my head and return my glance down at Yugi. The large amethyst orbs pleading for me to help free him.

"I'm sorry little one. I am a bit…restricted right now," I nod my head towards Joey.

"Can't…" Yugi gasped, "Breath," his giggles filled the limo. "P.." more giggles, "Please, Mariiiiik," Yugi's squeaked when Malik joined in by squeezing at his knees.

"Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Malik nearly knocked Marik on his ass allowing Yuig to gasp for the much needed oxygen his little body had been deprived of. Malik made his way to the window that separated us from the driver. "I hear the song you are playing in there! Crank it up back here! I love that song!"

The speakers in our section of the limo boomed to life. Malik wiggled back onto his seat and took a deep breath before singing the next part of the song. His body picked up the beat in no time. It swayed in his seat.

_Now move your body so the rhythm can set you free_

He slid off the seat and crawled the length of the limo towards Bakura. He knelt on his knees in front of the albino. Unimpressed espresso orbs blinked at the Egyptian. Marik pat his chest in time with the beat; simulating his heartbeat.

_Another round and we can drown out our hearts beating_

Malik shoved himself between Ryou and Bakura; his sun-kissed body laying down limply on Bakura's lap

_Just like a drug I let the music set me free  
I like it loud, I like it loud_

"How many times do I have to tell you to piss off, Malik?" Bakura snapped, "Go away."

_Now move your body so the rhythm can set you free_

Malik sat up; his light lilac orbs flickering over to Ryou. He leaned closer to the smallest albino; his hand once again patting his chest.

_Another round and we can drown out our hearts beating_

The Egyptian's body collapsed onto Ryou's lap this time. He allowed his head to fall off the albino's knee and his body to go completely limp. Arahas hissed at Malik and darted across the limo once again; this time towards Seto. He burred himself inside our manager's long white trenchcoat; his white fur almost making him completely camouflaged save for the fact he has spots.

_Just like a drug I let the music set me free_

Ryou's fingers found their way into the crazy blonde mess of Malik's hair.

_I like it loud, I like it loud  
I like it loud_

Malik's body stiffened as he sat up abruptly; startling Ryou; doe brown eyes blinked at the hyperactive Egyptian.

_You know I like it loud  
Than your old fucking sound  
You know I like it loud  
I like it loud_

Get this night off right  
And turn the bass up  
Blow my ear drums up  
Just like a firetruck  
Get this night off right  
And turn the bass up,  
Yeah, I like it loud  
I like it loud

Malik finished his little karaoke session with a wide grin plastered across his face.

"Finally you shut up. I thought I would have to fucking bind and gag you," Bakura growled.

"Kinky," Malik winked at our grouchy bass guitarist.

"Fuck you," Bakura's gaze turned back to staring outside the window as the music died down from the speakers surrounding us.

A smirk I had never seen before crossed the smallest albino's slim coral lips. A light pink dusted his cheeks as he opened his mouth.

_Open up your eyes, take a look at me _

He ran his pale fingers through is wavy thick silver hair before his hand traced down his cheek and came to rest on his slender neck.

_Get the picture fixed in your memory  
I'm driven by the rythm like the beat of a heart  
And I won't stop until I start _

Ryou's back straightened as his chin rose proudly. His warm milk chocolate colored eyes gleaming with excitement.

_To stand out  
To stand out _

He slowly leaned forward; his chin lowering towards his chest. His silver hair fell over his face. His eyes closed for a moment before slowly sliding open again. He peered at each of us through his thick silver bangs.

_Some people settle for the typical thing  
Livin' all their lives waiting in the wings  
It ain't a question of "if", just a matter of time  
Before I move to the front of the line_

Ryou slid off of his seat onto knees. He flung his arms backwards; his back arching in the most…confident and erotic way.

_Once you're watching every move that I make  
You gotta believe that I got what it takes _

Ryou stood up to his full height; his upper torso sticking completely out of the moonroof of the limo. He stretched his arms out and tilted his head back; closing his eyes as the night air played in his silken hair.

_To stand out, above the crowd  
Even if I gotta shout out loud  
'Til mine is the only face you'll see  
Gonna stand out... _

"Ryou," Seto chuckled…wait..did I just hear him chuckle?...What the fuck? "Ryou, sit that little ass of your down. Get back in here!" Ryou glided back through the moonroof and returned to his seat; his eyes falling on Seto. The next lines was confident whisper.

_'Til ya notice me _

Malik hummed a few notes while moving forward in his seat.

_If the sqeeky wheel's always gettin' the grease _

Malik's right arm started off stretched out across his chest towards the left. It slowly glided from left to right.

_I'm totally devoted to disturbing the peace _

He nodded; his smirk returning full force.

_And I'll do it all again, when I get done _

He held up one finger and winked.

_Until I become your number one _

Malik slid out of his seat once again and crawled towards…oh Ra.. Seto. I bit my lip to prevent myself from laughing. I can't wait to see his reaction to this.

_No method to the madness, _

He perched himself on Seto's lap. The slender lips pulled downward into a dangerous growl.

_and no means of escape _

"Get off of me," Seto ordered. Malik did a back bend until his hands were resting on the floor of the limousine while his rear remained firmly seated and straddling Seto's lap.

_Gonna break every rule or bend them all outta shape  
It ain't a question of "how", just a matter of when _

"I will shave your head when you sleep if you do not get your ass off of me..NOW," Seto barked.

_You get the message that I'm tryin' to send _

Malik rose from his backbend at a painfully slow rate. No doubt to further torment and tease our already pissed off manager.

_I'm under a spell, I'm in over my head _

Malik rose from his perch on Seto's lap. He darted towards the moonroof and copied Ryou's pervious action. He shoved his full torso through the moonroof to the utter dismay of our manager.

_And you know I'm going all the way to the end  
To stand out, above the crowd _

His right fist shot up in the air. We heard screams and catcalls come from the surrounding sidewalks. Well.. if they didn't know from Ryou's little stunt, they sure as fuck know who is in the limousine now.

_Even if I gotta shout out loud  
'Til mine is the only face you see  
Gonna stand out...  
'Til ya notice me _

Malik gracefully slid his way back into the limousine and back to his seat. A confident and unexpectedly seductive tone was used when Yugi started to sing.

_If I could make you stop and take a look at me  
instead of just, walkin' by _

Yugi literally crawled over me; ensuring he grazed certain sensitive parts of my anatomy. I bright blush covered my cheeks.

_There's nothin that  
I wouldn't do if it was gettin' you to notice  
I'm alive _

Yugi knelt directly under the moonroof. I would bet my guitar he's going through the moonroof, just like Ryou and Malik had done before.

_All I need is half a chance, _

His petite fingers gripped at his silk button-up shirt and yanked at it. The buttons flew off of it; landing in various parts of the limo. The owner will have fun finding those later. My mind instantly turned to complete mush as my eyes drank in the perfect completion and tone of Yugi's chest and stomach.

_a second thought, a second glance  
To prove, I got whatever it takes_

_It's a piece of cake_

Before anyone knew what happened, Yugi had launched himself through the moonroof. No…not just his chest. He practically flew through the moonroof and is now standing on the roof of the limo. Fuck, Yugi has balls. He instantly began dancing; his voice rising to fill the streets of New York; announcing our arrival to the Big Apple.

_To stand out, above the crowd  
Even if I gotta shout out loud  
'Til mine is the only face you'll see  
Gonna, stand out, staaaand out_

_Stand out!_  
_Stand out!_

_'Til mine is the only face you'll see_  
_Gonna stand out_

Yugi did a backflip into the moonroof. His petite form gliding through the opening and landing as softly and surefootedly as a cat. His head snapped up; his eyes locking on us.

_'Til ya notice me_

"Woooo! Hell yes, Yug! That's my bud!" Joey captured Yugi in an armlock. His fist making its way into Yugi's tri-colored spikes for a noogie.

Our petite guitarist was back to squirming, "Come on, Joey!"

"Let him go, Pup. We don't need you ruining his hair. If you thought the paparazzi was bad in Europe, you haven't seen anything yet. You are in New York. They are relentless."

Joey released Yugi who shook his head a few times. Yugi stretched before returning to his place next to me; his head coming to rest on my shoulder.

"Once again, an amazing performance, AIbou," I whisper in his ear.

He beamed at me, "Thank you. I live to perform."

"I know," I nodded, "One of the many reasons I chose this band to join me. One of the best decisions I have ever made," I winked at him before leaning in to brush our lips together in a gentle kiss.


	64. Chapter 64 - What is With You?

**A/N: Hello everyone! I thank you all for reading and hope you enjoy this chapter. I do not own the song. It is part of "I'll Be There" byMartin Nievera. Please feed the authoress on your way out *hugs* I appreciate all feedback, good, bad, and strange.**

I honestly did not miss this feeling. The sluggish, head-achy, and nauseated existence caused by a hangover. Yes, I relapsed. It wasn't for the reason you think. I was careless when the band went out last night and had a few too many. It wasn't because I missed the intoxicated feeling. Not in the slightest. I stared blankly at the steam rising from the black liquid inhabiting my mug. My stomach turned uneasily when I breathed in the scent of the coffee. Ra, I did not miss this feeling.

I firmly pressed the palms of my hands against my eyes; willing the blasted headache to go away. I glanced to the side where Yugi was poking his omelet around on his plate. He gave me a sympathetic smile before bringing his egg filled fork to his lips.

The entire band was fairly quiet this morning during breakfast. Each of us wallowing in our own hungover misery. My eyes flickered over to the albinos. Bakura looked ready to murder anyone who uttered one word to him. Ryou's head was down; his long bangs hiding most of his face. He was usually quiet; however..not this quiet. Ryou had been silent and reserved all morning which was not exactly like him. I wonder if his hangovers are more of a nightmare than mine are.

"Ryou?" I hear Yugi's soft voice break the silence, "Are you okay?" Oh so it wasn't just me imagining things. Ryou was acting differently. Trust Yugi to see it as well.

"Mmm," Ryou responded quietly, "I'm fine," he muttered. His lips had barely moved when he responded to Yugi's question. His head remained down; preventing us from looking into his doe like milk chocolate eyes. Instead, Ryou stood from the table and turned towards the door. Yugi jumped up from his seat and made his way over to Ryou in a matter of seconds. The guitarist blinked a few times at Ryou as he whispered something to him. Ryou turned his head away from Yugi and without responded stepped around him and continued towards the door. I watched on curiously as Yugi blocked Ryou's only exit. I could tell Yugi was worried about something. He talked in hushed tones to Ryou. Silver hair glided across his back when he shook his head. Yugi reached out to touch Ryou's face only to have his hand caught in mid-air. Ryou gripped the small wrist and moved Yugi's hand away.

"I said I'm fine," Ryou snapped stepping passed Yugi once again to take his leave. Yugi's concern filled amethyst orbs glanced down; tracing the carpet for several long seconds before returning to his seat.

I leaned closer to him and whispered, "Is he okay?"

"I don't know. I don't think he is, but he won't talk to me," Yugi's lower lip jutted out in a worried pout.

"He will come around," I assured the petite guistarist next to me.

"I hope so," Yugi plastered the fakest smiled I've ever seen onto his lips.

\/\/\/

"You are such a fucking attention whore, Atemu!" Bakura snapped; venom lacing each word that spilled from his mouth.

What.. did I do? I honestly don't think I'm an attention whore. Of course I love our fans and enjoy the attention, but I don't think I am as bad as he is claiming. I blinked at him several times; confusion written across my features.

"I don't understand. Why would you say such a thin?" I ask.

"Because it's true. What's the matter, Atemu, can't handle the truth?" Bakura's voice lowered to a growl. "You are ALWAYS the headliner. Always the one taking center stage. Always the one taking all the credit!"

"Uh.. Bakura, Atemu is the headliner of the band. That is his job," Joey pointed out.

"Oh so you are taking his side now?" the albino rounded on Joey.

"There are no sides to this. Also, from what I have recalled of the tour; at least since I have joined you, he has stepped aside plenty of times to let someone else headline for performances," Joey continued defending me. Why is Bakura attacking me like this?

"That's true, Kura," Ryou whispered.

"Not you too! You are MY boyfriend! You are supposed to stand by my side!" Bakura hissed as he launched himself at Ryou. He pinned the smallest albino to the wall; his fist making instant contact with his stomach. Joey and I pounced on Bakura and dragged him away from a gasping and coughing Ryou.

"Chill man!" Joey grabbed Bakura around the chest in an attempt to pin his arms to his sides. Bakura easily wiggled out of his grasp and turned on Joey. He pushed Joey; sending the blonde's body stumbling backwards. Joey lost his footing and fell. Bakura was on top of him getting ready to punch him. I used all of the strength I had to push him off of Joey and pin him face down on the ground. I shoved my knee into his back and did my best to pin his arms down.

"What is with you?" I asked more confused than ever. I felt Bakura's body lifting underneath me. "Yugi! go get Marik!" The tallest Egyptian is the only one strong enough to subdue Bakura. With a flash Yugi was running out the door.

"Get off of me you fucker!" Bakura snapped while raising himself. I lost my balance and fell to the side. Bakura took the chance to pin me down, "You should have left us be! We could have made it without you!" Bakura's hands found their way around my throat. I clawed his hands away and gasped for breath.

"I have no doubt about that, Bakura. You are all very talented. I didn't ask you to come along because I felt pity for you. I asked you because I wanted you to come with me. I wanted you to be my band!"

"The fuck is wrong with you!" I felt Bakura's weight be lifted off of me. Marik's arms were firmly wrapped around Bakura's; rendering him completely immobile no matter how hard the albino tried to escape.

"What has gotten your panties in a bunch?" Malik stood in front of Bakura; his eyes narrowed to mere slits.

"Piss off!" Bakura hissed. His leg flew backwards to kick Marik in the groin. The Egyptian loosened his grip just enough for Bakura to break free. He stomped away slamming the door behind him leaving a room full of a very confused band.

"What…just happened?" Marik glanced towards the rest of us. Joey grit his teeth and began retelling the entire fight to the Egyptians.

\/\/\/

The tallest albino was impossible to deal with over the last few days. We all essentially tap danced on razor blades to minimize the possibility of Bakura going ballistic. Fucking Ra the man was more moody than a woman during that time of the month.

Tomorrow is the New York concert and I am afraid to say, I'm afraid of what Bakura may do. I don't know what changed in him or what happened to him to cause this, but I am worried.  
"Penny for your thoughts?" Yugi's soft voice penetrated the depths of my thoughts and brought me back to the here and now. My eyes met large heavenly amethyst orbs. Yugi lay next to me on his stomach with his chin propped up on my shoulder. I smiled at him.

"I'm just thinking about Bakura. You know him better than I do, Yugi, what is going on?" I ask. I watch his eyebrows furrow in thought.

"I'm not sure. He hasn't acted like this in a very long time. Not since we first met him in fact," Yugi tilted his head to the side; his fingers tracing his lips.

"Is there anything we can do to calm him? Aside from possibly sedating him," I know. Horrible time to be joking.

"Sadly, that may be a realistic option if we are unable to figure out why he…" Yugi was interrupted by a rapid knocking. I shift away from him to answer the door. I was not prepared for what waited on the other side.

A shaking Ryou stood before me. His hair matted with sweat and blood. A trail of red dripped from his lip down his neck; staining his white nightshirt.

"Ryou?!" I gasp out, "What happened to you?" I reach out for his arm. He visibly flinched away from my touch.

"Ra! Ryou! Who did this to you?" Yugi wrapped his arms around the trembling albino. Quiet squeaks mixed with hiccups escaped Ryou's slightly parted, bruised and busted lips. Yugi guided Ryou into our room; sitting him on the bed. I may not be a doctor, but any idiot could tell he was on the verge of hysterics.

Yugi sat next to him; his arm circling the albino's shoulders. I knelt in front of him to get a better look at his face. Light pink and purple discolored skin formed around his left eye. The eye was bloodshot and already beginning to swell. His nose had stopped bleeding; however, the blood continued to trickle down his lip. Who the fuck did this to him?

"Did Bakura do this to you?" Yugi asked his other hand gently turning Ryou's head to face him.

"Ca.. ..can I st…stay with you tonight?" Ryou whispered in a voice so soft and shaky it threatened to break at any moment.

"Of course," I nod, "Yugi stay with him. I'm going to get some towls and warm water to clean him up." Yugi nodded; pulling Ryou closer to him with a warm and protective hug.

When I returned with the wash cloth drenched in hot water; Yugi had successfully gotten Ryou to lay down in the center of the bed. His small fingers gliding gently across the once flawless ivory skin of Ryou's face. I lowered myself onto the bed on the other side of Ryou.

Yugi held his hand out to me; a silent request for the washcloth. Yugi began to hum as he cleaned the blood off of the albino's face.

The sound of Yugi's voice causing an instant reaction within Ryou. His body relaxed; melting into Yugi's comforting and nurturing warmth. Yugi's humming turned into soft singing; just like he had done for me.

_The rainbow will end in the palm of your hand  
Don't ever let it go  
When the stars won't shine anymore  
I'll be there..._

Yugi handed me the now cool washcloth which I placed on the nightstand. I wouldn't leave this bed for anything. I want to be a source of comfort and strength for Ryou. Yugi's hand caressed the side of Ryou's cheek.

_Who knows where we'll go  
What will tomorrow bring  
When we have each other  
Just hold on tight  
We can take to the skies and fly..._

Yugi's arm wrapped around Ryou's waist. The head full of silver hair bowed until it rested just under Yugi's chin. It broke my heart to see Ryou in so much pain. He is such a gentle soul and does not deserve this.

_I'll be there for you..._

_The rainbow will end in the palm of your hand  
Don't ever let it go  
When the stars won't shine anymore  
I'll be there..._

"As will I," I whispered into Ryou's ear. I took a breath and joined Yugi in singing the last lyrics.

_I'll be there..._

I shifted closer to Ryou's body until his back rested flush against my chest. I wrapped my arm protectively around both Ryou and Yugi. I remained awake until I heard both Yugi and Ryou's breathing level out into a deep and rhythmic pattern indicating they were asleep. We will figure this out in the morning. For now, Ryou needs rest.


	65. Chapter 65 - Shatter

**A/N: Hello everyone! Work is finally starting to slow down a little bit. Had to pull a few 12 hour days in there, but I think they paid off. Here is the next chapter. I am sorry that it is a little shorter than some of the other more recent ones. I hope you still like it regardless. **

**Also, as always, I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Scream" by Adelitas Way.**

What time is it? And what is with this band and waking people up? I remove my arm from around Yugi and Ryou's waist to stretch. The pounding at the door became louder.

"Who is that?" Yugi's tired voice drifts through the darkness.

"No clue, but I'll go find out," I respond rolling out of bed. The albino let out a soft whimper.

"Shhhh, it's okay, Ryou. You are safe here," Yugi explained to Ryou as I approached the door. I blinked several times; attempting to get my vision back after the bright hallway light rendered me blind.

"Atemu," Uh oh. I know that voice. Bakura's tall form became clearer as my eyes adjusted to the light.

"What can I do for you, Bakura?" I ask in a hoarse tired voice.

"Is Ryou here?" he narrowed his eyes at me; he leaned forward against the door frame.

"Yes," I respond with a yawn.

"Well? Can I see him?" he asked.

"I don't think that would be such a good idea," I fold my arms over my chest; every muscle in my body tensing. Right now, I am the guardian of this hotel room and he is not coming in.

"That's bullocks, Atemu. Why the fuck would it not be a good idea?" he leaned even closer; his form towering over me.

"He's very upset. Just give him tonight. You can talk to him in the morning…preferably after eight," I growl. It was only then that I got a good look at the albino. He wore tight black jeans with a dark navy blue t-shirt. He had a black silk scarf wrapped around his left arm, just above the elbow. I narrowed my eyes at him.

"What?" he growled, "What are you staring at?"

"You look like you are ready for our concert…." I tilted my head to the side; my eyes roaming his body in confusion.

"So what if I am?" he snapped.

"Bakura, the concert doesn't start until much later tonight. Why would you be ready at…what ungodly hour is this?" I ask arching an eyebrow.

"4:20 am," Bakura responded, "I couldn't sleep so I decided to get dressed and practice."

"Okay, you go ahead and practice. We are going back to bed. Goodnight," I began to close the door.

"Wait, Atemu…" Bakura stepped closer to me.

"Goodnight, Bakura," I repeated myself before closing the door. I pressed hard against the door; even after I heard the lock click. There is something going on with Bakura and it is really starting to scare me. There is no way in hell I was going to let him see Ryou right now. Just no way.

\/\/\/

We were about to go on stage. Bakura looked frazzled. He was wearing the same exact outfit that he was in earlier when he decided to wake us up at 4:30 this morning. Except now, his eyes were bloodshot, his hair was a frizzy mess, and beads of sweat rolled down the sides of his face.

"Are you feeling okay?" Joey asks approaching the albino.

"Piss off. I'm fine," Bakura snapped at the blonde. He ran a hand through his thick damp frizzy hair.

"It's okay, if you are feeling ill. You could sit this one out and rest," I offer him a reassuring smile.

"You would like that wouldn't you? One less person for you to compete with. Right, Attention Whore?" his eyebrows furrowed as he shot me a venomous glare. Oh not this again. I don't have time to deal with his little temper tantrum.

"You know what, Bakura? Fuck off. I am only trying to help you. I want you healthy. But since you don't seem to care what I think, go and do whatever the fuck you want to do. I don't care anymore. I don't have time to fight with you," I snap turning to walk towards the stage. One of the stage hands handed me my guitar and helped put the hands-free microphone on.

The band silently walks onto stage; each of us taking our respective places. Yugi started playing first before the stage lights could turn on. The crowed applauded, howled, and screamed our names. Marik and I joined in with Yugi shortly after. Lastly, Bakura, Malik, and Ryou joined in; completing the sound.

_Light the gasoline  
I've got the rememdy  
To burn your memories_

Yugi and Ryou sang the next line together. Yugi glanced over his shoulder at Ryou as did I. He seemed to be doing alright. If he was shaken up over the events of the past few days, he's not showing it at all. I'm impressed.

_I don't know if it can_

I walk to the front and center of the stage.

_Never be afraid  
To live with the lies and pain  
You're never gonna be the same_

Once again, Yugi and Ryou along with Malik sang the next line.

_I don't know if you can_

I part my legs and slowly lower myself into a squatting position.

_I wanna take it too far  
Come on don't be shy_

I raise my arm over my head and point my finger down while lowering my arm down.

_I wanna make you go down down_

I jump up to my feet; clutching my hand into a fist before returning to my original position to continue playing.

_I can make you scream  
How I live my life when I have no choice  
I see it in your eyes you're crazy  
Just scream  
How it feels inside  
Let me hear your voice  
And make it loud this time it opens up my mind_

_Tell me what you see_

I hear Bakura plan a random jacked up series of notes. I arch my eyebrow and glance over my shoulder at him. What the fuck was that? Bakura shrugged and continued to play.

_I'm not your enemy  
If that's what you wanna be  
I don't know if I can  
When you scream my name  
And I take all the blame  
It's never gonna be the same_

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Bakura's arm twitch and spasm a few times. He performed a few dance maneuvers to hide the twitching and make it seem like it was all part of the show. Why is he twitching? What Is wrong with him?

_I don't know if you care  
I wanna take it too far come on don't be shy  
I wanna make you go down down_

_I can make you scream_  
_How I live my life when I have no choice_  
_I see it in your eyes you're crazy_  
_Just scream_  
_How it feels inside_  
_Let me hear your voice_  
_And make it loud this time it opens up my mind_

I take the short instrumental break to turn and grab a fast drink from my water bottle. Bakura looked worse than before the performance. He was shaking badly and if you can believe it, he looked paler than usual. He looked more ashen than anything else. I flipped my microphone off.

"Are you sure you are okay?" I whisper to him. He nodded. I clear my throat and turned my microphone back on.

_When you scream_  
_Maybe you're in denial_  
_It kills me I can see it it's on your face_  
_I can't see_  
_Now we're breaking the silence_  
_When you scream_  
_Let it go and you take it away_

Yugi took on the guitar solo like a champ. His skills with musical instruments have always left me in awe. Oh shit..he's not going to…. Before I could react Bakura held his guitar over his head and brought the instrument crashing down onto the stage. The shattered sending pieces of it flying out towards the audience. Shit! I hope no one got hurt with that move!

He went to throw what was left of the neck into the crowd. His hand was stopped by a strong tan grip wrapped around his wrist. Marik?! My eyes flickered over to the drum set where Malik had taken Marik's place. When did he switch with him? That was fast!

I heard Yugi's guitar solo hesitate as he watched Marik wrestle down Bakura.

"Keep playing," Marik bit out. His arms wrapped around Bakura's; thus pinning the albino's arms behind his back. Yugi nodded and continued to play as usual. Oh this is not good. I bit my lip before turning back to continue the song.

_I can make you scream_  
_How I live my life when I have no choice_  
_I see it in your eyes you're crazy_  
_Just scream_  
_How it feels inside_  
_Let me hear your voice_  
_And make it loud this time it opens up my mind_

_Maybe you're in denial_  
_I can make you scream_  
_I can see it it's on your face_  
_When you scream_  
_Now we're breaking the silence_  
_I can make you scream_  
_Let it go and you take it away_

Neither Marik nor Bakura rejoined us for the rest of the song. The band sounded and felt incomplete. I'm worried about Bakura. Very worried.

"Good evening, New York!" I waved to them, "We are just going to take a quick break. We shall return shortly." I hear groans fill the auditorium. "I'm sorry. We will return shortly! I promise!" With that I turned to run off stage; ensuring all of our microphones were turned off before stomping over to a restrained Bakura.

Marik had tied him to the chair. Knowing Bakura, he will break out of that in no time.

Seto stood towering over Bakura already, "What the fuck was that?!" he shouted. I jogged over to our manager.

Seto, I will take care of this. I turned; glaring at the albino, "What the fuck was that?!" I repeated Seto's question.

Espresso colored orbs narrowed at me in return. Bakura spit the blood that had been pooling in his mouth at me. It landed on my boot.

"Very attractive," I rolled my eyes and wiped my boot off before standing up straight. I approached him; squaring my shoulders, "Want to explain what that was all about? What is going on with you?"

"Nothing. I was just performing," the albino tossed his head back. A smirk crossed his lips as his arms broke free from his constraints. Fuck. The albino ran out the side door into the bustling New York night.

"Is everything okay? Where's Bakura?" Malik showered up at my side.

"He's not coming," I growled while narrowing my eyes even further at the seat Bakura had just occupied. I sighed, "Come on. We have a show to finish."

"What about bass guitar?" Malik asked.

"I will play it," Yugi offered, "If we have another one."

"We do," Seto approached Yugi holding up black and deep violet replacement.

"Okay, let's do this," Malik punched his hand and strode off towards the stage. Another sigh escapes my lips. Yes, let's get this over with.

I pause on my way out to the stage, "Seto?"

"Consider it done. I will send some people out to look for him," our manager tilted his chin up; his icy cerulean orbs softening.

"Thank you," I whisper.

He nodded, "We will find him."


	66. Chapter 66 - Help Me Fix This

**A/N: Hello all! So, I've been thinking about something. There was a story I read not too long ago where the original story was in Yugi's PoV and the author did a separate sister story written in Yami's PoV. I enjoyed seeing both sides of that coin. I am not going to do this entire story in Yugi's PoV; but, I was thinking that after this story is finished, I can add a few select chapters at the end in Yugi's PoV. So what I would like from my wonderful readers is to comment and provide me with a chapter or a list of chapters that you would like to see in Yugi's PoV. I will see what I can do! Thank you and I hope you like the chapter!**

"I hope Bakura is proud of himself!" Seto growled as he entered the hotel room.

"Why do you say that?" I ask.

"Debris from him smashing his guitar severely damaged an eye of a teenager in the front row! She will be blind if they do not repair the damage immediately! They are suing us for the cost of the surgery, related medical cost, and mental anguish!" our manager tossed a folder full of documents at me to review.

"Poor girl," I comment flipping through the pages and details of the damage to her eye, "I will cover the costs." I hand the folder back to Seto.

"No, you won't," Ryou spoke up for the first time, "It is Bakura's fault. He should pay." The usual calm milk chocolate orbs; hardened, "It's only right that he pay for the surgery." I blinked at him several times before nodding my agreement. He is right. Let's just hope Bakura will step up to the plate and take responsibility for what happened.

"Good luck with that!" Malik scoffed.

Ryou's shoulders fell; causing him to lose the edge he held a few moments prior. The albino climbed into the arm chair next to Yugi. His head fell onto Yugi's shoulders as he hid his face from the rest of the group. He was still pretty banged up from their fight the other night. Yugi was able to cover up all of the bruising with makeup the night of our concert. The fans never would have known there was a problem within the band had Bakura not flipped out on stage.

"Also!" Seto's voice cut into my thoughts, "Congratulations, the band made front page of the _New York Times _newspaper!" Our manager through the document down on the bed. On the cover was a picture of Bakura holding up his guitar just before smashing it. The look on his face was that of pure rage. The headline read, "Bass guitarist losses control on stage and renders a fan blind." Wow, the band's first bout of bad publicity. It had to happen at some point. We have actually been very fortunate so far. We have not had any bad publicity prior to this article.

"Oh she's not blind yet," Malik rolled his lavender eyes.

"No, but she will be permanently blind if they do not repair the damage today," Seto responded.

"I know this is way off topic, but, where's Marik?" Yugi arched his eyebrow; his amethyst orbs locking on the smallest Egyptian.

"Out looking for Bakura," Malik responded.

"Doesn't Seto have a group searching for him?" Joey asked.

"He does," I confirmed.

"They have been out all night searching," Seto added.

"Bakura can be nearly impossible to find when he does not want to be found. Marik knows Bakura better than anyone… other than Ryou. If anyone can find him, he can," Malik shifted away from his perch on the desk in our hotel room towards the armchair where Ryou was curled up on Yugi's lap. Malik sat on the arm of the chair near Ryou's head and ran his fingers through the long silver hair.

As if on cue, a loud thumping could be heard on the other side of the door. Fuck! It sounds like someone is going to kick the door in.

Joey stood and went to open the door. Marik appeared with a struggling Backura slung across his shoulders.

"Put me down, fucker!" Bakura snapped swinging his fists at Marik's side. The Egyptian dropped the albino unceremoniously onto the bed.

"Where have you been?" Seto snapped at Bakura, "And what was the crap that you pulled at the concert!"

"Piss off," Bakura hissed as he began to move off of the bed.

"Guess again," Marik commented calmly shoving the albino back down. Marik went to unti the bandana away from Bakura's elbow.

"No!" the tallest albino began struggling from under Marik's weight and grip.

"What's wrong, Bakura? What do you have to hide?" Marik asked while continuing to work on the tight knot.

"Nothing!" he growled.

"That's a load of horse shit if I ever heard it," Joey folded his arms and narrowed his eyes at Bakura, "We've all known you for years and it has been a very long time since you behaved like this. The last time you acted this way, you were…." Joey paused when our eyes landed on the skin just underneath the bandana. It was red, swollen, and full of small holes.

"Shooting up," Malik finished as he edged towards the bed.

"You have been doing drugs again!" Marik gripped Bakura's shoulders tightly; pinning him to the bed, "What are you on?"

"Piss off!" Bakura yelled in Marik's face.

"Fuck you, Bakura! What are you on?!" Marik demanded. The tension in the room grew at an immeasurable rate. Malik, Ryou, and Yugi shifted away from the armchair; the three approaching Bakura.

"Kura," Ryou's voice cracked. So much pain and hurt in one word. He closed his large milk chocolate eyes; a tear escaping his thick lashes. The tallest albino stopped struggling to look over at Ryou. "You promised," Ryou continued. Bakura turned away; facing the wall instead of looking Ryou in the eyes.

"What. Are. You. On?" Seto leaned over Bakura.

Espresso orbs narrowed at our manager, "Piss. Off."

"I'm sure we can guess," Malik tilted his head upwards, "your favorites were cocaine and heroin. You have not exactly been drowsy, sedated, or vomiting. You have been anxious, paranoid, and experience convulsions, I'm going to say you are on cocaine. Right?" The albino's espresso orbs did not move off of a specific spot on the wall behind Seto. If he could stare at that spot any harder, he would have burned a hole into the wall.

"I think you hit the mark dead on, Malik," Marik commented; his tan fingers tracing the injection points on Bakura's arm.

"Kura," Ryou's soft voice forced the albino to face the pain filled eyes, "You promised you wouldn't do drugs again. Why did you start?"

"I don't know," Bakura answered; his eyes moving away from his look-a-like, "I missed it, I guess."

"You missed it! How could you miss it when you have me! How could you miss it when you have all of us! How could you miss it when we have been so busy with band duties?" Ryou shrieked; his voice going up several decibels.

"I don't know," Bakura responded.

"You don't know! Well guess what! Those drugs and that stunt you pulled just cost us! It cost you!" He held the newspaper up to Bakura's face; the document so close it almost touched the albino's pointed nose, "You will pay to have this girl's eyesight restored to normal!"

"Oh that's bollocks. She probably just wants attention. I doubt she is even hurt," Bakura snorted.

"Fuck Bakura! How can you be so selfish! It is your fault this poor girl is in the hospital about to loser her sight! Don't you care about anyone but yourself?" Ryou snapped. We all blinked at him surprised that he had cursed and surprised by his behavior. "It is time you took responsibility for your actions!"

"Ryou," Bakura stared at the smallest albino in shock.

"No! Don't 'Ryou' me! I'm done with you and your shit!" Ryou's voice hitched; tears streamed down his cheeks. "I'm done." He repeated in a whisper as he turned and ran out the door.

"Ryou! No!" like lightening, Bakura was on his feet running towards the door.

"No!" Marik grabbed at Bakura's arms; preventing him from following Ryou, "Leave him be. He will come around."

"I need him, Marik! I can't let him go!" Bakura hissed.

"Then you know what to do," Marik released Bakura's arms.

"Fuck that," Bakura scoffed. Oh this is not good.

\/\/\/

I was awoken by a cold hand covering my mouth. I felt my heart begin to pound in my chest and my throat constrict in fear. I begin to squirm; trying to free myself from the icy fingers.

"Calm the fuck down, Atemu. It's just me," a light was flicked on. The small flame casting light across Bakura's face.

I pulled his hand away from my mouth, "What are you doing here?" I glanced to my side to see Yugi still asleep, "And how did you get in?"

"I picked the lock," he responded helping me out of bed, "I need your help."

"How the hell can I help you?" I asked; my hands finding their way to my hips.

"Please, help me fix this. I can't lose Ryou and the band has worked so hard to become successful. I'm sorry for everything I said to you. Please help me," Bakura looked at me with large pleading dark eyes, Please."

I sighed. I have a few ideas of how he can fix this, but they are a long shot. I guess starting somewhere is better than not doing anything.

"Atemu?" Bakura's voice interrupted my thoughts. My eyes focused on him again, "So are you going to help me?"

I nodded, "Yes."

\/\/\/

Bakura dragged me out that very minute to help him make amends for everything he had done. Our first stop was a florist where he purchased 15 yellow roses along with a teddy bear. He also ordered 150 red roses to be delivered to the hotel.

I large yawn escaped my lips before I took another sip of coffee, "Are you ready?"

"What time is it?" he asked.

"Almost seven," I respond.

"Perfect," he smirked, "let's go."

\/\/\/

Bakura and I waited outside of the hospital room. We heard the doctor inform the patient and her mother that the girl had visitors.

"Who? We aren't expecting anyone," the mother snapped.

"They requested not to be announced. They wanted to come see Bridget," the doctor informed the two.

"Tell them to go away!" the mother scolded the doctor, "We are not interested in the press. We already gave our report to them. We have no more to say."

"It's not the press ma'am," the doctor reassured her.

"Then who is it?" she snapped once again. Oh that poor doctor. He did not deserve to be treated like that. He was only doing what we asked him to do.

"Come in guys," the doctor called us in. I stepped into the room first. A fiery redhead which must be the mother sat in the chair next to the hospital bed where a young woman in her late teens lay with one of her eyes covered by a bandage.

"You!" the woman screamed. She stood protectively in front of her daughter's hospital bed when she saw Bakura enter the room. "Get out!"

"Please," I bow to her, "We have come to make amends." I elbowed Bakura forward. He growled quietly at me before walking forward. He took a yellow rose from the bouquet in his arms and handed it to the mother. She blinked at him surprised as he handed the rest of the bouquet and the teddy bear to the young lady in the bed.

"I'm very sorry you were injured during our concert. It was my fault. As such, I have covered all of your medical expenses for the surgery, your hospital stay, and I provided them enough to cover your follow-up check-ups and medication," Bakura lowered his eyes and bowed his head. "I am sorry."

"The doctor mentioned that you will need another surgery in a few months to fully recover the vision in your eye. Bakura has already covered the cost of that surgery as well," I added.

The youth breathed in the scent of the roses, "Thank you for coming to see me personally. I appreciate it and I forgive you. Thank you for covering the expenses."

"But what about the mental anguish payments," the mother added.

"Drop it mother! He has provided more than we asked for by covering up the follow up check-ups and even the cost of the next surgery," Bridget sighed, "He even came personally. He could have just dealt with it over the phone or through lawyers, but no he is here and so is Yami! The headliner of Clash of Grey!" she squeaked in excitement. A bright blush covered my cheeks. "Can I please have both of your autographs?" she asked.

"Sure," Bakura responded searching his pocket for a pen.

"Here," Bridget smiled handing him the pen resting on the side table. Bakura grunted before writing his name down on a piece of paper.

He tossed me the pen, "Thanks." I signed my name before handing it to Bridget."

"On behalf of the band, we all offer our apologies for what happened and we would like you to join us for dinner. When do you get out of here?"

"Tomorrow afternoon," she beamed at me.

"Perfect, we can pick you up directly from the hospital if you wish," I smiled. She nodded excitedly at us.

The albino bowed once more to Bridget, "We will see you tomorrow then."

"See you then!" Bridget waved us farewell.

"Take care boys," her mother hollered after us. Well, that turned out better than I had expected. Now to tell Seto, we are staying in New York another day and a half. He won't be too thrilled as that leaves us with very little time to prepare for the Los Angeles concert, but in this case, I think it is worth it.


	67. Chapter 67 - Drifting

**A/N: Hello everyone! Thank you for reading and supporting this story! I hope you enjoy the chapter and please leave a review on your way out. Some feedback would be very appreciated *hugs everyone and offers cookies.***

"What do you mean 'postpone the flight?" Seto narrowed his cold cerulean orbs at me.

"Exactly what I said. Postpone the flight," I snapped. It has been a very long morning and Seto's behavior is not helping my mood. Being woken up so early by Bakura, dragged all over creation including the hospital, and dealing with Bakura's withdrawal symptoms including irritability are not a good recipe for a great morning.

"Why?" Seto leaned up against the door frame.

"The girl that was injured during our concert?" I began.

"Yes, what of her?" he prompted me to continue.

"We invited her to have dinner with the band. Make reservations at one of the finest restaurants in New York. We are taking her there tonight. We can leave for Las Angeles tomorrow." Seto released a sigh and pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Considering you went to see her and invited her to a dinner, that may help the band's reputation after the concert fiasco," his hand fell back to his side, "So be it. You realize that the Los Angeles concert is tomorrow?"

"Yes. It will be rough, but I know we can pull it off. If you prefer, we can fly to Los Angeles after the dinner tonight," I arch an eyebrow at our manager. Seto pursed his lips in thought.

"That would be better," he nodded.

"We will do that then. Make the arrangements," I turn to leave.

"Please?" He snapped.

I sighed and rolled my eyes, "Please, Seto. Will you make the arrangements?" Yami: 21, Seto: 13. I know… I should be polite. Manners can be difficult to remember after the morning I had. Seto nodded his agreement with a grunt. "Thank you." I smile at him over my shoulder before returning to the room I shared with Yugi.

"Atemu?" Yugi greeted me with a hug and a confused expression.

"Morning my little Rock Angel," I returned his hug.

"Did you send me roses?" he asked. "A crazy amount of roses were delivered not too long ago. The only note with them was said 'I'm sorry' but it didn't have a signature."

"No, I'm sorry I didn't. Bakura sent Ryou roses. I knew Ryou would still be here with you so we had them delivered to our room," I gave him a peck on the lips. He pouted at me. Okay. He really seems to want roses. Note to self, send Yugi roses at some point in the very near future.

"They are from Bakura?" my eyes focus behind Yugi to see a red-eyed shaking Ryou.

I nod, "Yes, they are all from him. To you."

"He can shove them all up his ass. I want nothing to do with him," a tear ran down Ryou's cheek. The smallest albino looks so angry and hurt. Not that I blame him. I just hope he will forgive Bakura. The silver haired thief is a selfish bastard; however, it does not take rocket science to see these two belong together.

I approached Ryou and wrapped him in a comforting hug, "He is trying to make amends with you. He is sorry for relapsing."

"I am done, Atemu. If you like him so much, why don't you date him!?" Ryou sniffed before pushing me away.

"Come on Ryou," Yugi began.

"No!" the albino screamed as he slammed the bathroom door. Shortly after, Yugi and I heard the bathtub water running.

\/\/\/

We all arrived at a five star Japanese restaurant just before our reservation; except Bakura. The silver haired albino was nowhere to be found. Ryou huffed and rolled his eyes muttering something along the lines of not being surprised.

We stood outside of the restaurant awaiting Bridget's arrival. While we waited, we were surrounded by paparazzi. The reporters each nearly shoved their microphones down our throats just to get a comment all the while the photographers practically blinded us with the continuous flashing from their cameras.

"Yami! Yami! Over here! What do you have to say about Bakura's behavior?" one reporter reached over the ropes shoving her microphone towards me.

"Is Bakura to be kicked out of the band?" another asked me.

"Ryou, Bakura is your boyfriend. Is it over between you two?" another asked our soft spoken albino. Poor Ryou looked like he would shatter at any minute. He turned his head away from the reporter. His head tilted downward; his bangs successfully hiding his sorrow filled milk chocolate orbs.

"Marik! As the band's second bad boy, what do you think of what Bakura did? Do you wish you would have thought of it first?" Where are all of these reporters coming from? They are just crawling out of the woodwork!

A beautiful white stretch limo pulled up directly in front of the restaurant. Did Bakura schedule a limo for Bridget? I don't recall talking to him about that. A nicely dressed driver stepped out of the limo and pulled open the door for his passengers. A sleek black dress shoe attached to a long slim leg covered in slacks emerged from the limo followed by a head full of long spikey silver hair. Bakura. The albino was in a full suit! Holy fuck! Bakura bowed towards the open limousine door and held his hand out. A pale slim hand with a diamond bracelet accepted his offered hand. A girl with beautiful curly red hair appeared next to Bakura. Bridget. So he actually went to pick her up. Very classy. She was dressed in a simple yet elegant green dress. Diamonds adorned her slim wrist, her long neck, and her ears. She also had a silken eye-patch covering the eye she just had surgery on. I wonder if Bakura purchased the dress and diamonds for her. I shrugged and approached the two.

"I'm glad to see you showed up," I whispered to Bakura.

"Why wouldn't I?" Bakura growled.

I offered a small smile to the albino, "Because of Ryou."

Bakura visibly gulped, "Is he still mad at me?"

"That is an understatement," I whispered. I saw his head bow briefly before shoving his emotions aside to be hidden by his usual rough and confident appearance.

"Bridget!" I greeted our guest with a warm hug, "I'm so glad you could join us!"

"Thank you for inviting me. I'm happy to be here," she returned my hug.

"Please allow me to introduce you to the other band members," I place my hand on the small of her back and guide her over to the others. "The two Egyptians there are Marik and Malik. The guy there that looks similar to Bakura is Ryou, and that is Yugi. Everyone, this is Bridget." The group waved to her. She smiled excitedly.

"I know who you all are. I'm such a big fan. Thank you for inviting me to dinner," she beamed at them.

"Thank you for coming and for your support," Yugi returned her bright smile as he wrapped his arms around her.

The media had a field day when Bridget and Bakura joined us in front of the restaurant. They knew exactly who she was.

"Bridget! Bridget! Bridget! Are you still upset with the band?" one reporter asked her.

"Bridget, are you going to sue the band?" another asked.

"Bridget, are they bribing you to not sue them?" another piped up. The red head's forehead wrinkled up and the corners of her red painted lips were pulled down. She rounded on the reporter; her vivid green eye flashing dangerously.

"I would like to take a page out of Bakura's book. That is BOLLOCKS! They did not bribe me for anything. And what happens between the band and myself is none of your business…so piss off!" she snapped. My mouth fell open; my eyes glued to our red headed fan and the stunned paparazzi.

After several long seconds of silent paparazzi and numerous camera flashes, Yugi wrapped his arm around Bridget's and guided her inside.

"It looks like you are rubbing off on her," Marik chuckled poking the albino in the ribs.

"Fuck you," Bakura snapped as he entered the restaurant.

"What did I say?" Marik turned to me with a shrug.

I smiled, "Give him a break, Marik. He has had a rough week."

"No excuse," Marik remarked folding his arms over his chest, "Oh well. Shall we?" he asked. I nodded and followed him inside.

I felt my heart sink when I approached the table. Bakura and slid into the seat that was beside Ryou. The smallest albino stood and moved to the empty chair between Yugi and Marik. He really is trying. I just wish Ryou could see it. With a sigh, I made my way to sit between Yugi and Bakura.

"He won't even look at me," Bakura leaned into me; "What else can I do?"

"Give him time," I recommend.

"That won't work. If I give Ryou time, he will think that I don't care about him," deep espresso stared down at the table cloth.

"Then keep trying," my hand squeezes his tense shoulders.

"Are you ready to order?" the green haired waitress asked; her slim form hovering over my shoulder.

Fuck. I have not even looked at the menu. I glanced down quickly and just pointed at a random item before handing her the menu. I'm not sure what I even ordered.

"Thank you," she scribbled down my order and accepted my menu. Her grey eyes turned towards Bakura, "And for you?"

"I'm not hungry," Bakura responded still looking at the table.

"You should eat something," I prompted him to order.

"No," Bakura shook his head, "I don't want anything."

"Okay. Let me know if you change your mind," the waitress commented and moved on to Joey.

"I'll share with you," I offered with a smile.

"It looks like you randomly pointed at something. Do you know what you ordered?" he asked. A bright blush covered my cheeks as I shook my head. "You ordered Awabi." Ah. So I ordered the Abalone. I've had it once before and it wasn't bad. I'm glad I didn't order something that I couldn't eat.

"Do you want to share it?" I asked again.

"No," he responded; the espresso orbs glancing off into the distance away from the table and away from Ryou. My eyes flickered over to Bridget who was smiling and laughing at something Malik had just said. I glanced over my shoulder next to see the paparazzi eating up the whole scene at the dinner table. I'm sure speculations will probably flying. How much did we pay her? Is she sleeping with one of us? Whose baby is she carrying? Will Ryou and Bakura ever get back together? I can just see the headlines now. My eyes then moved over to Ryou who was staring blankly at the tea light candle in front of him. His eyes looked hallow and unliving. It is eerie and not right. This needs to be fixed. But how?

\/\/\/

After the dinner, we all bid Bridget farewell. Bakura gave her his personal cell phone number and requested she contact him with updates. She happily agreed. We dropped her off at home on the way to the airport where the jet awaited.

Ryou curled up in a seat across of Yugi and I. Bakura silently approached the seat next to Ryou. Cold milk chocolate orbs landed on the albino. It took everything I had to prevent my jaw from dropping when Bakura… the tough, quick witted, stealthy, bastard visibly curled in on himself by wrapping his arms protectively around himself.

"Get away from me," Ryou snapped.

"Please Ryou, I want to talk to you," Bakura pleaded.

Ryou stood and shoved Bakura towards the back of the jet, "Sit back here away from me! I don't want to talk to you! What is the point! You are selfish, you don't listen, and you lie!"

"Ryou," Malik touched the smallest albino's arm. Ryou pulled away from the Egyptian's grasp.

"Piss off. All of you," Ryou growled. He turned on his heel and went to find a secluded seat. Did these two just switch places? This is so strange!

"Ryou," Yugi's gentle voice brought the albino's cold gaze down on him, "Please go talk to Bakura."

"What is it about 'piss off' do you all not understand?!" Ryou shrieked, "Fine! FUCK OFF AND LEAVE ME ALONE! Is that better? Leave me the fuck alone!" Yugi winced at the hurtful tone Ryou had just used. Yugi returned to his seat next to me; nuzzling his head into my chest. The band is going to fall apart if this keeps going. Ra help us.


	68. Chapter 68 - Tamed

**A/N: Greetings everyone! I'm sorry it took me so long with this update. Hopefully, this chapter will help make up for the past few. *bites lip* I hope. **

**I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Animal I Have Become" by Three Days Grace. Thank you all for your continued support. I hope you enjoy the chapter. Please do not forget to review. Your thoughts are always appreciated.**

The flight so far from New York to Los Angele has been long. The atmosphere is unbelievably tense; filled with awkward chatter between the band members. Nothing like the other flights where we would relax or play games. Ryou remained isolated and refused to speak to anyone including Yugi. Honestly, I'm worried. Not just for the band's survival but for Ryou and Bakura's well-being. The band members have become such a big part of my life; each of them holding a special place in my heart.

"What are you thinking about?" Yugi's large heavenly violet orbs appeared directly in front of me.

A small smile crossed my lips, "The band. Ryou and Bakura particularly."

Yugi nodded; sadness flickering behind his eyes, "They have fought before, but nothing like this."

"Essentially, you found yourself a band of basket cases," I glance up to see Joey leaning on Yugi's chair.

"Oh?" I inquire; requesting him to continue.

"Each of the band members comes with a past and deep rooted issues," he continued; his honey brown eyes meeting Yugi's violet. I catch another flash of sadness flash through Yugi's eyes before he nodded his agreement.

"It's true," my little rock angel confirmed.

"So do I. You will not find me judging anyone," I folded my arms over my chest; arching an eyebrow.

"You already know of Yugi's separation anxiety and his self-destructive tendencies with cutting," Joey rested a hand on the guitarist's shoulder before continue, "but you know nothing of the others."

"I'm listening," I allow my hands to fall to my lap; my eyes never breaking their hold on Joey.

"Take Malik for example, before he started dating Marik and before the guys started a band, he was a male escort and sex addict," Joey swallowed, "He was a prostitute. He did it to survive. At some point there was a huge fight with his father and Malik was disowned by him. His sister, Ishizu, helped him out as often as she could while they were growing up, but it wasn't enough. Thus he went into prostitution to survive. As you can tell, he is still a bit of a sex addict, but Marik has been able to keep him under control."

My eyes drift over to Malik. Poor guy…. I sigh and return my gaze to Joey.

"You said no judgements!" Joey growled at me.

"I'm not judging anyone, Joey. I feel bad for him. He did what was needed to ensure he survived. That is admirable."

The blonde rag mop of hair shifted as Joey nodded, "Marik and Bakura were both heavy into drugs. Crystal Meth was Marik's favorite. Cocaine was Bakura's. Unfortunately, they relapse every so often. Each time they give it up, they are able to go longer without it. Bakura has been clean for years. Hopefully they will be able to completely give it up soon."

"I hope so too," I chance a small smile at Joey. My pathetic attempt at showing him I am still not judging any of them. They are my friends. Their pasts made them who they are today.

"Yugi has self-destructive tendencies with his cutting, however, Ryou is different. Yugi never had the intention to kill himself; Ryou on the other hand, battled depression for a very long time. Ryou's mother and father are both still alive, but they might as well be dead. They traveled so often, Ryou essentially raised himself. His parents moved him from England to Japan and went on their own selfish adventures leaving him utterly alone. Ryou became depressed. The depression only became worse when he was bullied due to his appearance and accent. He tried to commit suicide several times and was always found by someone. He has been much better since he joined up with Bakura, Yugi, Malik, and Marik in the band. I'm worried about Ryou due to this fight with Bakura."

"You don't need to be. I'm fine," Ryou appeared next to Joey; his normally soft and friendly milk chocolate orbs hardened with rage, "I'm not going to commit suicide. I am fine."

"Ryou, Bakura really is sorry. What will it take for him to show you how sorry he is and how much he cares?" I sigh and tilt my head to the side; curiosity raging within me. I watch as his mlik chocolate orbs soften momentarily before the hardness returns.

"There is nothing he can do," his voice was cold and hallow. He turned on his heel and walked back to his original isolated seat. That couldn't be true. There has to be something that can be done to get these two back together.

Yugi shook his head saddened, "I don't believe that. They belong together."

"Yami," Seto approached us looking tense, "The band isn't going to have time to rehears at the venue in Los Angeles. We land just in time for the concert."

"We will manage, Seto. Don't worry," I smile at our manager which does little to relax him. He shakes his head with a sigh before returning to his seat.

"Atemu, we are doing this song for the last song of the concert," Bakura dropped a booklet of sheet music on my lap. I glance down and read the title before nodding to him, "Yes."

"Please let me take the headliner position for that song," Bakura's dark espresso orbs pleading for me to say yes. How could I refuse those pleading eyes?

I nod, "Sure, you can take that one."

To my shock and utmost surprise, I found myself in a bone crushing hug,. Bakura's strong pale arms wrapped tightly around my torso, "Thank you," he whispered into my ear.

"You're welcome," I smiled at him when he pulled away and returned to his seat. My attention turned back to Joey, "So what about you?"

"Me? I had an abusive father growing up. Initially, I turned into a thief and a bully. Eventually, I ended up becoming an alcoholic. Yugi and the others helped me find a job, move out of my old man's place with my sister, and start over again."

"I'm glad to hear you were able to start again. You should be proud of yourself," I smile at him.

"I am!" Joey puffed his chest out.

"Basically, Atemu," Malik plops down on my lap, "You have a band of basket cases just like yourself!"

"And I am perfectly happy with my band of basket cases," a smirk spreads across my lips as I shift Malik to a more comfortable spot on my lap, "I told you, I will not judge others. I am the last person that should judge anyone." It is nice to know everyone's history. Upon hearing their past and knowing that they have all overcome unimaginable hurdles in their lives, I admire them even more know. They should all be proud of how far they have come. This band is amazing, and I can't let it fall apart.

\/\/\/

It turns out there was a very specific reason why Bakura wanted to headline this specific song. I smirked at him as he filled me in on the details of the performance he had thought of and his plan.

"By all means, go for it!" I place my hand on his shoulder and give a supportive squeeze. A weak smile plays at the corner of his lips; never fully making it all the way across. "Whatever you need, let me know."

"Thank you. I appreciate your support and assistance," he disappeared into his dressing room to get ready for the concert. Ra, I hope this works.

\/\/\/

The audience cheered as we finished the last song. The lights dimmed; shrouding the stage in darkness while it was set up for the last song. I silently walked over to where Bakura usually stands and take my place. Bakura took center stage. Once we were all situated, large cages were lowered around us. Marik and Yugi started playing the song first. Ryou, Malik, and I joined in right away.

The lights came on revealing all of us in cages. The albino was inside the cage located at the front and center of the stage. A glance to the side revealed a shocked Ryou. He had not been informed that Bakura and I were switching places for this performance. He grit his teeth and replaced the surprise written across his features with a 'I care not' expression. Bakura leaned up against the side of the cage; his head was down; and his long black trench coat brushed the ground at his feet. He adjusted his hands free microphone closer to his lips and began to sing.

_I can't escape this hell  
So many times I've tried_

Bakura pushed off from the side of the cage and turned towards the audience. His slim fingers grasped the bars in front of him as he leaned forward. He arched his back and opened his legs; giving him a defensive caged animal appearance.

_But I'm still caged inside  
Somebody get me through this nightmare_

Bakura's slim fingers moved from the bars and were lost in his thick silver mass of hair. He tilted his head back.

_I can't control myself_

His head snapped to the front; his dark espresso orbs looking directly in front of him. He lifted one leg and stepped it gracefully through the cage bars. Half of his body still within the cage; the other half free.

_So what if you can see the darkest side of me?  
No one will ever change this animal I have become_

His hands gracefully traced the bars upward; as high as his arms could reach. He arched his back; thrusting his hips forward as he emerged completely from the cage. His head fell backwards; the long silver hair cascading down his back.

_Help me believe it's not the real me  
Somebody help me tame this animal  
(This animal, this animal)_

He approached the center of the stage. His head falling to one shoulder and rolling to the other. One of his hands rested on his lower abdomen. His fingers clutched at the hem of his shirt; raising the article of clothing to just under his ribs. The audience was mesmerized by Bakura. Their hungry eyes locked on him; begging for more.

_I can't escape myself  
(I can't escape myself)_

_So many times I've lied  
(So many times I've lied)_

He allowed the hem of his shirt to fall back to his hips once again. He turned on his heel and strode over to the large cage around Ryou and the keyboard. He clutched at the bars; daring to stick his head inside. Cold chocolate orbs glared at him; ordering him to back away.

_But there's still rage inside_

Ra, brave man. Bakura dared to step into the cage with Ryou.

_Somebody get me through this nightmare_

He held his hand out to Ryou who merely glanced at it. Ryou didn't move towards Bakura. He continued to play the keyboard.

_I can't control myself_

Bakura eased his way behind Ryou. He rested his hands on the smallest albino's shoulders. The hands ghosting down his shoulders to his hands. He grabbed Ryou's hands; preventing him from playing which earned him a glare from Ryou.

_So what if you can see the darkest side of me?  
No one will ever change this animal I have become_

He spun Ryou around to face him.

_Help me believe it's not the real me  
Somebody help me tame this animal I have become_

Before Ryou could protest, Bakura pulled him out of his own cage and towards the front of the stage. A smirk passed my lips. If this didn't work, I don't know what else would.

_Help me believe it's not the real me  
Somebody help me tame this animal_

He wrapped his arms around Ryou; nuzzling the alabaster skin of his neck.

_Somebody help me through this nightmare  
I can't control myself  
Somebody wake me from this nightmare  
I can't escape this hell_

A bright blush covered Bakura's entire face. He reached into the pocket of his trench coat. Espresso locked with milk chocolate as Bakura lowered himself; kneeling before Ryou.

"Ryou," he began, "I love you more than life itself. I am sorry for my behavior and I am sorry that I hurt you. Please forgive me and," he swallowed as the hand that disappeared into the pocket emerged with a black box. He flipped the lid, "Will you do me the honor of spending the rest of your life with me? Will you marry me?"

Shocked milk chocolate grew to the sizer of saucers. Ryou's covered his gaping mouth with trembling hands. We continued to play the song in a loop while Bakura awaited Ryou's response.

A tear slid down Ryou's cheek as he blinked unbelieving at Bakura. Ryou adjusted his microphone and with a giggle announced, "Yes!"

Bakura jumped up; his arms once again encirceling Ryou. He spun the smallest albino in circles a few times before crushing their lips together in a kiss so passionate, it put the 'happily ever after' kisses to shame.

The tallest albino placed Ryou back on his feet before sliding the ring onto Ryou's finger. My heart jumped with excitement. I am so happy for Bakura and Ryou. The audience erupted into an ear-piercing cheer. Bakura punched the air as he continued to sing only Ryou joined him to finish off the song.

_(This animal, this animal, this animal, this animal, this animal, this animal, this animal)_

_So what if you can see the darkest side of me?_  
_No one will ever change this animal I have become_  
_Help me believe it's not the real me_  
_Somebody help me tame this animal I have become_  
_Help me believe it's not the real me_  
_Somebody help me tame this animal_  
_(This animal I have become)_

Another ear-piercing cheer rose from the crowd as the lights dimmed and the curtain fell around us. I feel like I can fly…or at least float on air from excitement. They are back together again! Just how they should be.

\/\/\/

"Seto!" the excitable Egyptian bounced in his seat.

"What, Malik?" Seto flipped through several documents on the way to the hotel after the concert.

"We couldn't help but notice how close we are to a certain amusement park…" Malik began, a large grin plastering itself to his face.

Seto arched his eyebrow, "Yes, so we are."

"Let's all go!" Malik balled up his fists and continued bouncing in his seat.

"No. We are not going. We have a lot of work to do," Seto commented flatly.

"Oh, please, Seto! It would be so much fun," Yugi urged.

"It would be," Joey poked at Seto's ribs.

"Knock it off pup!" Seto snapped, "I said no!"

"I think they deserve a break," Joey folded his arms over his chest.

Cold cerulean narrowed as they glanced around the limo; falling onto each of us in turn. When they came to me, I tilted my chin upward and smirked.

"Even you may have fun," I added in.

"I don't know if he knows how to have fun," Marik chuckled.

"I do," Seto commented dryly.

"Prove it! Let's all go," Bakura smirked; his arm snaking its way around Ryou's waist.

Our manager let out an long exasperated sigh, "Fine, we'll go tomorrow. How do you propose we do this without being recognized?"

"Disguises, we all have one. I guess you can say it is our 'Peter Parker' looks," I laughed.

"So be it," Seto ran his fingers through his hair before returning to his work.

I took my phone out to send a text message, 'Hey, we are going to Disneyland tomorrow. Are you able to meet us there?'

My phone vibrated in my hand when I received the response, 'I can try. I would need to fly essentially all night.'

'Please? I know you will have fun there. Plus you can sleep on the jet,' I urged.

Another vibration from the digital device in my hand, 'I've always wanted to go. I'll be there!'

"Excellent! I will see you then!' I large sneaky grin crept across my lips.

"What are you so excited about?" Ryou asked tilting his head at me.

"You'll see," was my only response, "Just wait."


	69. Chapter 69 - Disneyland

**A/N: Hello all! Thank you so much for reading and a special thanks to those who have left reviews. I appreciate it so much! I apologize that it took a while to get this chapter out. My internet has been down. :( But it's up now! Yay!**

**Massive disclaimer: I DO NOT OWN DISNEYLAND OR ANY OF THE RIDES I MENTION IN THIS CHAPTER. I ALSO DO NOT OWN THE RESTAURANT MENTIONED IN THIS CHAPTER. EVERYTHING IS OWNED BY DISNEY! Words in italics are parts of rides or things I have heard Disneyland cast members say. Once again, I do not own them. I am not being paid for this story nor this chapter. It was written for pure enjoyment for me and for my readers. **

**Now that that is out of the way.. on to the chapter! I really hope you enjoy it.**

Getting ready for Disneyland was a huge event for the entire band. Of course we wanted to go and enjoy ourselves. We didn't want to be mobbed every step of the way by our fans. So.. we needed disguises. We each got up early in order to figure out our disguises.

I was somehow able to force my gravity defiant tri-colored hair into a wig cap. The wig I chose was short spikey and black. I still have some of the blue contacts left, so I just used those. I also dug out the leather wrist band that Jaden gave me to hide my ankh tattoo. Yugi gave me one of his studded leather wrist bands to cover my Eye of Horus tattoo. I pulled on dark blue jeans, a crimson sleeveless shirt, and my favorite boots.

Yugi chose the same disguise as the one he used in Cairo, Egypt which consisted of brunet hair and green contacts. I felt my hearts sink a little when he covered those beautiful heaven kissed amethyst in exchanged for green. Don't get me wrong. Green eyes are beautiful. I'm not saying they aren't. It's just… Yugi's eyes are special. When you look into them, it makes you feel like you are swimming through a nebula or some other kind of heavenly body drifting through space. If you are not careful, you could lose yourself in those eyes. I know I have a few times. Anyway, back to the topic of Yugi's disguise. Once his eyes were covered and he had the wig on, he looked nothing like himself. He dressed in blue jeans and a white t-shirt, and white tennis shoes.

"Woah! Shrimp, you look nothing like you!" Marik draped his sun-kissed arm tightly around Yugi's neck and clutched his hand into a fist; getting ready to give Yugi a nooggie.

"No, Marik! Don't ruin the wig," I grab onto his wrist to stop him.

"Woops… sorry," Marik smiled releasing Yugi's head.

"Thank you!" Yugi smiled brightly at me. I turned my eyes back to the Egyptian.

"You can give him a noogie later," I smirk at Marik before winking at Yugi.

"Oh gee…thanks, Atemu.." Yugi rolled his eyes before circling the blond, "And look at you! You look good."

Marik wasn't using a wig; however, his usually long blonde unruly hair was pulled back into a very low pony tail. Honestly, I think he looks better with it sticking all over the place, but this works for Disneyland. His usual hair style is too recognizable. The Egyptian's dark lilac colored eyes were covered by dark brown contacts. He wore jeans and a dark gold almost copper colored sleeveless shirt which put his muscles on full display for anyone who liked a well-toned figure to drool at. His outfit was finished off with his favorite combat boots.

Malik decided to go with a brunet wig and green eyes as well. He didn't realize Yugi had done the same. Once Malik was dressed, he looked like Yugi's tanned twin. They really look like they are related. Malik wore tight jean shorts and a sleeveless lavender t-shirt. I blink at the blonde's outfit.

"You know you are going to be cold right?" I ask him with a smirk.

"It won't be that cold!" he just shrugged.

"True, Southern California is fairly warm in early spring; however, it's nothing compared to the heat in Egypt," I shrug, "I honestly think you will be cold."

Malik signed, "Fine, I'll put jeans on." The blonde went back to his room to do a quick wardrobe change before coming back to wait in our room for the others.

Bakura and Ryou took quite a bit of work to say the least. Seto essentially ordered us to give them a fake tan as their albino features would blow our cover. Bakura was fit to be tied when Seto made that a condition of going to Disneyland. Ryou gave him small kisses all over his face before a passionate kiss on the lips in order to calm him down. It was only after Ryou 'convinced' him to go along with it that he sat still and let us apply the fake tanner. I was genuinely worried that the lotion would turn them orange and was pleasantly surprised when it didn't. When we were done, they both had a gorgeous bronze tan; making their skin look similar to mine, but not as dark as Marik and Malik.

"I hate this," Bakura growled staring at his no longer albino hands.

"Don't worry, Kura. It comes off," Ryou gave him a warm and comforting smile.

Bakura chose a raven colored wig and dark green contacts. The contacts melded very nicely with his espresso colored orbs. With how dark his natural eye color is, the green could not fully hide it. So instead of ending up with a light green like he had chosen, he eyes were a very dark evergreen with bits of brown. Bakura's outfit consisted of light ragged blue jeans, a blue and white striped t-shirt, and black tennis shoes.

Ryou actually allowed us use a temporary hair dye to change the color of his hair to a dirty blonde color. He chose blue contacts to cover his milk chocolate orbs. He wore light blue jeans with a light blue t-shirt and white tennis shoes.

"I don't need a disguise," Joey stated as he and Seto entered the hotel room, "I'm a nobody."

"That's not true, Joey," I crossed my arms over my chest, "We have very devoted fans that follow not only us, but everything that Seto does. Those fans will know exactly who you are and what you look like."

"He's right, Pup!" Seto swatted the back of Joey's head, "They will recognize you."

Joey turned towards Seto and growled, "Stop calling me pup!" A mischievous smirk crossed our manager's lips. Oh Ra… What now.

"Alright, but which would you prefer? Mutt? Dog? Lost puppy?" Seto asked while one of his slim brown eyebrows rose towards his hairline.

"Screw you!" Joey growled.

"No thank you. I don't mate with dogs," Seto commented; his smirk never leaving his face. Ouch. That would hurt.

"Seto, that's enough. Joey, please find a disguise before I have Marik and Bakura dress you," I narrowed my eyes at the blonde. I didn't have to say that twice, the blonde couldn't get out of that room fast enough.

"I…" Seto started avoiding eye contact.

"You what?" Yugi asked taking a seat on the bed.

"I need help with my disguise. Marik, will you spike y hair?" Seto asked never meeting anyone's eyes.

A shit eating grin plastered itself to the Egyptian's face, "Fuck yes! Where's my hair gell!"

By the time Marik was done with Seto's hair, our manager looked absolutely nothing like the infamous Seto Kaiba. His brown hair was spiked all over the place and his cold cerulean orbs were hidden behind brown contacts. He slipped into slate grey slacks and a white short sleeve button up shirt. Of course he would be the one to wear practically a suite to Disneyland. Dick. Ah, I haven't called him that in so long. I missed it. I missed it so much I'm going to do it again. My eyes dart over to Seto's figure while the word 'dick' dances through my head. I fight back the laugh threatening to bubble up within me.

When Joey returned, he wore a spiked black wig and lavender contacts. Good choice.

"You look good, Joey," Ryou smiled at the once blonde.

"Thanks man! So do you," Joey returned the compliment. I glanced around the room and could not believe I was staring at the band members of Clash of Grey. We look absolutely nothing like ourselves. We may just be able to pull this off!

I felt my phone vibrate in my pocket. I reach in to view the text message I had just received.

_Hey! I just landed and retrieved my bags. I'm on my way to the park. Are you guys there yet?_

I smiled. I'm glad he made it.

_No. We haven't left yet. We've been working on disguises all morning. You should see Seto. You are going to want to take a picture of him like this!_

I lowered my hand; still holding my phone as I expected a response fairly soon.

"Everyone ready to go?" Seto asked.

"Almost," Ryou responded as he finished rubbing what appeared to be sunblock on himself, "I just need to help Yugi and Bakura put sunblock on."

"Piss off. That stuff stinks. I'm not letting you put it on me," the albino commented, "Besides, we have this fake tan stuff on."

"It doesn't matter, Kura. You will be burnt if you don't put it on," Ryou commented as he rubbed the lotion on Yugi's pert little nose.

"No," Bakura stated; finality lacing his one word response.

Ryou sighed and shook his head, "I don't want to hear you bitch if you fry today."

"You won't," Bakura grunted.

I felt my phone vibrate again. I glanced down.

_I can't wait to see him. This is going to be so much fun! Are you guys leaving soon?_

I smiled and typed my response.

_Yes. We are about to walk out the door now. We will see you there._

"Who are you texting?" Joey asked.

I quickly shoved my phone in my pocket, "No one. Are we ready to go now?"

"Yup!" Yugi jumped up from the bed, "Let's go!"

\/\/\/

We arrived at the gates and waited for Seto to pay our tickets. My eyes actively scanned for the addition to our group. I didn't notice how long Yugi had been staring at me or leaning against me.

"Are you looking for someone specific?" he asked with a smile.

"Actually yes," I responded before taking my phone out of my pocket. I had forgotten, he is probably in disguise too. It's no secret what he looks like.

"Hey!" he answered his phone on the second ring.

"Hey there! Are you at the park yet?" I asked.

"Yup! I'm just looking for you guys. Where are you?"

My eyes landed on a short teen talking on a cell phone. The teen had long layered brown hair and green eyes. That might be him.

We are by the ticket booth," I answered, "Is your wig layered and brown?"

"Yea. Do you see me?" he asked turning to face me. I know that face anywhere. Regardless of the brown wig and green contacts. I know it's him!

"I do," I raised my hand and waved at him. The teen hung up his phone and ran over to us.

"Here are the tickets," Seto handed each of us our tickets before he was practically knocked over.

"Get the hell off me you little punk!" Seto hissed at the youth.

"Seto," the teen whispered, "It's me."

"Mokuba?!" our manager's eyes grew wide.

"Yup! I missed you big bro!" the younger Kiaba hugged his brother tightly before pulling his phone out to take a picture of Seto. "Who spiked your hair? It looks good!"

"Marik did," I responded, "Let me introduce you to everyone." I smiled placing a hand on his shoulders. "This is Bakura, Yugi, Marik, Malik, Joey, and Ryou," I pointed to each in turn. "Everyone, this is Mokuba. Seto's little brother."

"How did you get here? How did you know we would be here?" Seto appeared next to his brother.

"Atemu told me where you would be and I took Kaiba Craft 3," Mokuba responded, "Are we going to stand here all friggen day or are we going to ride some rides?" Makuba bounced impatiently.

"I'm with the kid! Let's get going on the rides!" Joey bounced around too. I don't' know who the bigger kid is…Mokuba or Joey.

\/\/\/

The moment we entered the park, Mokuba pulled us over to a board with a bunch of rides listed and times. It looks like the wait times for each ride.

"Ooo! Space Mountain is only a 15 minute wait! Let's go!" Mokuba glanced at his map and ran off in the direction of what must be the desired ride. We practically had to sprint to catch up with him.

We were seated in the rockets shortly after entering the line to Space Mountain. Each rocket had two parts to it. Each part had three rows of two seats. In the front rocket was Yugi and I in the first row. Malik and Marik in the second row. Bakura and Ryou in the back. In the second part of our rocket was Mokuba in the first row and Joey and Seto in the second. They left the very back row empty. We pulled the lap bars down when we were instructed to do so and after much anticipation, we were off! We went through a tube of lights that first made it feel like we were already going fast and then the lights spun around the tub.

"Ra this is disorienting!" Marik's voice came from behind us.

Yugi giggled, "It's supposed to be! We are supposed to feel like we are in rockets shooting through space."

A voice from the speakers near the head rests stated: _You are go for launch in T minus 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1… liftoff._

It felt like we were really in space. The entire ride was pitch black save for the celestial bodies projected above us. I felt my heart skip a beat as the rocket took off. I could feel Yugi practically bouncing in his seat with excitement and I could hear his infectious giggles while the rocket would go through unexpected turns and drops. It would pick up speed with each curve it went around. I felt tears brim in my eyes as the wind whipped past us. Oh shit! My hands clamped down on my wig. I can't be losing that now can I? I hear an unexpected girlish squeak from behind us after a particular unexpected drop that also had me feel like I left my stomach back there.

"What that Marik?" I hollered to Yugi.

"Ra, I hope so! That would be perfect for hours of endless teasing!" Yugi giggled in my ear.

The rocket straightened out and there was a bright flash. Fuck. A picture was taken. I had to practically hold the wig on when the ride went faster so I must look like a disheveled mess.

As we pulled to a stop, my racing heart began to return to normal and my raging adrenaline died down. Ra! What a rush that ride was! We exited and located the place where they had the pictures posted. After a few minutes, our picture came up. Malik and Yugi both burst into fits of giggles.

"We have to get that picture!" Malik pointed at it. My head fell back as I examined it. Yup. I am a disheveled mess. My 'hair' was going all over the place, my eyes are watering, and I have a goofy expression on my face. Although, the joy and delight present on Yugi's face made me want to buy it anyway. My eyes drifted through the picture to Marik and Malik. Similar to Yugi, Malik and an expression of excitement on his face while Marik looked like he was about to pass out from fear.

"Awww did big bad psycho not like the big bad ride?" Bakura taunted Marik.

"Fuck off, Bakura," Marik hissed. The fake tanned albino chuckled low in his throat giving it an eerie and malevolent sound.

My eyes drifted further into the picture to see Ryou and Bakura. Ryou looked thrilled and Bakura looked…bored. Hmm. I guess not everyone is going to like all the rides. My eyes landed next on Mokuba who had winked at the camera and flashed it a 'peace' sign.

"Cute Moki," Seto smiled at his younger brother.

"Oh! Looks like things were heating up in the back rocket!" Malik pointed at Seto and Joey who where…making out! I burst out laughing, Joey and Seto's lips were practically melded together in the photo. One of Seto's hands was locked around Joey's neck while the other disappeared around his waist. The Joey's hand that we could see clutched desperately to Seto's bicep. Ra..that is sexy. Seto walked over to the desk to purchase a few copies of the picture.

"So what's next?" Joey asks.

"I hear Star Tours is fun and it's real close!" Mokuba responded looking down at his map.

"Star Tours it is then," Malik and Marik respond simultaneously while pulling Mokuba towards the exit.

The youth was right. Star Tours was practically right next door. We were all seated in one row for the Star Tours ride. The screen in the front lowered to reveal C-3PO. We were informed we were clear for take-off.

"_You know I can't fly this thing,_" C-3PO stated. After a series of beeps form R2D2, C-3PO stated, "_No, neither can you! We need a proper pilot._" Storm Troopers appeared on the screen saying they were looking for a rebel spy. A red light flashed across the screen like it was scanning the interior of the speeder. The best part.. Yugi's picture came up as being the 'Rebel Spy.'

"Nice going, Yugi!" Mokuba nudged the petite guitarist. A beautiful blush painted Yugi's cheeks as he shrugged.

"_R2! Don't you dare make the jump to lightspeed!"_ C-3PO ordered. Did the little droid listen? Of course not! I felt my body be pulled back into the seat just like we were going lightspeed. A planet showed up on our screen. The next thing I knew, it looked like we were in a pod race. We swayed each about as C-3PO navigated us through the race. I heard Marik, Malik, and Mokuba cheer when we snagged a pod racer; allowing us to go faster. We actually won the pod race!

"Wooo! We won!" Mokuba cheered again.

Yoda appeared on the screen stating we needed to get the 'Rebel Spy' to a specific location. We each glanced at Yugi.

"What? You all have your secrets and I have mine," he winked.

We made another jump to lightspeed; the R2 unit taking us to the coordinates that Yoda provided. Another planet came into view. We were hit and our speeder plumited into the ocean. We were led to the Gungan civilization. I guess that means we are supposed to be on Naboo. Our Gungan escort was attacked and deserted us. We were then attacked by a giant fish. R2 shocked the crap out of it and we were able to escape.

"_And I thought I hated space travel,_" C-3PO commented as we flew out of the ocean towards and landed…or more like crashed where we should have landed before.

"Seto, that was so much fun!" Mokuba danced around Seto as we walked down the ramp towards the gift shop and the exit. The very first thing my eyes fall upon was a grey tshirt that had 'I am the Rebel Spy' written on it. I just had to get it for Yugi. Once it was purchased, Yugi quickly swapped his white t-shirt of the rebel spy t-shirt.

After Star Tours, Mokuba dragged us over to The Jungle Cruise. The wait for that ride was non-existent. We practically walked right on. The ride was on these little riverboats that could seat…quite a few people. We were guided to the back of the boat where Bakura got on first and sat down. Then Ryou, Yugi, and myself. Malik, Marik, Seto, Joey, and Mokuba sat across from us on the other side. There was a row of plastic boxes in the center that allowed for another four..ish people to sit. A family of three were placed there. Oh no.. That's not a good idea. Don't sit the child in front of Bakura… I sigh. Well this should be fun.

The boat took off and our Skipper…what's her name again? Skipper… Kiberly.. I read off of her name tag had begun to speak and make jokes.

"_Wave goodbye to all of the beautiful people on the dock_," The redhead waved to the people waiting to board the next boat, "_Oh, you didn't see any?_" she asked the woman sitting next to her. "_Neither did I. That's because they are all on my boat._" Hah. Nice. "_So is everyone ready to see our first sign of danger! Look over there! Look!_" She pointed to a wooden sign that literally said, '_DANGER_!' She briefly chuckled at her joke before continuing. "_And if you look there, you will see the most dangers creatures in existence. They are exiting Indiana Jones Temple of the Forbidden Eye. The little ones may look sweet and adorable, but don't let them fool you. They are said to cling to you anywhere between 18 to 25 years._" I noticed Seto's small side glance to Mokuba who smirked and winked at him.

"I plan to stay longer big brother," he commented; his smirk only growing wider. Seto rolled his eyes and returned his attention to the redhead 'driving' the boat.

She pointed over at a tiger, "There is a 500 pound Tiger. _Did you know tigers can jump over 20 feet? Don't worry. We are only 15 feet away. So he will just jump right over us._"

I hear a whimper come from in front of me. I turn my head away from looking at the water and trees to see the little boy in front of Bakura trembling like a leaf and clutching onto his mother who looked like she was about to draw blood from Bakura. My eyes move over to Bakura to see a creepy expression on his face that sent chills down my spine.

Ryou elbowed the taller albino, "Kura, be nice!"

Bakura shrugged, "I didn't do anything. I am just sitting here."

"I'm sorry," Ryou raised his hands in a calming and apologetic manner, "He is impossible sometimes." The woman narrowed her eyes at Bakura then at Ryou before nodding curtly.

"_We are entering the elephant bathing pool. It is okay to take pictures everyone. They all have their trunks on_," the skipper smiled when Marik burst out laughing. Hah. I see what she did there. We went around another corner where a little elephant was raising it's trunk to…squirt? "_Oh no! Squirt's gonna squirt! Duck, duck, duck, duck, duck…goose._" The little elephant went back down without spraying anyone. Next there was a campsite where there were monkeys and gorillas playing around. In the center of the campsite was a red Jeep that had been flipped. "Oh no," Kimberly raised her hand to her head; her fingers getting lost in her hair, "_Look at my Jeep! They left the lights on_." I chuckled. Never mind the fact that it was completely upside-down. "_Now if you turn and look this way past those trees._" Everyone turned to look where she was pointing. "_That's right, there's absolutely nothing there._" Seto rolled his eyes. I can tell he is getting bored. "_And now we are going up the Nile River. And if you don't believe that, you are in denial…_" Oh Ra… It was my turn to roll my eyes. As we went around the corner again there was rocks with zebra, giraffe, and lions on it. In the cave was a group of lions hovering over a zebra. "_Awe how sweet. Those lions are watching over the sleeping zebra. He is dead…..tired. No. He's not dead. He's just dead tired._" I glanced to the side to see Yugi. The grin on his face was so wide and beautiful. I no longer heard or cared what the skipper was saying. She mentioned something about head hunter territory. I wrapped my arm around Yugi. He instantly leaned against me. Ra, I love this rock angel.

"_If you get hit by a spear, pull it out and throw it back. I'm sorry, you're not allowed to keep souvenirs,"_ she smirked.

"Are you having fun, Atemu?" Yugi lay his head on my shoulder. I smiled and nodded at him. My eyes traced his features once again getting lost in his eyes. The beautiful amethyst may be hidden, but event he contacts cannot fully suppress the sparkle in his eyes.

"_We are coming back to civilization. Look there! It's a dock! And over there! Another dock. Do you know what we call those? A pair of docks,"_ she giggled.

Ryou giggled, "Yugi, do you get it?"

Yugi nodded, "Pair of docks…. Paradox."

"_So we are here. Get off my boat. Oh I'm sorry that was rude. Please get off my boat_," the skipper smirked as she pulled up to the dock and stopped.

"Where next?" Ryou asked smiling at Mokuba. The smallest Kaiba pulled the map out of his back pocket.

"Um, Indiana Jones is right there. Let's do that. Then Pirates of the Caribean is just over that way," Mokuba pointed, "We can hit that next."

"Sounds good twerp," Bakura turned; making his way towards Indiana Jones.

We weaved our way through the line which didn't take too long. I'm glad we aren't in the clutches of summer. I'm sure this place is packed during that time.

The Jeeps used for the ride each had three rows of seats. Each row had four seats. In the front, Mokuba sat directly in front of the steering wheel. Seto sat next to him and Joey sat on the other side of Seto.

In the middle row was Yugi who sat directly behind Mokuba. I sat next to Yugi and behind Seto. Bakura sat next to me and behind Joey. Ryou was on the other side of Bakura. The last row contained Marik and Malik who sat directly behind Bakura and I. Not so sure about that. Who knows what Marik will do while sitting in the back. The ride started.

A voice through the speaker, "_Hello! Hello! The breaks may be needing a little adjustment. Easy on the curves!_" We went through double doors. Apparently we seek the future. A large idol appeared in front of us. I guess we should stare straight into his eyes right?

"_You looked into my eyes! Your destiny now lies beyond the gates of doom_!"

I guess I shouldn't have done that then. Haha. Oh well.

"_To the left!_" the Indian Jones model pointed to our left. The jeep turned in that direction. Queue the Indiana Jones theme song and lots of bumps. We jerked to the left again. This time; however, I got a mouth full of Bakura's wig. I desperately clawed at the strands of hair; coughing and trying to get it out of my mouth.

"You okay?" I hear Yugi almost shout.

"I'm fine, I just got a bit of Bakura's wig in my mouth," I responded. Yugi nodded and returned his attention to the ride.

The next corner we went around was pitch black. Our headlights flickered on revealing spiders everywhere. Fake of course. Don't be stupid. Everything here is fake. Just don't tell Malik that. I hear a high pitch squeak out of Ryou as he clung to Bakura; hiding his face from the spiders. Next we crossed a rickety bridge and came face to face with a large snake! Too bad it's not a kitten. Bakura would be throwing fits and I would probably die laughing along with Malik and Marik; the three of us going straight to hell for killing Bakura with kittens.

Another area of pitch blackness. The sounds of bats surrounding us. Next we go through a tunnel which shot bursts of air at us simulating spears being thrown at us.

"_Get a light on down here_," the Indiana Jones hanging from the rope stated. Oh look. A very large boulder…that is rolling towards us.

"Seto! Do you see what I see," Mokuba sounded a bit uneasy.

"Relax, Moki," Seto shrugged.

"_Back up! Back up!"_ the Indiana Jones stated. The jeep revered and then drove under the boulder.

"Awesome!" Mokuba exclaimed.

"Way cool," Malik hollered from the back.

"You'll never get a driver's license driving like that!" Joey lightly punched Mokuba on the shoulder.

The young Kaiba just rolled his eyes, "Do you have a license?"

"Well..I uh…" Joey started.

"No he doesn't," Bakura smirked.

"Hush you!" Joey growled.

"Then that was probably better driving than what you're capable of!" Mokuba laughed.

"It's true. Joey sucks at driving," Marik added with a shit eating grin plastering his face.

Whose idea was it for all of them to come anyway? I swear, Bakura or Marik are going to get us kicked out at some point today.

I sighed as we took our leave from the Indiana Jones ride and followed Mokuba towards Pirates of the Caribbean. Another very short wait. Each boat on this ride had five rows. Once again, Mokuba, Seto, and Joey sat in front. Malik and Marik sat behind them. Yugi and I said in the third row while Bakura and Ryou sat in the fourth. They left the last row empty.

The first part of the ride was just like we were drifting through a New Orleans swamp. I think that area with all the lamps to the right is a restaurant. I reach past Malik and Marik to tap Mokuba. The youngest Kaiba turned in his seat to face me.

"Is that a restaurant?" I ask.

He nodded, "It's the Blue Bayou. I hear it is really good."

"Maybe we can stop there for lunch after this? I'm getting hungry," Joey looked between all of us.

Of course Joey would be thinking of food. Seto rolled his eyes for the….I don't know I lost track of how many times he rolled his eyes today.

"Sure, we can eat there. Just relax, Pup," Seto commented.

The ride was slow and very relaxing. We went down a small waterfall and around a corner. There was a pirate skeleton on the beach. I glanced over at Yugi to see if he was enjoying himself. He had his eyes closed and his head tilted back.

"What are you doing?" I whisper to him.

"I love the smell of the water in here. It is amazing," Yugi purred, "I am just enjoying it." I took a deep breath in through my nose. He's right. It does smell amazing.

We passed a skeleton at a ship's helm during a storm, two skeletons sitting on a bar drinking, and a skeleton captain lying in bed staring at a map through a magnifying glass. Next there was a skeleton sitting on top of pirate treasure before going under a mist waterfall with an image of Davy Jones on it. Yugi tilted his head back again; allowing the mist to wash over his face.

"Bakura!" Yugi jumped in his seat and turned around.

"I didn't do anything?" the albino shrugged.

"You pulled my hair," Yugi frowned at him.

"Oh come on. It's not even your real hair," Bakura chuckled.

"You could have pulled the wig off," I chided.

"Relax, Atemu. Enjoy yourself. Look. A pretty wench in red for you to oogle," he smirked.

I rolled my eyes, "Next time these guys stay home."

Yugi stifles a giggle behind his hand as he nods his agreement.

"_Yo ho, yo ho! A pirate's life for me. We beggars and blighters and ne'er do-well cads, drink up me 'earties, yo ho. Aye, but we're loved by our mommies and dads, Drink up me 'earties, yo ho!_" Oh Ra. Malik and Marik and arm and arm swaying and singing. Shit! They are singing! I hope no one recognizes their voices. I bite my lip before I decide to just relax and stop worrying so much. I lean back in my seat and listen to the blonde psychos sing.

"_Yo ho, yo ho, a pirate's life for me. We pillage, we plunder, we rifle and loot. Drink up me 'earties, yo ho. We kidnap and ravage and don't give a hoot. Drink up me 'earties, yo ho!_" the Egyptians sing at the top of their lungs.

"Enough you idiots!" Seto snapped.

"Relax big bro. They are just having fun," Mokuba smiled.

"Yeah, we are just having fun," Malik repeated. The two went back to singing it for the rest of the ride.

We exited the ride and turned to the left. Seto walked up to the two employees..or…cast members I believe Disney calls their employees to see if we can get into the restaurant for lunch. He turned to us and nodded.

"Yes! Time to eat!" Malik exclaimed jumping and dancing around.

\/\/\/

After lunch, it was decided that we would head over to the Haunted Mansion. We entered the first room with the rest of the crowd. We were greeted by eerie music.

"_When hinges creek in door less chambers and strange and frightening sounds echo through the halls. Whenever candle lights flicker. Where the air is deathly still. That is the time when ghosts are present. Practicing their terror with ghoulish delight. Welcome foolish mortals to the Haunted Mansion!_"

I felt Yugi move in close to me and wrap his arms around my waist. I look down into his eyes. Is he scared? He blinks his large blue orbs at me and nuzzles his head into my chest. I enclose Yugi in a comforting embrace.

"_I am your host. Your ghost host. Kindly step all the way in please and make room for everyone. There's no turning back now. Our tour begins here in this gallery where you see paintings of some of our guests as they appear in the corruptible mortal state._"

We entered a long circular room with four pictures high above. We were instructed by the cast member to _drag our bodies away from the walls and place them in the __**dead**__ center of the room_. We obeyed and moved away from the walls to get a better view of the portraits.

"_Your cadaverous pallor betrays an aura of foreboding. Almost as though you sense a disquieting metamorphosis. Is this haunted room actually stretching? Or is it your imagination? Hmmmm?"_

The room began to grow. Must be an elevator. Yugi's continued to hide his face in my chest. I lean down to whisper in his ear, "Don't be afraid dear one. Nothing will harm you." His eyes raise to meet mine before he placed a gentle chaste kiss on my lips. Oh how I could melt into his arms with our lips pressed together.

"_And consider this dismaying observation. This chamber has no windows and no doors. Which offers you this chilling challenge. To find a way out!" The voice cackles, "Of course there is always my way._" The lights go out; there was a scream…or.. many screams as the idiots around us decided to scream too. I facepalm and sigh at the Egyptians. Then the sound of a body hitting the floor could be heard.

"_Oh I didn't mean to frighten you prematurely. The real chills come later. Now as they say, look alive and we'll continue our little tour. And let's all stay together please._"

The elevator doors open near us. We all file out and walk the rest of the way through the line. We climb into our black doom buggies. Yugi and I take the first one. Then Marik and Malik in the biggies behind us. Bakura and Ryou claimed the one behind them while Mokuba, Joey, and Seto claim the one behind the albinos. The lap bar lowered and we were off into the Haunted Mansion. The deep voice of our 'ghost host' giving us a tour of the mansion through the speakers.

We eventually come to Madame Leota. The floating head of Leota calls out, "_Serpents and spiders, tail of a rat, call in the spirits; wherever they're at. Wrap on a table, it's time to respond. Send us a message from somewhere beyond. Goblins and Ghoulies from last Halloween awaken the spirits with your tambourine. Creepies and crawlies, toads in a pond, let there be music from regions beyond…"_

A glance to my right revealed Marik practically ravaging Malik. I swear those two are going to get us into trouble at some point today. Give it time.

We left Madame Leota behind approaching a ballroom of dancing ghosts just before making our way to a creepy homicidal ghost bride.

"Eep," Yugi clutched at my arm.

"Ow, Yugi, you are cutting of the circulation to my fingers," I chuckled as my fingers began to tingle.

"Sorry," he nuzzled me again, "This just isn't my favorite ride.

"I promise nothing is going to hurt you," I smile warmly at him.

"Thank you," he rested his head on my shoulder while we progressed through the graveyard.

I tilt my head to the side and glance back at Marik and Malik.. they were singing again! How do they know all of these songs from the rides?

I turn to Yugi, "How?" I began.

"Just don't ask. It's Malik and Marik. That alone is enough to explain their behavior," Yugi giggled.

"_As the moon climbs high o'er the dead oak tree, spooks arrive for the midnight spree, creepy creeps with eerie eyes, start to shriek and harmonize, grim grinning ghosts come out to socialize! When you hear the knell of a requiem bell, weird glows gleam where the spirits dwell, restless bones etherealize…._"the Egyptians sing along with the ride.

We come up to the exit. I step out first and help Yugi. We both turn and walk towards the escalator. A small ghost girl purred, "_Hurry back. Hurry back. Be sure to bring your death certificate. If you decide to join us, make final arrangements now._"

"Look! Splash Mountain!" Joey nearly screeched as he pulled Seto and Mokuba towards the ride.

"I guess we are going there," I chuckle.

"I guess so," Yugi smiled.

"Yeah, great plan. Let's go get wet," Bakura snapped.

"Come on, Kura, it will be fun," Ryou pulled the reluctant albino towards the ride.

The Splash Mountain boats had a six rows of single seating. Mokuba sat in front, followed by Yugi, then me. Directly behind me was Joey and in the very back, Seto. In the boat behind us was Ryou up front, then Bakura, then Malik, and Marik. The back was empty.

We leisurely floated through the first part of the ride before we got to the animals began singing a song that was all too happy. I'm sure Bakura is loving every moment of this song. The song became more foreboding as we approached the end of the ride. We were placed on a belt and hoisted up further. This must be the big drop. I felt Yugi grasp onto my pant legs and we reached the top. My breath caught in my throat just as we plummeted down the drop. I honestly didn't get too wet and neither did Seto and Jeoy. But Mokuba and Yugi were drenched! We met up with the others just outside the exit. Poor Ryou and Bakura were soaked.

"Where should we go now, Moki?" Seto asked.

"Hmmm," Mokuba hummed in thought as he glanced down at his map.

"Kura!" Ryou cried out; bringing everyone's attention to him. His slim fingers were holding strands of his hair. The blond was washing off and dripping down the blue shirt while his silver hair was peeking through. Oh. Shit! That was not the only problem. The fake tan we used on both Bakura and Ryou washing off revealing their creamy alabaster skin. Oh this is not happening! I chanced a glance to the side to see some people stop and stare at us. The group leaned in and whispered to eachother as they pointed.

"Seto we have to leave," I whispered.

"I'm aware of that, Atemu," he responded while glancing around at the increased attention we were receiving.

"Excuse me?" a youth about the same age as Mokuba tapped Ryou on the shoulder. When he turned around the boy smiled, "It is you! You're Ry," the boy did not get to finish his statement before Bakura and Marik had their hands over his mouth.

"Keep silent," Bakura hissed in the youth's ear.

"Seto," Yugi shifted nervously from one foot to another as we began to draw a crowd.

"Run," Seto commented quietly, "as fast as you can to the exit. Run! Now!" our manager grabbed Mokuba's hand and started sprinting towards the exit. He didn't need to tell the rest of us twice, we sprinted after him.

Shit! There was a band playing near the entrance and it was going to be very difficult to escape. Seto pulled all of us back towards the court house. He leaned over the counter at a young lady.

"Please! You have to help us," He begged her. She blinked at him in shock.

I lowered my voice and leaned into speak to her, "We are the band Clash of Grey. We are having difficulties with our disguises and we were recognized. Please hide us for now until we can figure out how to get out," I requested. Her eyes grew wide as she examined each of us quickly. She nodded and motioned for us to follow her. She led us to a private room in the back.

\/\/\/

Seto would not stop pacing. He was actually making me dizzy.

"Calm down. We will find a way out," I growled.

"What is it then? Do you have any ideas?" Seto rounded on me; his voice low and threatening.

Dick. I rolled my eyes, "We wait for that band to finish then we make a run for it." Yami:21, Seto: 14.

"I have a better idea," I man with soft black curly hair entered the room. He must be a manger.

"Would you be willing to do a Disney concert for us?" the man asked.

I read his name tag, "Roger? So is this a condition of you letting us go? You will just hold us captive unless we perform for you?"

"That's not the case, whatsoever, Yami," He smiled at me, "It will be much easier for us to call in enough body guards to escort you to your transportation if you give us time. It would be even easier if done later. We would appreciate and thoroughly enjoy if you would do a concert for us."

I glanced at Seto, "What do you think?"

"It's your call, Yami," he shrugged. I turned to face the others.

"Sure, why not. It will give us something to do while we wait to leave," Yugi smiled. The others agreed.

"Okay. We will do a concert. Are there any specific songs that you would like us to do?" I ask.

"Disney. Other than that, we don't care which ones you chose," Roger smiled, "And thank you!"

**A/N: Oh boy that was a long one! I hope you liked it. Please leave a review on your way out. Reviews are appreciated and loved! Thank you!**


	70. Chapter 70 - Special Concert

**A/N: Oh gosh lol. Okay another chapter that is VERY heavy on lyrics. I hope you all don't mind. I do not... I repeat.. I DO NOT OWN THESE SONGS. They belong to Disney. I will provide the full list of songs at the bottom. **

**Thank you for reading and for those who left reviews. Also, a special THANK YOU goes out to YuugiYY for suggesting the use of the "Descendants" songs. I never would have thought to use them. **

**I am sorry that not all of the songs are heavy with descriptions. I am hoping you can use your imaginations to picture the performances for those songs and those parts. I really hope you all like the chapter!**

Needless to say, our 'relaxing' day at Disneyland was anything but after Splash Mountain. We agreed to perform the concert, but putting on a full concert with less than one day's preparation is a nightmare. The rest of the day was spent preparing for the small concert that we agreed to. I had Seto call the roadie crew to bring some outfits for us. There is no way I'm performing in this disguse.. or costume if you will. Also, Roger informed us they would have the music playing on the speakers so we were essentially only expected to sing. Talk about a huge weight off of our shoulders. While we waited for our regular outfits to arrive, we cleaned up Bakura and Ryou.

"I'm really sorry everyone. I should have known this would happen by going on a water ride," Ryou apologized for the hundredth time today.

"It's okay, Ryou," Yugi put his arm around the smallest albino, "Look at it this way. If your disguise wouldn't have failed, I'm sure Malik, Marik, or Bakura would have gotten us kicked out well before the end of the day anyway. I prefer to go out with a bang performing than be kicked out wearing handcuffs for accessories."

Ryou beamed at our petite guitarist. He noticeably relaxed after Yugi pointed out that little detail, "Thanks, Yugi."

"What's wrong with using handcuffs for accessories? They are fun!" Malik's smirk spread from one ear all the way to the other. Bakura snorted into his coffee the moment Malik made that statement. The snort was followed by a coughing fit. Ah this band. Never a dull moment.

The door swung open and suitcases with our belongings were set in front of us. Thank Ra! Get me out of this and into my leather!

I slid into tight black leather pants and a black leather vest which I left unzipped; revealing my chest. I handed Yugi the leather bracelets since I no longer needed them. Our petite guitarist dressed in tight black leather pants as well. He chose a white button up shirt. I'm honestly not sure why. A button up just doesn't seem comfortable to perform in. Malik also wore tight leather pants along with his signature violet vest. Marik, on the other hand, wore tan khaki pants with a dark brown cloth tied to his right leg above his knee. His shirt was also a dark brown. He wore brown leather bands around his biceps. Bakura wore his usually dark blue jeans, the long black trench coat with a white t-shirt underneath. Our little Ryou wore light blue jeans with a grey t-shirt. We all breathed a sigh of relief when we were dressed in something more..well… us.

"Are you ready?" Roger asked entering the room. I glance around at the others. They each nod.

"Let's rock!" Marik hollers strutting past Roger.

"I would say 'lead the way' but it looks like Marik already is," Ryou chuckled.

"Marik, get your tanned Egyptian ass back here and wait for Roger to show us the way," I smile shaking my head at the psycho.

We were led to a stage that had been set up just in front of Sleeping Beauty's Castle. The sun was beginning to set; the lights around the castle lit up providing a dazzling Disney backdrop. A wooden chair, or throne is a better description of it, was placed on the stage just behind the curtain. Marik strut over to the throne and made himself comfortable. He leaned backwards in it and propped his left leg on the arm of the chair.

I chanced a peak outside the curtain to see a large curious crowd had formed in front of the stage. I wonder if they told the guests about our performance. From the confused expressions, it is safe bet to say they are all clueless.

A stage hand helped Marik strap on his microphone while the rest of us cleared the stage area. Marik gave us the thumbs up. Here we go.

The curtain began to rise; revealing our drummer relaxing on the wooden throne. A deafening cheer erupted from the crowd. Marik traced his lips with one of his fingers before he began to speak.

_I never thought hyenas essential  
They're crude and unspeakably plain_

Marik held his hand up, bringing his index finger and his thumb close together but never officially touching.

_But maybe they've a glimmer of potential  
If allied to my vision and brain_

Fog rolled in; gliding across the stage at his feet. He swung his leg off of the arm of the chair. He stood and moved forward in time with the beat before pausing in the middle of the stage.

_I know that your powers of retention  
Are as whet as a warthog's backside  
But thick as you are, pay attention  
My words are a matter of pride_

_It's clear from your vacant expressions  
The lights are not all on upstairs  
But we're talking kings and successions  
Even you can't be caught unawares_

_So prepare for a chance of a lifetime  
Be prepared for sensational news_

Surprisingly, Marik rose to his tiptoes and made several tiny tiptoed steps forward bringing him even closer to the front of the stage.

_A shining new era is tiptoeing nearer_

One of the hyena's voices came through the stereo. At least they kept these parts of the songs and we didn't have to figure them out. Adding additional performers would complicate things with such little preparation time.

_And where do we feature?_

Marik purred the next lyrics.

_Just listen to teacher  
I know it sounds sordid but you'll be rewarded  
When at last I am given my dues!  
And in justice deliciously squared  
Be prepared!_

Once again the hyena voices came through on the speaker.

_Yeah! Be prepared, we'll be prepared! For what?_

Marik responded with a smirk.

_For the death of the king_

More hyena voices.

_Is he sick?_

Marik tossed his long chaotic blonde hair over his shoulder; a smirk spreading across his dusky lips.

_No, fool! We're going to kill him and Simba, too_

The speakers rang through the park with the hyenas' celebration.

_Great idea! Who needs a king?  
No king, no king! La la la la la la!_

Marik rolled his lavender orbs before sneering.

_Idiots! There will be a king!_

The stereo hyenas respond to our Egyptian drummer.

_But you said-_

Marik growled. He raised his chin and tilted his head up. A gust of wind raced through his wild hair giving it a lion's mane appearance.

_I will be king!  
Stick with me and you'll never go hungry again!_

He actually looked like a lion briefly. He was perfect to perform this. Our stereo hyenas once again celebrated while Marik stood tall and proud in the center of the stage; allowing the wind to whip his hair around.

_Yay, all right! Long live the king!  
Long live the king!_

_It's great that we'll soon be connected  
With a king who'll be all-time adored_

Marik lowered his head. He blinked at the audience through his thick lashes. Another smirk passed over his lips.

_Of course, quid pro quo, you're expected_

Marik's sunkissed hand rose; his index finger extended. He drug his index finger from one side of his throat to the other in an apparent slitting motion. I winced. I hope that won't come back to haunt us. If I recall the movie correctly, Scar did essentially the same thing, so hopefully they won't care.

_To take certain duties on board  
The future is littered with prizes  
And though I'm the main addressee  
The point that I must emphasize is  
You won't get a sniff without me!_

Marik lowered himself to his hands and knees. He dipped his chest to the left; stretching his left arm forward; slowly crawling towards the stage. He arched his back and rose his chest to his original position on his hands and knees.

_So prepare for the coup of the century_

He repeated his previous action; dipping his chest to the right and crawling forward. He again arched his back and rose his chest back to the original position.

_Be prepared for the murkiest scam  
Meticulous planning tenacity spanning_

He arrived at the front of the stage when he rose to his feet. He squared his shoulders and tilted his chin up.

_Decades of denial is simply why I'll  
Be king undisputed respected, saluted  
And seen for the wonder I am_

Marik growled; displaying his full set of large pearlescent teeth.

_Yes, my teeth and ambitions are bared-  
Be prepared!  
Yes, our teeth and ambitions are bared-  
Be prepared!_

He hissed at the audience before turning on his heel and walking towards the stage exit. I blinked several times. When had they removed the throne? At last you can't say that our drummer can't capture and hold an audience's attention. They were all watching him, including myself. I never saw them remove the stage prop.

Who's up next? Oh! Right. It's Bakura. Speaking of, the albino brushed passed me on the way to the stage. He smirked over his shoulder at me before disappearing through the curtain. I'm not sure I want to watch his performance. It may very well bring the full power of the Disney Legal Team down on us. As good as my lawyers are, there is just no competition there. I bite my lip and mentally prepare myself for the worst.

The albino took large determined steps towards the middle of the stage as he started his performance.

_I must admit  
Your parlor tricks  
Are amusing_

Bakura winked an espresso orb at the audience; receiving cheers and cat calls in response.

_I bet you've got a bunny  
Under your hat  
Now here's your chance_

Bakura flicked his wrist downward and then rapidly upward. A full hand of cards appeared. He fanned the playing cards; a smirk appearing across his pale lips.

_To get the best of me_

He tossed the cards at the audience; sending them flying all about. The fans franticly tried to grab just one of the playing cards the albino's slim fingers had graced.

_Hope your hand is hot  
C'mon clown  
Let's see what you've got_

Bakura flung his arms wide open and out to his sides; adopting a proud and cocky appearance. A beam of light from…hell I have no idea shot through his chest. I guess that was supposed to represent a blast of power. I purse my lips while continue to watch Bakura's performance.

_You can try to slam me  
With your harder stuff  
But your double whammy_

The albino's slim chin tilted upward; a sneer dancing across his lips.

_Isn't up to snuff  
I'll set the record straight  
You're simply out of date  
You're only second rate_

_You think your cat's a meanie_  
_But your tiger's tame_  
_You've got a lot to learn_  
_About the genie game_  
_So for your education_  
_I reiterate_  
_You're only second rate_

Bakura held his hand out and wiggled his pinky.

_Men cower  
At the power  
In my pinky_

He lowered his hand and raised the other; this time wiggling his thumb.

_My thumb is number one  
On every list  
But if you're not convinced_

Bakura's hands found their way to his hips. His eyes narrowed at the guards surrounding him.

_That I'm invincible_

He flung his arms out to his sides again. The guards took this opportunity to seize his wrists. I roll my eyes. What is he planning?

_Put me to the test  
I'd love to lay this rivalry to rest_

The guards pinned his arms behind his back and handcuffed him. Bakura was forced to his knees when his feet were bound. The albino only smirked. The guards checked his bindings before exiting the stage.

_Go ahead and zap me  
With a big surprise  
Slap me in a trap  
Cut me down to size  
I'll make a great escape  
It's just a piece of cake  
You're only second rate_

Bakura tossed his head back and rose his bound hands up to his hair. What is he doing? I could tell his fingers were searching for something in the silver expanse that is his hair; but what could it be? I give up trying to figure out Bakura's performance and decide to just watch and enjoy.

_You know your hocus-pocus  
Isn't tough enough_

He lowered his hands back down to their original position on his back. He jumped to his feet while his fingers nimbly worked on the lock.

_And your mumbo-jumbo  
Doesn't measure up_

His smirk grew even wider. He jumped again bringing his knees up to his chest. While his feet were in the air, he lowered his wrists so he could jump over the handcuffs and position his hands in front of him.

_Let me pontificate  
Upon your sorry state  
You're only second rate_

Wait…when did he get his feet loose? I blinked in astonishment. The metal that had been around his ankles was off to the side. I'm… losing my mind.

_Zaba-caba-dabra  
Granny's gonna grab ya!_

Before anyone could blink again, the handcuffs were swinging in a loose circle around his long index finger; no longer binding his wrists.

_Alakazam-da-mus  
And this thing's bigger than the both of us_

Bakura tossed the handcuffs into the audience as well. They were caught by a tall brunet male who handed it to a young boy. Possibly his little brother.

_So spare me your tremendous stare  
You look horrendous in your underwear  
And I can hardly wait  
To discombobulate  
I'll send your back end packing  
In a shipping crate  
You'll make a better living  
With a spinning plate  
You're only second rate!_

Bakura bowed and took his leave of the stage. So not only can our base guitarist pick a lock, he is an escape artist as well. Heh. Interesting.

"You're up, Atemu," Bakura lightly punched my shoulder. Yup. It's my turn. The music to my chosen song blasts through the park.

I dart outside of the curtain and sing.

_Gotta keep one jump ahead of the bread line  
one swing ahead of the sword  
I steal only what I can't afford_

I shrug.

_That's everything_

I jump off the stage and head towards the strategically placed guards.

_One jump ahead of the lawmen_

One of the guards tries to grab me. I dodge out of his read.

_That's all, and that's no joke_

I sneak up to another guard and rest my elbow on his shoulder. I smile at him; tilting my head to the side.

_These guys don't appreciate I'm broke_

The guard turns and also tries to grab me before taking a chance to punch me. He calls out.

_Riffraff! Street rat! Scoundrel! Take that!_

I grab a churro from one of the fans and take a bite of it before handing it back.

_Just a little snack, guys_

One guard grabs my right wrist another guard grabs my left. They play tug-of-war over my body while they sing.

_Rip him open, take it back, guys_

I free my wrists and dart back towards the stage.

_I can take a hint, gotta face the facts  
You're my only friend, Abu!_

The crowd sang out.

_Who?_

I love when the crowd participates in a performance! I'm at Disneyland of course they know this song! It's a classic Disney song. Yami! Pay attention to your perforce and stop allowing your mind to drift! I dash back to the stage and hop back up. I was instantly surrounded by several girls dressed in harem attire. They circled me; wrapping me in strands of sheer fabric.

_Oh it's sad Aladdin's hit the bottom  
He's become a one-man rise in crime_

Another woman walks out and takes a swing at my head with a frying pan. I dodged just in time. That was actually close. That would have left a bump and a nasty headache.

_I'd blame parents except he hasn't got 'em_

I shrug at the woman before darting away, off the stage, and into the crowd once again.

_Gotta eat to live, gotta steal to eat  
Tell you all about it when I got the time!_

I continue to dart through the crowd; purposefully running towards the guards before changing direction at the last minute. It's a good thing we don't have performances like this every concert. This is exhausting.

_One jump ahead of the slowpokes  
One skip ahead of my doom  
Next time gonna use a nom de plume  
One jump ahead of the hit men  
One hit ahead of the flock_

I clasp my hands nonchalantly behind my back and try to look inconspicuous while walking towards the stage.

_I think I'll take a stroll around the block_

Random people around the crowd joined in in singing the next lyrics.

_Stop, thief! Vandal! Outrage! Scandal!_

I hold my hands up defensively as I back my way to the stage until my back was pressed against it. I hopped up to sit on the stage; my legs still dangling over.

_Let's not be too hasty_

A woman appears out of nowhere and grabs ahold of my leg. She nuzzles my leg while singing the next line.

_Still I think he's rather tasty_

I shudder briefly before pulling my leg away from her grip. I shrug and continue singing.

_Gotta eat to live, gotta steal to eat_

I back up further onto the stage where there were two guards waiting for me. I rest one arm on each of their shoulders as I nuzzle myself in between them. I flash them a charming smile.

_Otherwise we'd get along_

The guards spun towards me.

_Wrong!_

I quickly bent at my hips and backed up out of their grip. They ended up grabbing each other. I smirked while running off to the other side of the stage where another group of guards waited.

_One jump ahead of the hoof beats  
(Vandal!)_

I jumped over the guard kneeling and talking to another guard.

_One hop ahead of the hump  
(Street rat!)_

I land on the other guards shoulder. I felt him grip my ankles to help steady me. Hey. No judgements. I don't usually perform acrobatics.

_One trick ahead of disaster  
(Scoundrel!)_

I step from his shoulders up to the shoulders of the guard who is standing. I am handed a piece of fabric. Oh! 'Carpet'.

_They're quick, but I'm much faster  
(Take that!)_

I wave the fabric at the audience and smile at them and the guards.

_Here goes, better throw my hand in  
Wish me happy landin'_

I clutch onto the corners of the fabric and jump from the guard's shoulders off of the side of the stage.

_All I gotta do is jump_

Unbeknownst to the audience, Marik and Bakura stood below waiting to catch me. I land securely in their arms. I smile at them as I turn off my microphone.

"Thanks guys!" I let out a huge breath. I begin panting. I need to do more cardio. That was tough.

"No problem," Marik patted my back. Bakura merely grunted.

I followed them to the back of the stage where the others waited. Seto handed me a cold bottle of water.

"Ra! Thank you," I opened the water and gulped the icy refreshment so quickly; some of the water escaped my lips and dripped down my chin. It left a chilled wet train down my throat and my chest. It felt amazing when an evening breeze brushed across my overheated skin.

Ryou's up next. He had been doing vocal exercises when I arrived back here. He smiled at me as he pulled the curtain aside; making his way onto the stage. The crowd roared for the smallest albino.

A microphone stand had been placed front and center of the stage. Ryou's wrapped his slim fingers around it and began to sing after the music started.

_I know you, I walked with you once upon a dream  
I know you, that look in your eyes is so familiar a gleam  
And I know it's true that visions are seldom all they see  
But if I know you, I know what you'll do  
You'll love me at once, the way you did once upon a dream_

He didn't move around at all. His voice was so alluring and hauntingly beautiful. This performance reminds me of the one Bakura did at the Street Fair in India. He didn't move at all, but with how amazing his voice sounded doing the song, he didn't need to. Ryou tilted his head back and closed his milk chocolate orbs.

_Ah-ah, ah-ah, ah-aah mmh  
Ah-ah, ah-ah, ah-aah mmh, mmh-mmh, mmh-mmh_

The milk chocolate orbs fluttered open. A gentle smile graced his lips.

_But if I know you, I know what you'll do  
You'll love me at once  
The way you did once upon a dream_

_I know you, I walked with you once upon a dream_  
_I know you, that gleam in your eyes is so familiar a gleam_  
_And I know it's true that visions are seldom all they see_  
_But if I know you, I know what you'll do_  
_You'll love me at once, the way you did once upon a dream_

Ryou bowed and blew a kiss to the audience. The smallest albino took his leave of the stage; making way for our other blonde Egyptian… Malik.

The music started playing before Malik walked out on stage. Right as the moment he was supposed to start singing, Malik flung the curtain open and made his grand entrance.

_Let's get down to business  
To defeat the Huns  
Did they send me daughters, when I asked for sons?_

Malik looked at the audience crossly. He pointed at them lot of them.

_You're the saddest bunch I ever met  
But you can bet, before we're through  
Mister, I'll make a man  
out of you_

Malik slowly moved his hands out to the side and rose his arms over his head.

_Tranquil as a forest, but on fire within_

He brought his hands together; palms touching over his head. He lowered his hands down the center of his body; his lavender orbs closed until his hands came to a stop in the center of his torso.

_Once you find your center, you are sure to win_

Malik shook his head in disappointment at the audience.

_You're a spineless, pale, pathetic lot  
And you haven't got a clue  
Somehow I'll make a man  
out of you_

Malik paced the full length of the stage for a few seconds while the speaker played the next lyrics.

_I'm never gonna catch my breath  
Say goodbye to those who knew me  
Boy, was I a fool in school for cutting gym_

While the speaker continued to play the lyrics, Malik jumped off the stage and made his way through the crowd. He took the hands of two children and motioned for four others to join him on stage.

_This guy's got 'em scared to death  
Hope he doesn't see right through me_

He helped all six children onto the stage before he climbed back onto the stage himself. He situated them where there would be three to his right and three to his left.

_Now I really wish that I knew how to swim_

He smiled at them and nodded. They nodded to him in return. He made a fist and flexed the muscles in his arms. He brought his arms to a 90 degree angle at his sides. The children kept their eyes on him and mimicked his every move.

_(Be a man)  
We must be swift as the coursing river_

Right punch.

_(Be a man)  
With all the force of a great typhoon_

Left punch.

_(Be a man)  
With all the strength of a raging fire_

Right hook. Cross forearms in front of chest. Bring arms back down to rest at sides.

_Mysterious as the dark side of the moon_

Malik motioned for the children to huddle up with him. They circled the Egyptian. He kneeled before them; one of his hands resting on a small girl's shoulders. His eyes met each of theirs just like he was discussing a battle strategy with them.

_Time is racing toward us, till the Huns arrive  
Heed my every order and you might survive_

He stood and glared at the rest of the audience.

_You're unsuited for the rage of war_

He flung his arm; pointing off to the distance while shaking his head.

_So pack up, go home, you're through_

He took a step towards the audience; his right hand coming to rest on his chest.

_How could I make a man  
out of you?_

Malik shook his head at the rest of the audience before returning to stand in between the six children. Once again placing three on his right and three on his left. This time, they did not watch his movements; they did them all in perfect synchronization with him.

Tighten hands into fists and bring the arms to a 90 degree angle at the sides.

_(Be a man)  
We must be swift as the coursing river_

Right punch.

_(Be a man)  
With all the force of a great typhoon_

Left punch.

_(Be a man)  
With all the strength of a raging fire_

Right hook. Cross forearms in front of chest. Bring arms back down to rest at sides.

_Mysterious as the dark side of the moon_

"Again!" Malik hollered to the children.

_(Be a man)  
We must be swift as the coursing river_

Right punch. "Huh!" the children hollered.

_(Be a man)  
With all the force of a great typhoon_

Left punch, "Huh!"

_(Be a man)  
With all the strength of a raging fire_

Right hook, "Huh!" Cross forearms in front of chest, "Huh!" Bring arms back down to rest at sides.

_Mysterious as the dark side of the moon_

Malik turned to the side before doing a side kick high up on the air, "Huh!" the Egyptian hollered. He smiled and bowed to the children before bowing to the audience. Malik helped each of them off the stage before running towards us.

"Nice work," I compliment him.

"You too," he smiled.

"Water?" I chuckled holding up a fresh ice cold bottle of water.

"Fuck yes!" Malik grabbed the bottle from my grip before I could blink. I chuckled and shook my head.

"Malik," Yugi chided, "Watch your language. We are at Disneyland." The Egyptian shrugged, paying little mind to our petite guitarist.

Yugi gave me a chaste kiss before running out onto the stage. The crowd erupted into the loudest cheer I've heard all night. He must really be the fan's favorite. They absolutely love him.

A microphone stand had been placed front and center of the stage again. Yugi must not have plans on moving around too much.

_A million thoughts in my head  
Should I let my heart keep listening  
'Cause up 'til now I've walked the line  
Nothing lost but something missing_

Yugi's fingers disappeared into his hair; clutching at his scalp as his brilliant amethyst orbs closed.

_I can't decide  
What's wrong, what's right  
Which way should I go_

Sparks flew from the sides of the stage; lighting up the night. Yugi's arms fell to his sides and his eyes slowly opened.

_If only I knew what my heart was telling me  
Don't know what I'm feeling  
Is this just a dream?  
Ah oh, yeah  
If only I could read the signs in front of me  
I could find the way to who I'm meant to be  
Ah oh, if only  
If only_

_If only_

_Every step, every word,  
With every hour I am falling in  
To something new, something brave  
To someone I, I have never been_

_I can't decide  
What's wrong, what's right  
Which way should I go_

Yugi picked up the microphone and paced the length of the stage.

_If only I knew what my heart was telling me  
Don't know what I'm feeling  
Is this just a dream?_

Yugi reached out to touch and shake the outstretched hands of our fans.

_Ah oh, yeah  
If only I could read the signs in front of me  
I could find the way to who I'm meant to be  
Ah oh, if only  
Yeah_

_Am I crazy? Maybe we could happen  
Yeah  
Will you still be with me when the magic's all run out?_

Yugi held the microphone out to the audience. The music silence and the audience sang.

_If only I knew what my heart was telling me  
Don't know what I'm feeling  
Is this just a dream?  
Ah oh..._

Yugi pulled the microphone back to his lips and continued singing with the audience.

_If only I could read the signs in front of me  
I could find the way to who I'm meant to be  
Ah oh..._

_If only, yeah  
If only, yeah  
If only, yeah  
If only, yeah_

_If only  
If only_

Yugi bowed to the screaming audience. He turned and headed towards me. I wrapped him in a loving embrace.

"Amazing as always," I whisper to him.

"Thank you," his cheeks turned a very attractive pink.

"Come on, Atemu, we are up!" I felt the tallest Egyptian slap my ass. I growl. Was that really necessary?

"I know. Let's do it," I smirk turning to face Bakura and Marik. This will be fun.

Bakura went out of the curtain first, taking a position just to the left of the curtain entrance. He folded his arms over his chest.

_They say I'm trouble  
They say I'm bad  
They say I'm evil_

A creepy and mystevious grin spread from one of Bakura's ears to the other.

_That makes me glad_

Marik walked out on stage and took his place just to the right of the curtain entrance.

_A dirty no-good  
Down to the bone  
Your worst nightmare_

Marik sneered as he shook his head; his chaotic blonde strands of hair swayed about.

_Can't take me home_

My turn. I walk through the curtain between Bakura and Marik; stopping just in front of them.

_So I've got some mischief_

My right hand runs the full length of my left arm.

_In my blood  
Can you blame me?  
I never got no love_

Marik jumped sideways directly into Bakura's and my arms. Bakura supported Marik's torso and I was holding his legs. The Egyptian sang his next part.

_They think I'm callous  
A low-life hood  
I feel so useless_

Bakura and I dropped the Egyptian. We stepped over him as we sang.

_Misunderstood!_

Marik swung one of his legs around. Bakura and I had to jump to not be knocked over. Marik was essentially doing the splits. He leaned forward and crawled between us. All three of us sang the next chord.

_Mirror, mirror on the wall  
Who's the baddest of them all?_

Marik jumped to his feet.

_Welcome to my wicked world, wicked world!_

We pounded our chests with our fists.

_I'm rotten to the core, core  
Rotten to the core  
I'm rotten to the core, core  
Who could ask for more?  
I'm nothing like the kid next, like the kid next door  
I'm rotten to the, I'm rotten to the  
I'm rotten to the core_

Bakura crossed the stage while tilting his head up.

_Call me a schemer  
Call me a freak_

The albino's face contorted like he had been offended.

_How can you say that?_

Bakura's slim shoulders rose and fell; his head tilted to the side.

_I'm just... unique!_

Bakura took a stance with his arms folded. Marik positioned himself back to back with Bakura. He glanced over his shoulder; lilac meeting espresso.

_What, me? A traitor?  
Ain't got your back?  
Oh, we're not friends  
What's up with that?_

I push them apart and walked in between them. I prop my arms up on their shoulders.

_So I'm a misfit  
So I'm a flirt  
I broke your heart?  
I made you hurt?_

Marik spun in a circle before coming to stop; fulling facing the audience.

_The past is past  
Forgive, forget  
The truth is_

The three of us pointed to the audience and holler at the top of our lungs.

_You ain't seen nothing yet!_

_Mirror, mirror on the wall_

The three of us adopted a fighting stance.

_Who's the baddest of them all?  
Welcome to my wicked world, wicked world!_

We stomp spreading our legs far apart. We do several hip thrusts while doing small jumps forward until we were close to the edge of the stage. We punch the air several times before bringing our fists down; pounding them onto the stage. Malik and I did a backflip before we aligned with Bakura. The three of us did a shoulder shimmy.

_I'm rotten to the core, core  
Rotten to the core  
I'm rotten to the core, core  
Who could ask for more?  
I'm nothing like the kid next, like the kid next door  
I'm rotten to the, I'm rotten to the  
I'm rotten to the core_

As we finished our song. I felt a gentle touch on my back. Small hands gripped my shoulder. I glanced over my shoulder and was met by two large heavenly amethyst.

The voices of Ryou, Malik, and Yugi came from behind us as they peered over our shoulders.

_Call it bad, call it good  
Call it even if you could  
Call it good, call it bad  
It's the best you ever had _

Our three smaller counterparts emerged from behind us and waved goodbye to us. The crowd erupted into another deafening cheer. Marik, Bakura, and I exited the stage.

Yugi ripped the white button up off of his small frame revealing the right sleeveless mesh shirt underneath.

_We know what's hot, what's not _

The petite guitarist tossed the shirt to the fans while the other two struck a pose worthy of any fashion model.

_We strike a pose and then they take a shot  
They get in close, they try to run the spot  
We come to show 'em what we got, we got _

The three danced around the stage without a care in the world. It is apparent they are having fun.

_It's time to make a stand  
We breaking through and now we in demand  
We here for good it's really not so bad _

Ryou clenched his hand into a fist and punched the air; enticing the crowd to join in.

_So shout it out and give it all you have_

_Bad was all the rage last week_

I couldn't help but chuckle as Yugi played an air guitar.

_But good had got a wicked beat_

_Good is the new bad_  
_Good is the new bad_  
_We can feel the mad love_  
_Gimme more of_

_Bad is the new good_  
_Bad is the new good_  
_We can feel the mad love_  
_I think that we should_

_I think that we should_

_I think that we should_

_Call it bad, call it good_  
_Call it even if you could_  
_Call it good, call it bad_  
_It's the best you ever had_

_We use to love the dark_

Malik brought a lighter from his pocket and lit a portion of the stage on fire! What the hell? The fire raced across the stage to both sides. When it reached the front corners, fireworks shot out from the stage; exploding overhead. That one lighter started the whole Disneyland fireworks display. After only a few fireworks went off before they ceased all together. Hmm. Maybe not then.

_But then we saw the light and felt spark  
We bring the fire and make it better and better  
Cause good is back and now it's badder the ever_

_Bad was all the rage last week_  
_But good had got a wicked beat_

_Good is the new bad_  
_Good is the new bad_  
_We can feel the mad love_  
_Gimme more of_

_Bad is the new good_  
_Bad is the new good_  
_We can feel the mad love_  
_I think that we should_

_I think that we should_

_I think that we should_

_Call it bad, call it good_  
_Call it even if you could_  
_Call it good, call it bad_  
_It's the best you ever had_

_Call it bad, call it good_  
_Call it even if you could_  
_Call it good, call it bad_  
_It's the best you ever had_

_Call it bad, call it good_  
_Call it even if you could_  
_Call it good, call it bad_  
_It's the best you ever had_

_Good is the new bad_  
_Good is the new bad_  
_We can feel the mad love_  
_Gimme more of_

_Bad is the new good_  
_Bad is the new good_  
_We can feel the mad love_  
_I think that we should_

_Good is the new bad_  
_Good is the new bad_  
_We can feel the mad love_  
_Gimme more of_

_Bad is the new good_  
_Bad is the new good_  
_We can feel the mad love_  
_I think that we should_

_Call it bad, call it good_  
_Call it even if you could_  
_Call it good, call it bad_  
_It's the best you ever had_

"Yami," Roger appeared looking nervous.

"What's wrong?" I turned to face him. He better make this fast. We have to join them on stage.

"The fireworks have stalled. We are working on getting it fixed. We wanted them to go off during the entirety of the last song," Roger explained.

"Then what are you doing here? Go fix it!" Bakura snapped.

"Shut up, Bakura!" I growled at the cranky albino.

"We are working on it. I just wanted you to be aware of what was going on.

I nodded, "Thank you."

"Was that necessary?" Marik punched Bakura's bicep.

"Piss off," Bakura hissed.

"That's enough. We have a show to perform. Let's just go out there and make it the best we can without the fireworks," I encourage them. Bakura releases a sigh as he nodded.

"What are we waiting for?" Marik pulled Bakura and I back onto the stage where our lighter and better halves awaited us.

Ryou started the song off.

_Set it off, set it off, set it off  
Oh yeah  
Oh yeah yeah  
Let's set it off  
Oh yeah  
You can make it happen_

Marik, Bakura, and I chimed in.

_Ohay, Ohay Hey!_

Malik opened his arms to the audience in a welcoming gesture.

_Kings and Queens, it's our time to rise  
Write the book story of our lives,  
This is us taking back the night.  
Ohay, Ohay_

Yugi's heavenly voice was next to sing.

_Break the spell, we were born this way  
Be yourself, forget the DNA,  
Everybody raise your hands and say  
Ohay, Ohay, hey!_

I sing the next part. My gestures asked the audience to sing and dance with us.

_Sound the alarm, get on your feet  
Let's set it off and rock this beat  
Dance till your heart is wild and free_

The crowd responded by jumping, singing, dancing, twirling. You name it, they did it.

_Ooh, Oh, Oh_

Yugi and I spun in a circle as he sang.

_Feeling the power, let it all out,  
Like what you see in the mirror, shout  
We got the keys, the kingdom's ours  
Ooh, Oh, Oh,  
Ohay, Ohay Hey_

All six voices of the band combine. We lined up across the stage and started a wave across us which caused the crowed to start their own wave. I never thought I would include the wave in any of my concerts, but hell, this is Disneyland.

_Let's set it off! Oh yeah (oh, yeah)  
Start a chain reaction,  
Never let it stop!  
Let's set it off, oh yeah (oh, yeah)  
You can make it happen  
With everything you got!  
Let's set it off!_

_Get ready, set it off_  
_Come on_  
_We got to set it off_  
_On the right_  
_Get ready, set it off_  
_To the left_  
_We got to set it off!_  
_Ohay Ohay Hey!_

Marik and Bakura walked to the center of the stage.. actually they more like strutted to the front and center of the stage.

_Yo!  
It's time to set this thing off,  
Let's make it happen now  
I'll make my own future, ignore the rumors,  
Show 'em my passion sound  
They all told me to back down  
Judgin' me 'cause of my background  
Thinking about changing my path now  
Nah, I ain't goin' out like that now_

Ryou's hands started on his hips. They slid up his sides and up even further to reach to the heavens.

_Feeling the power, let it all out,  
Like what you see in the mirror, shout_

Malik purred into his microphone.

_We got the keys, the kingdom's ours  
Ooh Oh Oh!_

Yugi and Ryou's voices combined; sending chills down my spine. Those two are vocal powerhouses when they want to be.

_Oh yeah!_

Once again all six of us combined our voices.

_Let's set it off!  
Oh yeah  
Let's set this off!  
Start a chain reaction,  
Never let it stop!  
Let's set it off!  
Let's set this off!  
Oh yeah  
Let's set this off!  
You can make it happen  
With everything you got!  
Let's set it off!_

"Hey Roger!" Marik yelled into his microphone, "Set it off! Come on buddy! Get those fireworks going!" The fans jumped up and down cheering and screaming.

_Get ready, set it off!  
Come on  
We got to set it off!  
That's right!_

I see Roger off to the side. He motioned for me to walk over. I muted my microphone.

"The fireworks are ready, Yami. Count them off!" he grinned giving me the thumbs up. I nodded and turned the microphone back on.

_Get ready, set it off!  
(To the left!)  
We got to set it off!  
Get ready, set it off,  
We got to set it off,  
Get ready to set it off  
Come on!_

"Here we go! Get the fireworks going! Help me count it out!" I holler before going back into the song. Perfect timing on Roger part. Or was it perfect planning? Oh well.

_3, 2, 1, Uh!_

The fireworks boomed overhead. Once again, the fans clapped and cheered. Now it felt more like a celebration of life and motivation with the song and the fireworks going together.

_Ooh yeah!_

_Let's set it off!_  
_Oh yeah_  
_Let's set this off!_  
_Start a chain reaction,_  
_Never let it stop!_  
_Let's set it off_  
_Let's set this off!_  
_Oh yeah_  
_Let's set this off!_  
_You can make it happen_  
_With everything you got!_  
_Let's set it off!_

_Get ready, set it off_  
_Come on_  
_We got to set it off!_  
_(To the left!)_  
_Get ready, set it off!_  
_(To the right!)_  
_We got to set it off!_

We bowed and took our leave from the stage. The fans scattered back into the different parts of the amusement park. Roger was true to his word. He enough Disney security he could have made his own army. The extra security provided safe passage through the park and to our limousine.

What a day. I breathe a sigh as Yugi's head came to rest on my shoulder.

"That was so much fun," Mokuba chuckled; his eyes sparkeling with residual excitement.

"Seto…" Bakura's voice was almost a whisper.

"Hmm?" Seto arched an eyebrow; his cerulean orbs landing on the albino.

"Next time Malik and Atemu have the idea to go to Disneyland or any other theme park, can I kill them?" Bakura asked.

"Why are you asking me? I have a feeling you would do it even if I said no," Seto sneered.

Bakura shrugged, "Probably."

"I'm so tired," Ryou yawned as he began to lean against Bakura.

"I'm sure we'll all be sleepin good tonight," Joey asked.

"Oh I won't," Seto growled, "You snore too loud, Pup! I'm surprised I haven't suffocated you with a pillow yet."

"Hey!" Joey growled. Seto shrugged.

I know I will be sleeping well tonight. I can't wait for my head to hit that pillow and to feel my body relaxing; melting into the soft mattress. Ra.. I'm tired.

**A/N: Ooookay. So here is the list of songs like I promised:**

**"Be Prepared" by Jeremy Irons, Whoopi Goldberg, Cheech Marin, and Jim Cummings from "The Lion King"**  
**"You're Only Second Rate" by Jonathan Freeman from "The Return of Jafar"****"One Jump Ahead" by Brade Kane from "Aladin"**  
**"Once Upon a Dream" by Lana Del Rey from "Maleficent" **  
**"I'll Make a Man Out of You" by Donny Osmond from "Mulan"**  
**"If Only" by Dove Cameron from "Descendants"**  
**"Rotten to the Core" by Dove Cameron, Cameron Boyce, Booboo Stewart, and Sofia Carson from "Descendants"**  
**"Good is the New Bad" by Dove Cameron, Sofia Carson, and China Anne McClain**  
**"Set it Off" by Dove Cameron, Sofia Carson, Cameron Boyce, Booboo Steward, Mitchell Hope, Sarah Jeffrey, and Jeff Lewis**

**Please please please feed the authoress! I love reviews. Your feedback means the world to me. Thank you again for reading!**


	71. Chapter 71 - Flight to Brazil

**A/N: Hello all! Lookie! I updated faster this time! Thank you all for the reviews. I'm so happy you enjoyed the last chapter! I have also decided I do not give enough love to my reviewers. So here goes some shout outs!**

**YuugiYY: Thank you so much for providing more song ideas! You are great! **

**1st Guest reviewer: Thank you! I love Disney songs too. I've been trying to figure out a way to get them in here for a while :)**

**Peacelover26: I really appreciate that. I'm glad to hear you enjoy the story and think the songs are a good fit. I cannot take all the credit. I have had help from my readers! **

**Saruko: Ahaha! Thank you for your amazing compliments :) I hope you continue to enjoy the story. **

**Petit Muguet, Mirai Panda, Umai Dango, Fluffy Plushie, Pusheen the cat, Wilbell, Sweetie Cutie Pie, v Flower, Inori no Uta, IA Planetes, Eschatology, and last but certainly not least, Crystalized Snowdrop... I just wanted to say hello to you guys and thank you for following me through so many of my fictions. I'm not sure if you all still read this fiction or not but I wanted you to know I miss seeing you guys around. I hope you are all doing well. **

**Also, I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Imperfection" by Skillet.**

We are on our way to South America. Rio De Janeiro in Brazil to be exact. Aside for Bakura taking up residence in the lavatory, the jet ride has been fairly quiet and uneventful. I miss our fun and mischief filled flights. When did things become so complicated? I just hope things will calm down enough for the guys to enjoy the rest of the tour.

Hmmm Bakura has been in the jet's lavatory for a while and I am actually getting worried. I purse my lips; glancing over my shoulder towards the back of the jet at the locked door leading to the bathroom. I stand and make my way over. I hear the toilet flush and a quiet groaning come from the other side of the door.

I knock gently, "Bakura, are you okay?"

"Fucking peachy. Now piss off, Atemu," Bakura's voice croaked in response. Hmmm. It was mere seconds later that the sound of vomiting met my ears. Is he sick?

I lean against the door, "Do you need the physician?"

"I'm fine! Leave me alone!" his voice sounded strained this time.

I felt a soft touch grasp my shoulder. My eyes met warm milk chocolate, "He's going through withdrawal."

I nodded in understanding. I remember my withdrawal. It was hell on Earth. I wouldn't wish it on anyone. I should have known. Bakura was heavily into cocaine for a few days. There was bound to be some withdrawal after that.

"He's been shaking a lot the past two days and he has been completely exhausted," Ryou's gaze lowered.

"I hadn't noticed anything was wrong," my lips pull downward into a frown.

"He's been very good at hiding it until now," Ryou leaned against the door, "Kura, can I get you anything?"

Another groan from the other side, "Is Atemu still out there?"

"I'm here," I respond.

"Go sit down and leave me alone," Bakura growled through the door before the sound of vomiting once again met my ears. Ryou gave me an apologetic look. I shrug and give him my most comforting smile.

Ryou knocked on the door again, "Kura, please tell me how I can help you."

I sigh before walking further back into the jet towards the kitchenette area. I search the cabinets; retrieving a few items before returning to Ryou. I hand him a pack of seltzer water and saltine crackers.

"Here. These should help calm his stomach. Please let Seto or I know if he needs anything," I place the items in Ryou's hands and head back to my seat. Ryou glances down at them before knocking on the door.

"Kura, I have some crackers for you. Can I come in?" Ryou hollered through the door. A few moments later, a very pale, green and sweaty looking albino emerged from the bathroom.

"Ryou, please. I need it," he leaned against the wall.

"Of course! Here," Ryou held out the water and the crackers.

"No, that's not what I'm talking about," Bakura grunted; the tremors causing his body to jump and twitch. The smallest albino's smile fell when he realized what Bakura was referring to.

"No," Ryou's voice was stern, "I am not giving you drugs."

"I can't do this. I need a fix," the tallest albino leaned against the chairs as he wobbled his way back to his seat. He was shaking like a leaf. He fell to his knees; the tremors reaching a point where it looked more like Bakura was having a seizure than anything else.

"Seto, do you have any epinephrine one you?" Marik turned to face our manager.

"He hasn't gone near Arahas," Malik's lilac orbs wide with worry, "Arahas has been here in my lap this entire time. It's not an allergic reaction."

"Then what's wrong with him?" Marik asked kneeling to hold Bakura's flaying body down. Ryou sat near the albino's head and moved the sweat dampened head into his lap.

"He's going through withdrawal from the cocaine use," Ryou explained for the second time. I lower myself to help confine Bakura's quaking body. Seto appeared behind me; his tall form towering over us; cell phone in hand.

"Who are you calling?" Yugi asked arching his eyebrow.

"I'm calling for medical transport to meet us at the airport as soon as we arrive," Seto responded while hitting buttons on his phone.

"Seto, that might not be necessary," Yugi pursed his lips before turning his gaze to the smallest albino, "Ryou sing." Our petite guitarist stood from his seat and lowered himself next to Ryou.

"But why?" tear filled milk chocolate locked on our guitarist.

"When Atemu was going through withdrawal, I sang to him. It helped calm him down and distract him from drinking," Yugi shrugged. "It's worth a try at least."

"I….I…I suppose it couldn't hurt. What am I supposed to sing," Ryou bit his lower lip; his long fingers caressing Bakura's brow before disappearing in the expanse of damp silver hair.

"Anything you can think of," Yugi smiled.

Ryou nodded; his eyes glancing upward. Most likely trying to think of which song to sing. I honestly think it will help Bakura. As I have mentioned before, music means so much to this band. It runs through their veins; binding itself to their life-force. It helped me through my alcoholism and Yugi through his cutting and separation anxiety. It helped Bakura with apologizing to Ryou as well as giving him the courage to propose. Perhaps it will distract him long enough to fight off the drug craving. I was snapped out of my thoughts when Ryou began to hum; his eyes once again lowering to look at Bakura. Ryou leaned forward until he was nose to nose; hovering over Bakura. His voice at first soft as he began to sing.

_You're worth so much  
It'll never be enough  
To see what you have to give  
How beautiful you are_

Bakura's facial features once contorted in a type of pained wince relaxed. His eyes opened to lock on Ryou.

_Yet seem so far from everything  
You're wanting to be  
You're wanting to be_

The tallest albino reached up a shaking hand to touch Ryou's face. His thumb wiping away a tear that had escaped the warm milk chocolate orbs. Ryou nuzzled into his hand placing a kiss on Bakura's hand.

_Tears falling down again  
Tears falling down_

_You fall to your knees_  
_You beg, you plead_

Ryou sat up tossing his head back; losing all control as he poured his emotion into the song. His fingers traced Bakura's cheeks down to his lips. They followed a pathway from his neck down to his shoulders.

_Can I be somebody else  
For all the times I hate myself?  
Your failures devour your heart  
In every hour, you're drowning  
In your imperfection_

Ryou's hands disappeared behind Bakura's neck into the untamable silver hair. Espresso orbs closed; the tallest albino leaned into the touch. If this man could purr, I'm sure he would be doing it now.

_You mean so much  
That heaven would touch  
The face of humankind for you  
How special you are  
Revel in your day  
You're fearfully and wonderfully made  
You're wonderfully made_

Ryou's hands emerged from Bakura's hair; moving to the albino's forehead. His caressed and massaged various places on Bakura's face.

_Tears falling down again  
Come let the healing begin_

I feel one of Bakura's hands next to me franticly searching for something to hold. I take his hand in mine and squeeze. Dark espresso locked on me momentarily. A smile crossed Bakura's face before his eyes drifted up to once again watch Ryou.

_You fall to your knees  
You beg, you plead  
Can I be somebody else_

Bakura released my hand as he rose to a seated position. He glanced over his shoulder at Ryou. The slim muscular figure shifted backwards until Bakura was leaning against Ryou.

_For all the times I hate myself?  
Your failures devour your heart_

Bakura nestled his head under Ryou's chin. His long arms wrapped protectively around his trembling torso. Ryou adjusted; shifting to a more comfortable and sturdy position to help support Bakura's weight.

_In every hour, you're drowning  
In your imperfection_

Ryou's slim fingers traced Bakura's biceps. The tallest albino eventually removed his hands from clutching onto himself to grasp Ryou's.

_You're worth so much  
So easily crushed  
Wanna be like everyone else  
No one escapes  
Every breath we take  
Dealing with our own skeletons, skeletons_

Bakura turned to face Ryou; both of the albinos seated on their knees; only a breath's width away from each other. Bakura cupped Ryou's face within his hands; dark espresso intently locked on determined loving milk chocolate.

_You fall to your knees  
You beg, you plead  
Can I be somebody else  
For all the times I hate myself?  
Your failures devour your heart  
In every hour, you're drowning  
In your imperfection_

Won't you believe, yeah  
Won't you believe, yeah  
All the things I see in you

You're not the only one  
You're not the only one  
Drowning in imperfection

Ryou and Bakura remained in that position until Ryou finished singing. The very second Ryou's voice ceased, Bakura had him pinned to the floor of the jet; covering his face and neck in kisses. Ryou's gleeful giggles cut through the once tense atmosphere within the jet.

I glanced sideways at Yugi, "Excellent thinking, Aibou."

Pink dusted his creamy cheeks, "Thank you."

I will never be tired of seeing him blush or smile nor will I ever tire of his laughter or his voice. Yugi is so perfect. I am head over heels in love with this petite rock angel.

"Enough!" I hear Seto bark. Ryou's giggling stopped immediately and I was torn away from my… love trance I guess you can call it.

"What's wrong?" Malik asked placing Arahas on the empty seat next to him.

"The manager of our venue in Rio De Janeiro royally fucked us over," Joey growled.

Marik's eyebrows furrowed, "What did they do?"

Seto raked his fingers through his once perfectly combed hair, "They double booked our venue for the night of the concert."

"Fuck!" I… want to punch something. What else can go wrong during this tour? You named it, it's happened. Kidnapping, cutting, break ups, make ups, alcoholism, various forms of shenanigans, combining with another band for a concert, competitions, etc.

"Who's the other band?" Bakura asked. At least he is regaining control over his body. Seto stared at us blankly.

"Well?" I asked growling at our manager. Seto rolled his eyes at me. Yami: 22, Seto: 14.

"I did not ask them who it was," he eventually responded.

"I'll find out," Joey grabbed Seto's phone and disappeared towards the front of the jet.

"What are we going to do?" Malik asked standing and facing the rest of us.

"Whatever we have to," Bakura coughed; his mouth opening wide as he began to gag. He covered his mouth as he headed back to the bathroom. Poor guy.

"Bakura's right," Marik pushed away from the seat he had been leaning against, "We've overcome far worse than a double booking. We will figure it out and we will do just fine."

Joey emerged from the front with a huge grin plastered across his face. Well this must be good news. Maybe he was able to fix it.

"Did you get the venue to fix their screw up?" Seto asked turning towards the grinning blonde.

"Nope," Joey shook his head.

"Then why are you smiling like the cat that caught the mouse?" Yugi asked.

"Because of the band they double booked you with," how is his grin getting bigger? I blink at him in astonishment.

"Who is it?!" Malik grabbed Joey's hand and bounced up and down excitedly.

"Hmmm. Should I tell you or make you all suffer in suspense?" the blonde's smirk was wiped off when he found himself on the business end of one of Marik's headlocks.

"Is it someone we know?" Ryou asked.

"Oh yes! Very well!" Joey chuckled.

"Spill it, Mutt! Who is the band?" Seto crossed his arms; staring icily at Joey.

"Pink Poison," Joey's laughter boomed throughout the jet.

**A/N: Thank you for reading *hugs* please leave a review on your way out and I hope to see you all in the next chapter!**


	72. Chapter 72 - Meet Up

**A/N:Thank you all for reading and special thanks to those who reviewed! **

**YuugiYY thank so much for recommending more songs! I will listen to them and see if I can find a place for them in the story. **

**Peacelover26, Thank you! It's possible. I am letting the ideas come as I write so it is very possible that more troubles from the band's past will creep up and cause issues. **

**Here's the next chapter. I hope you like it. Of course, I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Cruel to Be Kind" the Letters to Cleo version. **

Joey arranged for us to meet with Pink Poison at our concert venue. I can't believe we have to pair up with them again. Don't get me wrong. They are all very skilled. It is just… once again a last minute change of plans that causes more work for everyone involved. It also means we will need to alter our music style to help fit…or mesh..with theirs.

As we enter the venue, the sound of music blasting through the auditorium welcomed us. It looks like the girls are already here and rehearsing. We pause just outside the door of the auditorium; listening to the music before going in. We silently open the door; sneaking in and taking a seat in the back to watch their performance. Rebecca was the one in front of the microphone. Anzu was on keyboard, Mai on electric guitar, and to my astonishment, Serenity was on the drums.

Rebecca wore a black thigh length corset dress that laced up the front revealing bright pink underneath the black. The dress fit snugly around her slim torso before flaring out at her hips. It actually looks like she is wearing a type of tutu or underskirt to help the dress flare more. She wore knee high boots and pink studded bracelets.

Mai was wearing her usual tight skirt, knee high boots, and violet corset. Her hair was tied back into a high ponytail allowing her hair to sway about behind her as she moved her head in time with the music.

Anzu wore a very short pleated blue skirt with a white button up shirt. The button up shirt was almost completely undone revealing a pastel pink tank underneath. I can't really tell what Serenity is wearing. The drum kit she uses almost sits taller than she does. I'm going to have to have Marik help her adjust the height of either the drum set or the stool she is sitting on.

The smallest Pink Poison band member closed her eyes as she reaches up to the microphone. She opens her mouth and began to sing.

_Oh, I can't take another heartache  
Though you say, you're my friend  
I'm at my wits end  
You say, your love is bona fide_

Rebecca's eyes flutter open. I don't think the band saw us come in. Which is good because that is when you get a better feel for the band as a whole unit.

_But that don't coincide  
With the things that you're doing  
When I ask you to be nice  
You say, you gotta be_

Rebecca picked up the microphone and began jumping up and down with it in time to the music. I smirk. She is getting lost in the music and in the performance. It's the best feeling in the world. Well; except for what I do with Yugi on an intimate level, but that really is beside the point here.

_Cruel to be kind in the right measure  
Cruel to be kind it's a very good sign  
Cruel to be kind means that I love you  
Baby, you gotta be cruel to be kind_

She stopped jumping and approached the front of the stage. Her movements were exaggerated and smooth.

_Well, I do my best to understand dear  
But you still mystify and I wanna know why_

She rose her free hand upward; reaching towards the heavens.

_I pick myself up off the ground_

She fell to the side; her fist came down in a loud pound on the stage.

_To have you knock me back down_

She rolled onto her back and arched her back upwards as she began to stand once again.

_Again and again  
And when I ask you to explain  
You say, you gotta be_

Her teal eyes locked on mine. Well so much for watching the full performance without them knowing we are here. She turned to the other girls and pointed in our direction. Mai tilted her head upward as a greeting. Anzu and Serenity both smiled all the while maintaining concentration on the performance.

_Cruel to be kind in the right measure_

The petite teal eyed girl jumped off the stage and walked or more like strutted towards us.

_Cruel to be kind it's a very good sign  
Cruel to be kind means that I love you_

Her eyes locked on Yugi for a few seconds. A bright blush painted Yugi's cheeks. Oh she's not still crushing on him is she? I subtly roll my eyes before glancing back at Rebecca.

_Baby, you gotta be cruel to be kind  
(You gotta be cruel)_

Ow! At least I thought it was subtle. She just slugged me. A smirk played on her lips as she twirled in circles sending her blond hair floating upward due to her speed.

_Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh_

The instrumental break, Rebecca danced and clapped her way back up to the stage. She hoisted herself back onto the stage and replaced the microphone on the stand.

_Well, I do my best to understand dear  
But you still mystify and I wanna know why  
I pick myself up off the ground  
To have you knock me back down_

_Again and again  
And when I ask you to explain  
You say you gotta be_

Rebecca punched at the air above her in perfect rhythm to the beat.

_Cruel to be kind in the right measure  
Cruel to be kind it's a very good sign  
Cruel to be kind means that I love you  
Baby, you gotta be cruel to be kind  
(You gotta be cruel)_

_Cruel to be kind in the right measure  
(Cruel to be kind)  
Cruel to be kind it's a very, very, very good sign  
(Cruel to be kind)  
Cruel to be kind means that I love you  
Baby, you gotta be cruel to be kind_

Once they finished; we gave them a standing ovation consisting of loud obnoxious whistles and catcalls.

"Hey guys," Serenity ran over to us. She first embraced her brother before waving her greeting at the rest of us.

"Looks like we will be working together again," Mai smirked at me.

"It seems that way," I confirmed.

"Where you rehearsing one of the songs you are going to sing at the concert just now?" Ryou asked; his large milk chocolate orbs shining with curiosity. I smiled at him before turning my attention to the girls.

"That?" Rebecca pointed to the stage, "Nope. We were just goofing off there. What did you think?" her teal eyes drifted over to Yugi.

"It was great!" Joey hollered as he picked up the petite vocalist and twirled her around.

"Put me down you idiot!" Rebecca squeaked. Seto wrapped his arm around Joey's shoulders and whispered something in his ear. Rebecca must have caught what he had said because her entire faced turned crimson; matching the color of my eyes. Joey dropped Rebecca none to gracefully as he enthusiastically nodded his head at Seto. I just... don't want to know.

"Do you have any idea how we are going to do this? The concert is tomorrow night!" Anzu squeaked.

"Calm down, Anzu. We will get it figured out," Yugi chimed in.

"Of course we will," Rebecca was hugging Yugi so tight it looked like he was about to pass out due to asphyxiation.

"Honey, let Yugi go. The poor guy is turning blue," Mai giggled before peeling Rebecca off of Yugi.

"So what is the plan, Yami?" Serenity asked me, tilting her head to the side.

"I have a few ideas. We are in for a very long night," I shook my head sadly, "I'm sorry."

"I'm starting to get use to these 'very long nights," Marik chuckled as he pulled Malik into his lap. That was a loaded statement full of so many meanings. I bit my lip; stifling the chuckle that was about to break free. I paced for a few seconds before turning to face the band. There is so much to decide on. Most likely we will break into pairs of two again just like we had for the previous joint concert. We have to decide who the pairings will be, the song selections, and rehears all in less than 24 hours. I think we are all going to need a cup or two of Yugi's tea before the end of tomorrow. We can't have our voices going out during the concert.

"Relax Yami," Anzu cooed, "Everything will work out."

"I know it will," I give her an exasperated look, "There is still a lot of work to do and very little time in which to do it in." I tap my lip with my index finger as I think of where the best place to start would be, "Alright everyone. Let's decide on the pairings first. After that, we can figure out the song selections and move into rehearsing."

"Sounds like a good plan for the night," Seto grunted.

"Seto, we are going to need a lot of coffee for tonight," I smirked at our manager. He hates when I get all demanding like this, "So.. go get it."

"Coooofffeeeeee!" the smallest Egyptian screeched.

"Except for Malik. He doesn't need any caffeine," Bakura chuckled darkly.

"That was cold," Malik pouted, "I want coffee too."

Marik placed a chaste kiss on his smaller look-a-like, "I'll give you some of mine if they don't bring you one." Malik nodded excitedly.

"What are you waiting for, Seto? Go," I smirked.

Our manager turned to Joey, "You heard the man. Go fetch the bands some coffee." I rolled my eyes Yami: 22, Seto: 15. I should have known he would just have Joey go get it. Well it was worth a shot.

"Alright, time to get started," Ryou smiled at us as he settled into a seat next to Bakura. I found all of their eyes on me. Time to start planning.


	73. Chapter 73 - Shared Venue

**A/N: Thank you all for reading and a very special thank you to everyone who has left reviews. I love ya! **

**Peacelover26 - Thank you! I think it would be a pretty entertaining TV show. Someone should make it! *grins***

**Also, I do not own any of the songs in this chapter. I will list all of the songs used in order at the bottom of the chapter. I really hope you all like it! *hugs* enjoy!**

Here we are doing a joint concert with the girls. I guess things could have turned out much worse. It could have been a country band instead of the girls. Also, since we are looking at the silver lining on the grey cloud, we've worked with the girls before. From what Seto informed us, the fans enjoyed the last joint concert.

The guys stood around me stretching and doing vocal exercises. I smiled as I watched them and adjusted my outfit; making sure everything was in place. I finally convinced Malik to let me borrow his pants. The leather ones he wore at the beginning of the tour that looked like the only thing holding them together on the sides were periodic leather buckles which left the sides of my legs exposed. A tight black sleeveless t-shirt hugged my torso. I added a crimson silk button up that I left completely unbuttoned. My outfit was completed by my combat boots, studded belt, and spiked collar.

Yugi, as always looked to die for sexy. If I didn't have a show to do, I would have stolen him away to a private place to have my way with him. Yugi wore skin tight leather pants, a sheer black sleeveless shirt, two studded belts one of which hung low on his hips, combat boots, and a spiked collar. I blushed and wiped off the small amount of drool that decided that now was a great time to escape my lips.

"Are you sure you are okay to do this?" I asked placing a hand on Bakura's shoulder and meeting his dark espresso orbs. I could feel his body trembling under my palm.

The albino nodded, "I can do it. I will be okay."

"You will be sure to tell me wouldn't you? If you really need to sit this one out, one of the others can sing your part," I smiled at him.

He shook his head; his stubbornness displayed for all to see across his face, "No. I'm doing my own part." I gave his shoulder one last squeeze before backing up. If he thinks he can do it, who is to say he can't? The albino wore dark blue jeans, an espresso color t-shirt that matched his eyes, and his favorite black trench coat that dusted the ground as he walked. Did I just see him smile at me over his shoulder? No. That couldn't be. Bakura doesn't smile. He smirks and plots your demise. I shrug and continue walking around to check on the others.

I approach Ryou. The smallest albino wore light blue jeans that hung low on his hips, a brown belt and light blue t-shirt. His warm milk-chocolate orbs shined in the dim backstage lighting.

"Hey Atemu," he greeted.

"Hey!" I grinned, "You ready to perform with the girls again?"

"I am actually. The last time we performed I didn't get to sing much. I mainly played my violin for Anzu," he responded while leaning over to double knot his tennis shoes.

"Good," I smile, "We are up in a few minutes."

"Can't wait," he responded. I clear my throat and do a few more vocal exercises while my eyes rake over Malik and Marik. Both look amazing; of course. Those Egyptians could turn a lesbian straight. They both wore tight leather pants and light lavender vests that matched their eyes. Marik's vest was left undone leaving his full sculpted chest on full display for hungry eyes.

"You all ready to go?" Seto and Joey appeared in front of us.

"Where are the girls?" Malik asked.

"They are still getting ready. They have a little bit more time since you go first," Joey smirked, "What would you expect? Girls take forever to get ready."

"Okay guys! Places!" I holler. The stage hands run over to help us equip our hands free microphones. Clash of Grey is up first. We open the concert, then there will be five groups of two performing. Lastly, Pink Poison closes out the concert. I grab my guitar and strut out to the center of the stage. The lights were cut as the curtain began to rise; the shadows keeping us hidden from prying eyes. I chuckle into my mircorphone.

_Haha, let the sparks fly. Haha..._

The audience applauded when they heard us begin the concert. The band begins to play as the light slowly begins to brighten. Starting off too dim to see to full power. We started playing; my fingers gliding across the strings. Marik's voice is going to be the most prominent in this song. The rest of us are more like backup singers for this one. The Egyptian took over.

_There's no such thing as maybe  
Burn it like it's tainted  
No more hesitating,  
Let the sparks fly baby!_

_Drive it like you're racing  
You can call me crazy  
I'm just tired of waiting  
Let the sparks fly baby_

I come in to sing my part. I stop playing the guitar and hold one finger up in the air.

_Give me one if it's real,_

A second finger is added.

_And two if you can feel it,_

I now hold three fingers high in the air; a smirk playing at the corners of my lips.

_Give me three signs that you're awake._

I lower my hand in favor of playing my guitar.

_It only takes one spark  
For two to fall apart,  
And three more to blow it away._

Marik joins me in singing the next part; our voices prominent over the others.

_Give me ONE if it's real,  
And TWO if you can feel it  
Give me THREE signs that you're awake.  
It only takes ONE spark  
For TWO to fall apart,  
And THREE more to blow it away_

The rest of us fall silent as our petite guitarist sings his part. Yugi approaches me; followed shortly suite by Bakura. The three of us leaned close together; our hands gliding and dancing across the guitar strings.

_Let me take you into the light,  
There's no where to hide.  
There's nothing but darkness left here.  
Shake it up and let's take a ride,  
'Cause Heaven's not far away;  
And I'm not gonna leave you here._

Yugi and Bakura step back. I blink curiously when I see the tallest Egyptian standing in front of me singing but I still hear the drums behind me. The transition was seamless. Who is playing anyway? I glance over my shoulder expecting to see Malik on the drums and was pleasantly surprised to see Yugi had taken over. Since Marik was much taller with a much longer torso than Yugi, in order to accommodate his petite form, Yugi had kicked the stool off to the side and was playing the drums while standing. Impressive. Marik took over singing once again.

_There's no such thing as maybe,  
Burn it like it's tainted,  
No more hesitating.  
Let the sparks fly baby  
Drive it like you're racing  
You can call me crazy  
I'm just tired of waiting,  
Let the sparks fly, baby!_

My turn to sing. I saunter to the front of the stage; falling to my knees and leaning backwards. My back arches and I tilt my head upwards. I felt the hem of my shirt slide up to reveal my lower abdomen. I hear screams, whistles, marriage proposals, and cat calls fly in my direction.

_Give me one good reason  
Two more to believe it.  
Three Shots why should I wait?  
'Cause I got one more match,  
Two strikes left,  
You got 'till three to get out of my way._

Marik appeared next to me. I rise to my feet; the two of us singing the next lyrics of the song.

_Give me ONE if it's real,  
And TWO if you can feel it  
Give me THREE signs that you're awake.  
It only takes ONE spark  
For TWO to fall apart,  
And THREE more to blow it away._

The lights go completely out; shrouding the auditorium in thick blackness. Yugi's voice rises over all other noise. A small light pierces the pitch darkness.

_Let me take you into the light,  
There's no where to hide,  
There's nothing but darkness left here._

Yugi lit a fuse and tossed something in the air. A bright flash revealed he had lit a flare. The dim light eliminated us for a few seconds until the lights faded back in.

_Shake it up and let's take a ride,  
'Cause Heaven's not far away.  
And I'm not gonna leave you here._

Marik partially purred and partially growled into his microphone.

_There's no such thing as maybe,  
Burn it like it's tainted,  
No more hesitating,  
Let the sparks fly baby!  
Drive it like you're racing  
You can call me crazy  
I'm just tired of waiting  
Let the sparks fly, baby!_

Instrumental section. I close my eyes and listen to the band's combined music. I love this life with this band. We've come such a far way. I have no doubt we can get through anything.

_Hahahaha, Let the sparks fly...  
Hahaha..._

I open my eyes and sing the next lyrics with Yugi.

_Let me take you into the light,  
There's no where to hide,  
There's nothing but darkness left here.  
Shake it up and let's take a ride  
Cause Heaven's not far away  
And I'm not gonna leave you here._

Marik disappeared back to the drums and Yugi reappeared at my side. All six of us joined together for the rest of the song for a strong finish. A great way to kick off this concert.

_Let me take you into the light,  
There's no where to hide,  
There's nothing but darkness left here.  
Shake it up and let's take a ride  
Cause Heaven's not far away  
And I'm not gonna leave you,  
Let me take you into the light,  
There's no where to hide,  
There's nothing but darkness left here.  
Shake it up and let's take a ride  
Cause Heaven's not far away  
And I'm not gonna leave you here._

_There's no such thing as maybe  
Burn it like it's tainted,  
No more hesitating,  
Let the sparks fly baby!  
Drive it like you're racing  
You can call me crazy  
I'm just tired of waiting  
Let the sparks fly, baby._

The others clear the stage for the next performance. Lucky for them, they get a little break. I do not. I am up next with Rebecca. I jogged off stage and handed my guitar to Yugi. He gave me a chaste kiss before pausing and glancing behind me. I turned to see Rebecca standing there with a hurt look in her eyes. Poor thing. My heart goes out to her. I hope she can get over Yugi soon. What am I saying? Get over Yugi? That's impossible. This petite tri-colored guitarist is addicting and impossible to get over. I felt my heart sink as I gave her a sad smile. She mirrored my smile before adjusting her outfit.

The blonde wore a black thigh length tutu and a tight pink with a black lace t-shirt covering it. She wore thigh high stockings and combat boots. Her hair was done up in chaotic curls. Some of them pinned up around her head while the others fell around her face and down her back.

"Are you ready?" I approach her. She nodded.

"I am. You?" she responded

"Let's give them a show," I wink at her.

"I wouldn't have it any other way, Yami," she offered her hand to me. I accepted it. A gentle squeeze before she released my hand and walked out on stage. The music began to play while Rebecca took up residency in the front and center of the stage. Rebecca began her first part of the song while I just off stage for my moment to join her.

_Oh-oh, this wild wild love of ours  
It can't be tamed, no  
This wild wild love of ours  
It can't be tamed, no  
For better or worse  
A blessing or a curse  
Long live this wild wild love of ours  
Long live this wild wild love_

I strut out onto the stage a smirk on my lips as I begin my part. I walked up right behind Rebecca.

_Ladies and gentleman  
You're looking at the new playboy_

The blonde arched an eyebrow and turned to face me and sing.

_Who you?_

I nodded; while bending my knees. Rebecca leaned back into me.

_That's right  
And when it comes to that pretty little bitty kitty_

I reached around her and swayed; the two of us dancing in time while my hands glided over her thighs; hiking up her tutu just high enough to get the audience a view before releasing it and allowing it to fall back into place.

_Don't stop get it get it baby let me pet it  
I got that wild love  
Love to get wild dirty freaky nasty, yeah I said it  
I'll make you lose your heart and your mind at the same time  
Don't believe me, bet it_

My arms wrap around her torso; my hands finding their way to her shoulders and tracing down her arms; I look at her face like she was the most beautiful creature in the world; picturing Yugi of course.

_I'm obsessed with that wild love for sure  
Even though it's a catch twenty-two  
It's a gift and curse for sure  
But baby you know that you love it too, that's why_

I spin her out and before spinning back towards her. I turn to face me; she wraps her leg around my thigh. She ground her hips into me; a mischievous grin tugging at the corner of her lips.

_You need it, you want it  
All over your body  
This loving I'm giving  
It's worth more than money  
You need it, you want it  
All over your body  
I know that you want this  
Wild, wild, love_

Rebecca turned from me and approached the very edge of the stage.

_Oh-oh, this wild wild love of ours  
It can't be tamed, no  
This wild wild love of ours  
It can't be tamed, no  
For better or worse  
A blessing or a curse  
Long live this wild wild love of ours  
For better or worse  
A blessing or a curse  
Long live this wild wild love of ours_

I dance my way up to the edge of the stage. Large teal orbs lock with mine. We both nodded before jumping off stage and heading out into the audience. Squeals of execitment erupted all around us. I'm not use to the audience actually being seated. This auditorium is nice and this is a welcome change.

_Not only am I a client, I'm the player president  
The globe is my backyard, baby it's evident  
When it comes to Miami, I always represent  
Read all about it, ladies and gents  
I'm the chico for the game_

I approach a brunet and pull her out of her seat. I circle her; eyeing her like a hungry vulture. Her cheeks light up to a brilliant crimson color. We dance together; my hands gliding over her lower back and her hips. Rebecca was on the other side of the auditorium dancing with a young blonde male.

_I like my women yin  
I like my women yang  
I like my women fine  
I like them off the chain_

I kiss her hand and escort her back to her seat as I return to strutting around the aisles of the audition. Hands stretched out; begging for me to touch them as I pass.

_Take 'em all the world cup, Brazil, "Tudo bem?"  
You know I'll meet 'em, greet 'em, read 'em  
Treat 'em, always keep them feeling right  
I don't know if I can handle all five  
But baby we can try tonight, darlin'_

I begin my trek back towards the stage. The lights on the stage flashing and circling about.

_You need it, you want it  
All over your body  
This loving I'm giving_

I jump back up onto the stage and watch Rebecca as she makes her way back to the stage; stopping occasionally to sign an autograph or shake a hand.

_It's worth more than money_

Rebecca joined me in singing the next lyrics.

_You need it, you want it  
All over your body  
I know that you want this  
Wild, wild, love_

When Rebecca reached the stage, she held up her hands for me to help her up onto the stage.

_Oh-oh, this wild wild love of ours  
It can't be tamed, no  
This wild wild love of ours  
It can't be tamed, no  
For better or worse  
A blessing or a curse  
Long live this wild wild love of ours_

We spun in circles; her hair and skirt raising up as our speed increased.

_All this wild wild love of ours  
It can't be tamed, no  
All this wild wild love of ours  
It can't be tamed, no  
For better or worse  
A blessing or a curse  
Long live this wild wild love of ours_

We stop spinning and face the audience to finish the song.

_What better than five beautiful women  
Yeah, yeah  
Long live this wild wild love of ours_

Rebecca and I bow. She laced her fingers with mine and we take our leave of the stage for the next pairing. Mai and Bakura stood just off stage waiting for their entrance.

Mai wore a short tight black leather skirt with a black button up shirt / trench combined. The trench had sheer long sleeves and long tails that reached her ankles. She wore knee high black lace up high heeled boots. I'm noticing our two bands have a fetish for black and boots. I chuckle softly to myself before approaching them.

"You two are up," I embrace Mai just as their music begins to blast through the auditorium. Bakura took long meaningful strides onto the stage.

_Ya tu sabes_

Mai strut onto the stage right on Bakura's heels. I hope she can handle doing a duet with him, but then again, this is Mai we are referring to.

_It's a new generation  
Mr. Worldwide  
Of party people  
Get on the floor, dale, get on the floor  
Red one_

Mai stopped at the edge of the stage; placing a hand on her hip. She tilted her head upward as she sang.

_Let me introduce you to my party people in the club, huh_

Bakura grabbed Mai none to gently and spun her to face him as he sang his part. They began an elaborate Salsa dance. I blinked at them in surprise. Who knew Bakura could Salsa?

_I'm loose, loose  
And everybody knows I get off the chain  
Baby it's the truth, it's the truth  
I'm like Inception  
I play with your brain  
So don't sleep or snooze  
I don't play no games so don't, don't, don't,  
Don't get it confused no  
'Cause you will lose yeah  
Now, now pu-pu-pu-pu-pump it up  
And back it up like a Tonka truck  
Dale_

Mai spun out to dance on her own for a few seconds.

_If you go hard you gotta get on the floor  
If you're a party freak then step on the floor  
If you're an animal then tear up the floor  
Break a sweat on the floor  
Yeah we work on the floor_

She stopped dancing and thrust her hand up into the air; sparks flew down from the chandelier over the audience.

_Don't stop, keep it movin'  
Put your drinks up_

Bakura appeared behind her; he gripped her hips and lifted her over his head. Her body arched backwards over his.

_Pick your body up and drop it on the floor  
Let the rhythm change your world on the floor_

Her long legs lifted upwards and over Bakura. She essentially did a back-flip over Bakura; landing gracefully on her feet.

_You know we're running shit tonight on the floor_

Bakura joined her in singing the next lyrics; both of them swaying and twisting to the beat. The trench coats swung and floated around them as they danced.

_Brazil, Morocco, London to Ibiza  
Straight to LA, New York, Vegas to Africa_

They both stopped dancing in favor of facing the audience.

_Dance the night away  
Live your life and stay young on the floor  
Dance the night way  
Grab somebody drink a little more_

Mai shimmied and began the Salsa moves again. Bakura returned to dancing with her.

_(Así me gusta, así me gusta, así me gusta)  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor_

Just like Rebecca and I did; Mai jumped off the stage. She danced her way through the audience. To my relief, Bakura remained on stage. I'm sure if anyone touched an unwilling Bakura, they would rue the day they were ever born.

_I know you got it  
Clap your hands on the floor  
And keep on rockin'  
Rock it up on the floor  
If you're a criminal, kill it on the floor  
Steal it quick on the floor, on the floor  
Don't stop, keep it movin'  
Put your drinks up_

The audience members that knew how to Salsa and that were near Mai joined in her dancing. Soon; the entire auditorium was turned into a giant Salsa club.

_It's getting ill  
It's getting sick on the floor  
We never quit, we never rest on the floor  
If I ain't wrong we'd probably die on the floor_

Oh no. I flinch as Bakura jumped off the stage while joining Mai in singing. Please, Ra, no one touch him. He doesn't like any unwanted contact on a good day; throw his moody withdrawal symptoms in there and that could mean trouble. I prepare to go out on stage if the need should arise.

_Brazil, Morocco, London to Ibiza,  
Straight to LA, New York, Vegas to Africa_

The nimble albino stepped onto one of the arm rests and then on the back of someone's chair. He's got insane balance and skill, I'll give him that. As Mai continued to dance with the audience, Bakura walked literally through the audience on the backs of the chairs.

_Dance the night away  
Live your life and stay young on the floor  
Dance the night way  
Grab somebody drink a little more  
(Así me gusta, así me gusta, así me gusta)  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor_

Bakura eventually arrived at Mai's location. The two danced together as they made their way back to the stage while the albino sang his part.

_That badonka donk  
Is like a trunk full of bass on an old school Chevy  
Seven tray donkey donk  
All I need is some vodka, some chonky konk  
And watch and she gon' get Donkey Kong  
Baby if you're ready for things to get heavy  
I get on the floor and act a fool if you let me dale  
Don't believe me just bet me_

Bakura helped Mai back onto the stage before hopping up onto the stage himself.

_My name ain't Keith but I see why you sweat me  
L.A. Miami New York  
Say no more get on the floor_

_La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
La la la la la la la la la la la la la la  
Tonight we gon' be it on the floor  
tonight we gon' be it on the floor_

Bakura and Mai bowed before turning towards me and exiting the stage. You cannot imagine my relief that no one decided it would be a great time to feel up Bakura. We've successfully avoided lawsuits this time.

Yugi and Malik appeared next to me. I had to fight back the urge to grab Yugi and make love to him in front of everyone. He looks so damn delectable in that outfit. The combination of Yugi and Malik performing together is sure to have the fangirls and fanboys practically wetting themselves with excitement.

As the music began, Malik and Yugi both walked onto the stage. They both swayed their hips in unison with each step they took.

One large step; they hinged at the hips; their hands touching their boots. Their hands raked up their boots; up their leather clad legs and came to a stop on their hips.

_So I got my boots on,  
Got the right amount of leather_

They traced their eyes; which both were wearing dark black eyeliner which helped accentuate their beautiful eyes.

_And I'm doing me up with a black color liner_

They held up their hands as they strut forward a few more steps; once again in complete unison.

_And I'm working my strut but I know it don't matter  
All we need in this world is some love_

They swayed from side to side; with each sway they dipped further downward until they were crouching.

_There's a thin line between the dark side and the light side baby tonight  
It's a struggle gotta rumble, tryin' to find it_

They jumped up. Malik knelt; lacing his fingers together and positioning them near the ground. Yugi bolted towards the Egyptian. He placed one foot into the makeshift boost that Malik created.

The Egyptian stood and pushed his arms upward sending Yugi flying overhead. I felt my heart skip a beat and my breath catch in my throat. Ra, please let him land safely. Our petite guitarist did a flip in the air before he was caught by Malik. I breath a sigh of relief.

_But if I had you, that would be the only thing I'd ever need  
Yeah if I had you, then money fame and fortune never could compete  
If I had you, life would be a party, it'd be ecstasy  
Yeah if I had you  
You y-y-y-y-y-you, y-y-y-y-y-you, y-y-y-y-you  
If I had you_

Malik placed Yugi back on his feet. Yugi didn't stay put long. He did backflip after backflip towards the edge…of the stage. I bit my lip worry once again coursing through me.

_From New York to LA getting high rock and rolling  
Get a room trash it up 'till it's ten in the morning_

Yugi's backflips didn't stop as he approached the edge. I held my breath when his last backflip launched him off the stage. He did a quick twist as he landed once again gracefully on his feet. I honestly should have more faith in him. I've see him perform these types of tricks before. He's never fallen. Yugi stood and ran a hand upward; starting from his boots and coming to a stop out in front of him. Malik appeared just behind him; they both mimed driving a car.

_Girls in stripper heels, boys rolling in Maserati's  
What they need in this world is some love  
There's a thin line between the wild time and a flat-line baby tonight  
It's a struggle gotta rumble tryin' to find it_

I'm not surprised that those two didn't stay on the stage. They are very charismatic. Also, we would have countless of disappointed fans if Yugi didn't come off stage to mingle with them. After all, he tends to be their favorite. They both shook hands, signed autographs, and even kissed a few girls on the cheek. I wonder if every group is going to spend time out in the audience.

_But if I had you, that would be the only thing I'd ever need  
Yeah if I had you, then money fame and fortune never could compete  
If I had you, life would be a party, it'd be ecstasy  
Yeah if I had you  
You y-y-y-y-y-you, y-y-y-y-y-you, y-y-y-y-you  
If I had_

Yugi stopped in his tracks; his arms flung to the sides before embracing himself.

_The flashing of the lights  
It might feel so good but I got you stuck on my mind, yeah_

Malik appeared next to him; both of them rolling their heads from one side to the other. I imagine they are both enjoying the adrenaline rush that comes with performing.

_The flashing and the stage it might get me high  
But it don't mean a thing tonight_

They returned to the stage and jumped back up for the remainder of the song. I glanced out towards the audience; they were all shamelessly staring at Yugi and Malik; hypnotized by their singing and their movements. I narrowed my eyes, I think I even see a few of the fans near the front drooling. I knew they would love this combination.

_That would be the only thing I'd ever need  
Yeah if I had you, then money fame and fortune never could compete  
If I had you, life would be a party, it'd be ecstasy  
Yeah if I had you  
You y-y-y-y-y-you, y-y-y-y-y-you, y-y-y-y-you  
If I had you_

_That would be the only thing I'd ever need  
Yeah if I had you, then money fame and fortune never could compete  
(never could compete with you)  
If I had you, life would be a party, it'd be ecstasy (it'd be ecstasy with you)  
Yeah if I had you  
You y-y-y-y-y-you, y-y-y-y-y-you, y-y-y-y-you  
If I had you_

Yugi and Malik both waved to the audience and blew them several kisses before exiting the stage.

The next pair to perform is Ryou and Serenity. Joey's little sister looked stunning. Her hair was tied up in a fishtail braid. She wore a pink halter top and a long black skirt with black heels and fishnet stockings.

The upbeat dance mix started to blast through the auditorium. Ryou tilted his head upward; a smile gracing his beautiful pale lips. He took Serenity's hand and escorted her to the center of the stage.

Ryou shook his head; sending his silver mane swaying about as he sang.

_I ain't got no money  
I ain't got no car to take you on a date  
I can't even buy you flowers  
But together we could be the perfect soulmates  
Talk to me girl_

Serenity wrapped an arm around Ryou's shoulders and purred into her microphone and his ear.

_Oh  
Baby, it's alright now  
You ain't gotta flaunt for me  
If we go dutch  
You can still touch my love, it's free  
We can work without the perks just you and me  
Thug it out til' we get it right_

Serenity moved behind Ryou. Her slim arms wrapped around his torso; her long slim fingers clutched at the hem of his shirt as she sang her next verse.

_Baby if you strip, you can get a tip  
'Cause I like you just the way you are_

Ryou swayed; his hands gently clutching her hands as he moved them aside. While holding her hands, he guided her to stand next to him; a warm smile appearing on his face as he sang his part.

_I'm about to strip and I'm well equipped  
Can you handle me the way I'm are?_

Serenity shrugged; her slim shoulders rising up to her ears before falling back into their normal position.

_I don't need the G's or the car keys  
Boy I like you just the way you are_

Their voices combined were perfect for this song.

_Let me see ya strip, you can get a tip  
'Cause I like that I like that I like that..._

The two didn't move around much. They performed small swaying and dancing movements while singing. Ryou reached into his jean pockets and turned them inside out.

_I ain't got no Visa  
I ain't got no Red American Express  
We can't go nowhere exotic  
It don't matter 'cause I'm the one that loves you best  
Talk to me girl_

Serenity grabbed his pockets and pushed the fabric back to where it should be.

_Oh  
Baby, it's alright now  
You ain't gotta flaunt for me  
If we go dutch  
You can still touch my love, it's free  
We can work without the perks just you and me  
Thug it out til' we get it right_

Serenity disappeared behind Ryou once again. This time her fingers hooked on the him of his shirt and lifted it over his head before he had time to react or prevent her from removing the article of clothing. The whistles and cheering were deafening. The albino's cheeks were painted several shades of red.

_Baby if you strip, you can get a tip  
'Cause I like you just the way you are_

Ryou's hand glided down and he grabbed his crotch. I felt my jaw hit the floor. I honestly shouldn't be surprised that not even Ryou is as innocent as he appears; especially after his performance during our compition with Pink Poison.

_I'm about to strip and I'm well equipped  
Can you handle me the way I'm are?_

Serenity's hands slid over Ryou's creamy chest. I heard a deep low grow next to me. I turned to see Bakura's espresso orbs narrowed at the youngest Wheeler.

"It's okay, Bakura," I whispered, "It's just a performance."

"It doesn't matter to me," he growled.

"Calm down, sunshine," Marik laughed, "You know how much Ryou loves you. He did say 'yes' when you proposed to him." Bakura's tensed muscles visibly relaxed.

I smiled and mouthed, "Thank you," to Marik. The Egyptian nodded. Our eyes returned to watching Ryou and Serenity. The youngest Wheeler was running down one of the aisles with Ryou's shirt in hand. Fans were on their feet calling for her to throw it to them.

_I don't need the G's or the car keys  
Boy I like you just the way you are  
Let me see ya strip, you can get a tip  
'Cause I like you just the what you are_

Ryou just watched Serenity running around with his shirt patiently as he sang the next lyrics.

_Baby girl, I don't got a huge ol' house,  
I rent a room in a house  
Listen baby girl  
I ain't got a motorboat,  
But I can float your boat_

_So listen, baby girl_  
_Once you get a dose of D. O. E_  
_You gon' want some mo'_  
_So listen, baby girl_  
_When I'm naked I want you there,_  
_Want you there, yeah._

Serenity paused somewhere in the back of the auditorium. She held the shirt stretched out over her head like a prize as she sang.

_Do you think you're better off alone?  
Do you think you're better off alone?_

While the shirt was still stretched out between her hands; she lowered it; allowing the fabric to brush her skin.

_Oh  
Baby, it's alright now  
You ain't gotta flaunt for me  
If we go dutch  
You can still touch my love, it's free  
We can work without the perks just you and me  
Thug it out til' we get it right_

The small drummer smiled playfully and tossed Ryou's shirt into the audience. The group of girls that caught it jumped up and down excitedly. The each took a smell of it; their eyes rolling back into their head as they breathed in Ryou's scent. I can vouch, the little fucker smells amazing. Just like Yugi, he has a very natural sweet scent.

_Baby if you strip, you can get a tip  
'Cause I like you just the way you are_

Ryou folded his arms over his chest and shrugged at the loss of his shirt.

_I'm about to strip and I'm well equipped  
Can you handle me the way I'm are?_

Serenity made her way back to the stage where Ryou helped her up.

_I don't need the G's or the car keys  
Boy I like you just the way you are  
Let me see ya strip, you can get a tip  
'Cause I like you just the what you are_

_Baby if you strip, you can get a tip_  
_'Cause I like you just the way you are_  
_I'm about to strip and I'm well equipped_  
_Can you handle me the way I'm are?_

_I don't need the G's or the car keys_  
_Boy I like you just the way you are_  
_Let me see ya strip, you can get a tip_  
_'Cause I like that I like that I like that..._

_Talk to me  
Ooooooh talk to me  
Talk to me  
Ooooooh talk to me_

The audience applauded the duo. Serenity blew a kiss to them and curtsied while Ryou bowed. The smallest albino came running at Bakura. The surprised albino did not have much time to react before Ryou launched himself at him. Bakura caught him as he took a small step backwards to regain his balance. Ryou's slim legs wrapped around Bakura's hips as he placed a passionate kiss on our bass guitarist.

"Still jealous?" Marik teased. The only response he received was a throaty growl from Bakura. Once the kiss was broken, Bakura glanced over his shoulder.

He scowled at Marik, "Don't you have a performance to do?"

"I do," he placed his hands on his hips. Only then did I realize what he was wearing. Oh.. my… Ra. I had to pick my chin up off the ground again. Marik wore a leopard print loin cloth and… nothing else.

My eyes fell on Anzu next. She wore a short tight leopard print skirt and a small leopard print shirt that showed off her midriff. Their hair was completely disheveled. If I didn't know any better, I would have said these two had a quick go before their performance. But no, I know better than that. Marik and Anzu turned and walked in the opposite direction of the stage.

"Marik! The stage is that way," Joey pointed.

"He knows that genius. Anzu and Marik are going on stage a little differently than everyone else," Seto explained in exasperation. "Stop trying to figure out things pup. It will only hurt your tiny brain." Joey's cheeks turned pink; whether it was out of frustration or something else, I know not.

Marik and Anzu completely disappeared and of course now their music just started. What are they planning anyway?

Anzu's voice could be heard first.

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay _

The audience glanced around; searching everywhere for the two performing band members. I don't see them either; my eyes darted all over the auditorium. Marik's voice rang out next.

_Deep in the jungle,  
In the land of adventure, lives Tarzan_

Anzu's voice called out again. This time, something caught my eye. Up on one of the balconies was Marik and Anzu. Marik held a rope attached to the ceeling. Anzu had her arm wrapped around Marik's shoulders.

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay  
I am Jane, and I love to ride an elephant_

As Marik sang his next part; he clutched his hand into a fist and beat it once again his bare chest.

_My name is Tarzan, I am Jungle-man_

Anzu's free hand traveled from Marik's shoulder down his muscular bicep.

_The tree-top swinger from jungle-land_

Marik wrapped his free arm around Anzu's waist and pulled her closer.

_Come, baby come,  
I will take you for a swing_

Anzu smiled; her free hand moving away from Marik's bicep to caress his chest.

_Let's go, honey, I'm tingling_

_Tarzan is handsome, Tarzan is strong_

Anzu ran her fingers through the chaos that Marik called his hair.

_He's really cute, and his hair is long_

Marik and Anzu sang the next lyrics. The Pink Poison band member held up her free arm and flexed her tiny muscles.

_Tarzan is handsome, Tarzan is strong  
So listen to the Jungle-song:_

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay_

Once again, our Egyptian beat his chest once with his fist.

_I am Tarzan from Jungle,  
You can be my friend_

They sang the Jungle-song together.

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay_

Anzu smiled and tilted her chin up proudly.

_I am Jane, and I love to ride an elephant_

Marik shifted around sheepishly.

_When you touch me, I feel funny_

The brunet nodded in agreement and pointed to herself.

_I feel it too, when you're touching me_

Marik squared his shoulders and arched an eyebrow at Anzu.

_Come to my tree-house, to my party_

The brunet nodded excitedly.

_Yes, I'll go if you carry me_

While Anzu sang her next lyrics, Marik tightened his hold on the rope and his hold around Anzu's waist. Oh Ra… Please don't drop her! Marik swung out above the audience. I couldn't help but wonder something. The man is wearing a loin cloth. What is he wearing underneath it? If he isn't wearing anything under it, I'm sure some of the audience members are getting more than what they paid for.

_Tarzan is handsome, full of surprise  
He's really cute, and his hair is nice_

Marik and Anzu sang the next lyrics.

_Tarzan is handsome, Tarzan is strong  
So listen to the Jungle-song:_

The two landed none-too-gracefully on the stage. Marik dropped Anzu once they were on the stage. At least he waited until they landed to drop her. Anzu stood and continued to sing with Marik.

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay_

Marik nodded in time with the beat; a cheesy grin on his dusky lips.

_I am Tarzan from Jungle, you can be my friend_

Their voices joined together once again.

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay_

Anzu sang the next lyrics as she mimed swinging a lasso over her head.

_I am Jane, and I love to ride an elephant  
Yeah!_

Okay where the hell did the dancing monkeys come from? Marik pointed to one:

_Go cheetah, get banana_

Marik pointed to another one and instructed:

_Hey monkey, get funky_

Anzu handed Marik the rope.

_Swing along, Tarzan!_

Again, Marik pointed from one dancing monkey to the other.

_Go cheetah, get banana  
Hey monkey, get funky_

The Egyptian released the rope in exchange for doing some fairly dorky dance moves. I arched an eyebrow.

"Where not taking him with us are we?" Bakura whispered in my ear. I smirked and nodded. The albino pouted at me.

I shrugged, "We can't leave him behind."

"If you say so," he smirked, "I can always pull pranks on him. That is usually entertaining."

Marik sang the next lyrics while dancing.

_When I am dancing, I feel funky_

Anzu folded her arms across her chest and pouted.

_Why do you keep ignoring me?_

Marik smiled and pointed to a place on his cheek.

_Tarzan is here, come, kiss me, baby_

The brunet smiled and placed a small kiss on his cheek.

_Oochie coochie kiss me tenderly_

_Tarzan is handsome, Tarzan is strong_

Marik pounded on his chest again.

_Me Tarzan_

Anzu appeared next to Marik and run her fingers through his hair.

_He's really cute, and his hair is long_

The Egyptian ran his hand through his hair after Anzu had just done the same thing.

_Long hair_

Anzu's voice hollered out.

_Tarzan is handsome, Tarzan is strong  
So listen to the Jungle-song:_

Both Anzu and Marik sang the little Jungle-song

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay_

Marik placed his hands on his hips and gave the audience a toothy grin.

_I am Tarzan from Jungle,  
You can be my friend_

Both Marik and Anzu's voices joined together for the Jungle-song.

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay_

Anzue jumped on Marik's back and twirled her arm over hear head; again mimicking the actions of holding a lasso as they both sang.

_I am Jane, and I love  
To ride an elephant_

They sang together:

_Oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-oo-ee-ay_

Marik pranced around the two dancing monkeys.

_Go cheetah, get banana  
Hey monkey, get funky_

Anzu rolled her eyes and pointed to herself.

_I am Jane, and I love  
To ride an elephant_

Marik peered around the two monkeys.

_And so they got funky,  
But will Tarzan have Jane?_

Marik pulled Anzu behind the monkeys with them and winked at the audience.

_Stay tuned to find out!_

Oh Ra, I think I'm going to die of laughter. My sides and stomach hurt so bad from laughing so hard. That performance was so funny. Especially considering it was our Egyptian psycho performing it.

Anzu didn't spend any time talking. She ran off to change. It was Pink Poison's turn. They are going to do the final performance. The stage was already being set up with their instruments.

I whispered to Marik, asking him to adjust the height of Serenity's stool while the curtains were still down. He agreed and ran out to fix the stool before the girls could return.

A few minutes later Marik was standing next to me as the girls returned. Serenity twirled one of the drumsticks around mindlessly between her fingers.

Anzu had changed into tight black shorts, a pink button up with skulls on it and high heeled shoes.

"Good luck ladies," Ryou smiled.

"We don't need lucky, Ryou," Mai purred. She licked his ear and went to grab her guitar. I heard Bakura growl again before..

"Ow!" the albino was rubbing a spot on his shoulder, "You slugged me, Ryou."

"Well then don't be so possessive," the smallest albino glared at Bakura. Espresso orbs rolled in their sockets as he nodded his agreement. It's most likely an agreement for him to at least try to stop being so possessive.

Rebecca took the space front and center. Behind her to the right was Mai on the electric guitar. Anzu took her position behind Rebecca on the left. Serenity was in back on the drums. The moment she sat down, she looked around confused. I smiled at Marik. He did well, he raised it just enough for us to see her but still allow her to play comfortably.

The curtain began to rise and Rebecca's voice called out.

_Mina satko arigato  
K-k-k-kawaii, k-k-k-kawaii._

_Mom's not home tonight_  
_So we can roll around, have a pillow fight_  
_Like a major rager OMFG_

_Let's all slumber party_  
_Like a fat kid on a pack of Smarties_  
_Someone chuck a cupcake at me_

Rebecca twirled in a circle; tilting her head backwards. Hmm. Catchy song. I like it. I caught Yugi smirking at me. I arched an eyebrow at him before returning my attention back to the band. Rebecca stopped spinning and held her finger up to her lips in a 'hush' motion.

_It's time for spin the bottle  
Not gonna talk about it tomorrow  
Keep it just between you and me_

_Let's play truth or dare now_

Rebecca dropped to the ground and rolled about until she was on her stomach facing the audience and kicking her legs up behind her innocently.

_We can roll around in our underwear how  
Every silly kitty should be_

Rebecca stood and approached Mai, she made a 'come hither' motion. Mai obliged and approached the young headliner.

_Come come Kitty Kitty_

Rebecca gently traced Mai's face.

_You're so pretty pretty  
Don't go Kitty Kitty  
Stay with me  
Come come Kitty Kitty  
You're so silly silly  
Don't go Kitty Kitty  
Play with me_

For the third time during this concert, I found I had to pick my jaw up off the ground. Rebecca was kissing Mai. Yugi burst into laughter next to me. Wait… I slammed my hand against my face. I get the song now.

"They aren't straight?" I ask Yugi.

"I'm not sure about Mai. You are closer to her than the rest of us are. The others are very bi," Yugi explained. Rebecca was dancing across the stage when my attention returned to the stage.

_K-k-k-kawaii  
Hello Kitty, hello Kitty  
Hello Kitty, you're so pretty  
Hello Kitty, hello Kitty  
Hello Kitty, you're so silly_

Rebecca once again jumped off the stage and danced through the auditorium aisles.

_Wake up, got a secret  
Pinky swear that you're gonna keep it  
I've got something you need to see_

_Let's be friends forever_  
_I wanna do everything with you together_  
_Come and play with Kitty and me_

Rebecca pulled a few girls out of their seats. She was sandwiched between them; her hips swaying and grinding with theirs.

_Come come Kitty Kitty  
You're so pretty pretty  
Don't go Kitty Kitty  
Stay with me  
Come come Kitty Kitty  
You're so silly silly  
Don't go Kitty Kitty  
Play with me_

_K-k-k-kawaii_  
_Hello Kitty, hello Kitty_  
_Hello Kitty, you're so pretty_  
_Hello Kitty, hello Kitty_  
_Hello Kitty, you're so silly_

Rebecca kissed the corner of the girl's lips before returning to the stage.

_Min'na saikō arigatō! K-k-k-kawaii!  
Min'na saikō arigatō! K-k-k-kawaii!  
K-k-k-kawaii!  
K-k-k-kawaii!  
K-k-k-kawaii!  
K-k-k-kawaii!  
Meow._

The rest of Pink Poison joined in to help Rebecca bring the song and the concert to a strong finish.

_Hello Kitty, hello Kitty  
Hello Kitty, you're so pretty  
Hello Kitty, hello Kitty  
Hello Kitty, you're so silly_

_Come come Kitty Kitty_  
_You're so pretty pretty_  
_Don't go Kitty Kitty_  
_Stay with me_  
_Come come Kitty Kitty_  
_You're so silly silly_  
_Don't go Kitty Kitty_  
_Play with me_

_Hello Kitty_  
_Hello Kitty_

The audience gave us all a standing ovation. The two bands joined hands for one last bow. It is fun doing joint concerts with Pink Poison, but it is so much work. I hope the rest of our tour can be left alone without any surprises or unexpected hiccups.

We agreed to meet the girls for breakfast tomorrow before our flights took off to the next locations. We are all in desperate need of sleep. Yesterday, last night, and all of today has been so exhausting. I wrapped an arm around Yugi as we headed for the door.

"Oh, wait," I pause. Yugi glances up at me curiously. "I'm sorry, I really need to use the restroom first." I've been holding it for half of the concert. I wouldn't miss any of the performance for anything in the world.

Yugi smiled, "Go ahead."

"Hurry up," Bakura growled, "I'm sure we are all exhausted."

"I know, I'll be quick," I chuckled while turning to run off towards the bathroom. After using the facilities, I hear the door open and heavy boots walking into the room. I was violently pushed up against the wall; my arms restrained behind my back.

"Fuck, Atemu. Your performance tonight was so hot and you look amazing in those pants," a voice purred in my ear, "I must have you." I felt a hardened bulge rubbing against my ass and a chill raced down my back. Please tell me this isn't happening.

**A/N: *dodges* Sorry! I know. I'm so evil for the cliffhanger. **

**Here's the list of songs in order:**

**"Let the Sparks Fly" by Thousand Foot Crutch**  
**"Wild Wild Love" by Pitbull featuring G.R.L.**  
**"On the Floor" by Jennifer Lopez featuring Pitbull**  
**"If I Had You" by Adam Lambert**  
**"The Way I Are" by Timberland and "Better Off Alone" by Alice Deejay remix**  
**"Tarzan and Jane" by Toybox**  
**"Hello Kitty" by Avril Lavigne**

**Thank you again for reading. Please please feed the authoress *falls to knees and reaches hand out towards you* I will starve without reviews. **


	74. Chapter 74 - Trouble in the Bathroom

**A/N: Hello everyone! Thank you for reading and for the reviews. I love all of my readers! I'm so sorry for that cliffy. I know that was a bad one *dodges rotten fruit.* At least I posted the next chapter quickly *grins sheepishly.***

**YuugiYY - It's okay! You have given me so many song choices and suggestions. I appreciate your help and I am glad to hear you liked the chapter. **

**Peacelover26 - So glad to hear you liked the chapter and to hear you were laughing while picturing it *grins* **

**Okay, no down to business. There is attempted rape in here along with a very brief lemon. Consider yourself warned. All things considered, I hope you like the chapter.**

I grunted as my body was pinned to the wall and my arms were twisted painfully behind my back. My arms wrists were shifted to allow my attacker to keep me captive with one hand. His other hand drifted across the bare skin of my side and stomach where my shirt had risen up. The hand went lower to grab and massage my crotch.

"Fight it! You are better than this!" I tried to snap my friend out of his lust filled trance.

"Am I?" a particularly hard squeeze to my crotch had me growling in pain, "You know nothing of me."

"Joey told me about your past and how it has affected you. I cannot possibly understand what you have gone through," I grunt while the hand near my crotch easily unbuttons my pants and eases the zipper down. Fuck. This is not good. "Please," I beg. I felt his chest vibrate with his dark chuckle. I heard him unfastening his pants before feeling him tug roughly at mine in an attempt remove them. "I'm begging you to stop this. You are so much stronger than this," I try to remind him again. I glance over my shoulder my eyes locking on lust blinded lilac.

"Atemu, I'm going to fuck you so hard it will ruin sex with any other man," Malik purred in my ear. I struggle to free myself from Malik's iron like grip. Malik punched me in the back of the head. Stars blinded my vision as unshed tears burned my eyes. How could he do this?

I felt the tip of his manhood pressing against my entrance, "No! Malik, please don't!"

"Malik!" a strong voice boomed behind us. The smallest Egyptian was ripped away from me. Without the support of Malik's grip my trembling legs could not support me. I fell to the cold tiled ground; a mass of unsteady shaking limbs. The voice growled, "You want to fuck someone? Fuck me!"

With much difficulty, I shifted to lay on my side. My body resisted all commands to move. I lift my head to see Marik struggling with Malik. The tallest Egyptian slammed Malik's head down onto the counter near the sink. He bend the sun-kissed blonde over and ripped the leather pants away from his body. The tallest Egyptian kicked Malik's legs; forcing them to spread.

A bright blush covered my cheeks. I shouldn't be watching this but I could not look away. Without any preparation or lubrication, Marik plunged his cock deep within Malik until he was fully sheathed to the hilt. Malik hissed in pain; tears leaving wet trails down his cheeks. Our eyes locked together momentarily before he forced his eyes closed and looked away from me. Marik thrust into his willing body mercilessly. I could tell from my position that Marik's grip would leave bruises on Malik's hips. A steady stream of blood poured from Malik's entrance as the tallest Egyptian roughly took him.

"Atemu," I heard a whisper in my ear. I turn to see Bakura's sharp espresso orbs mere inches from my face, "Are you okay? What kind of question was that? One of my closest friends was about to rape me! I narrowed my eyes at him.

"Oh fuck! Harder Marik!" Malik screamed; a mixture of pain and pleasure.

Bakura sighed, "Come on. Let's leave them."

I placed my hand on the wall, using it for support to help me stand. My body trembled; the turmoil and chaos wreaking havoc on my entire being. Before I could make another move, I could feel strong arms wrapping around me. I was lifted off the ground bridal style and carried out of the bathroom.

"Atemu!" Ryou appeared next to Bakura.

"Ryou," the tallest albino whispered, "keep Yugi away from him. He can't be allowed to see Atemu like this. He will want to kill Malik."

"Why?" Ryou inquired, "What happened?"

"Malik tried to rape him," Bakura's eyes were stern. A slender hand rose to cover Ryou's gaping mouth. "Go, Ryou! Keep him occupied!" Ryou nodded. He turned; sprinting towards our worried looking petite guitarist.

"Let's get you somewhere and clean you up," Bakura whispered to me. This was surprisingly comforting. Bakura has such a rough exterior, but this softer side of him is a very welcome change. The albino carried me to one of the changing rooms and lay me on one of the plush couches. He gathered several items before returning to my side. He opened a water bottle and held it to my lips; cradling my head in his arms.

"Thank you," I whispered. He nodded as he poured the cold liquid from a second water bottle onto a cloth.

"I'm sorry this happened to you. Malik has never lost control like this," he wiped the moist cloth across my face; cleaning off the sweat, dirt, and blood? Where was I bleeding? I bit down on my lip and winced in pain. Oh. There.

A comfortable silence embraced the dressing room while Bakura cleaned me up. He helped me change out of the leather pants I borrowed from Malik and into a loose pair of dark grey sweats.

I licked my blood moistened lips, "I won't tell Yugi."

"Thank you," Bakura commented gruffly, "I know Malik did not mean to do this to you. Usually Marik can keep his sex cravings under control, but something about you must have really gotten to him this time."

"What am I going to tell the others?" my eyes trace the ceiling tiles, "We were supposed to leave a while ago."

"I don't know," I watched the silver hair shift around his face when he shook his head. This was not going to be easy. I understand why they wouldn't want Yugi finding out. I don't want this band being torn apart. I will not let it. We all have our pasts and I accept our band for what it is. A group of basket cases with troubled pasts who try to make the most of our time together.

Bakura helped me stand until he was sure my legs were strong enough to support my weight. He folded my clothing and shifted it under his arm to hold the door open for me.

"Thanks," I mutter to him again.

When we came into view of the rest of the group, my eyes landed on my petite rock angel. Yugi ran over to me and wrapped his arms around me. His sobs shook his body. Why is he crying? I thought Ryou wasn't going to tell him.

"Are you okay? I heard you were found on the ground in the bathroom and you were not even able to walk!" He cupped my face in his hands.

I traced the hands that held my face, "I am okay. I am sorry to scare you. Let's head to the hotel. I'm exhausted." My eyes landed on Marik who supported his nearly unconscious look-a-like. Marik's eyes were so full of remorse.

"I'm sorry," he mouthed to me. I shook my head; waving a hand at him before turning and heading for the door. I just want some sleep.

\/\/\/

The girls were chatting away happily as they passed the juice and coffee between them. Bakura, Ryou, and Marik were already at the table by the time Yugi and I arrived. Joey and Seto came shortly after us. Where is Malik?

Yugi went to sit next to Ryou. The albino smiled warmly as he poured our guitarist a cup of coffee just the way he liked it. Yugi sipped at the steaming liquid in his mug for a few seconds before he turned his attention to the girls.

My eyes locked on the Egyptian; I tilted my head to the side, "Where is he?"

Marik shook his head. He lowered his voice to whisper so low I had trouble hearing him, "He refuses to come down. He said he wanted to get some fresh air."

"Is he still in your room?" I asked.

Marik nodded, "He is probably sitting on the balcony."

I sigh, "Can I please have your keycard? I really need to talk to him." The blonde nodded as he reached into his pocket and withdrew the plastic card. He handed it to me.

"Do you want me to come with you?" he asked; a worried expression crossing his features. I felt my heart rate quicken.

I shook my head, "I will be okay." He nodded adverting his gaze away from me. I sigh and turn to head for Marik and Malik's room.

\/\/\/

The lock clicked open as I slid the keycard through the digital scanner. I pushed the door open and entered the room. It was empty. My eyebrows furrowed; looking around messy room. Several large blood stains littered the sheets, the furniture, and there was even a bloody hand print on the wall. One of the armchairs was turned on its side and there was broken glass scattered across the desk. I wonder if all of their hotel rooms look like this by the time we leave. My hand travels up to massage my head. Never mind, I really don't want to know.

"Atemu?" I hear a shaky and frightened voice off to the side. I turned towards the sound and saw Malik standing in the doorway between the room and the balcony. He shifted his wait from one foot to the other, "How did you get in?"

"Marik gave me the key," I commented showing him the plastic card. I placed the card on the desk and stepped away from it. The awkward silence was suffocating.

Malik traced his lips with his tongue, "Did you come to tell me how much you hate me? Have you come to kick me out of the band?"

"Oh, Malik," I softened my voice as I approached him. He took a conscious step back, "I don't hate you."

Lilac eyes looked at me skeptically, "How could you not after what I did to you?"

"You weren't in your right mind when you did it," I took another step closer to him.

"I almost raped you," he spat the words out; his face full of disgust.

"But you didn't," I retorted.

"Thanks to Marik," he added taking another step away from me, "I can understand if you want me to leave. I understand if you hate me. I understand if you never want to see me again."

"Malik, stop backing away," my voice was stern this time. The Egyptian froze, "I'm not here to kick you out of the band or to tell you how much I hate you. For the last time, I don't hate you. You are my friend. I came to see if you were okay."

The dark laughter that poured from the Egyptian's lips sent chills down my spine, "You came to see if I am okay after I tried to rape you. Now that is funny."

"No," I growled, "it's not. I forgive you Malik. If you need help to control your urges, we can get you the best doctors."

The stormy shadows covering the Egyptian's usual light lilac orbs lifted, "You… forgive… me?" Malik looked on the verge of tears. I let out a long drawn out sigh.

"Yes," I nodded.

Malik fell to his knees, "I never expected you to want to see me. I sure as fuck never dreamed you would actually forgive me."

I knelt next to the trembling Egyptian, "I care about you. Do you want Seto to bring in a doctor for you to talk to?"

Tear filled lilac orbs locked on me. He nodded, "Ye…es." He cried as I pulled him into a comforting hug.

"Okay. I will ask Seto to call in a doctor or some kind of specialist to help you. Don't worry about what happened. It's over," I lowered my voice to a comforting whisper.

"Thank you," he stammered out in between his violent sobs. My hand finds its way to his sweat matted shoulder length blonde hair. His head fell to my shoulder as he continued to weep; his tears falling onto my neck and sliding down to my collar. I will stay with him until he is stable enough to come down to breakfast. We cannot disappoint the girls. Who knows when we will get to see them again.

"I'm sorry," I hear Malik murmur into my chest.

"It's okay," I smile; tilting his chin upward; forcing him to look me in the eyes, "Cry as much as you need to. And then we will go get breakfast. Okay?"

He nodded, "that sounds good."

"Good," a smile tugged at the corner of my lips. Malik rested his head back down onto my shoulder to continue crying. I glanced around the room again, seeing all the blood and destruction. We have to get him help. We just have to.


	75. Chapter 75 - Sweet Revenge

**A/N: Thank you everyone for all of the favs, reviews, follows, etc. All of your support encourages me to keep posting as often as I can! I appreciate it. I have actually started a Deviant Art account as well. Since I am done with school, I am trying to get back into drawing as well. So if you feel like checking out some of my artwork, head on over. I am under the same username. I'm very rusty from what I use to be. Hopefully I can improve and strengthen that skill as well as improving my writing. Anywho! I'm getting off topic now. Moving along. **

**YuugiYY - I'm so glad to hear you love it! And thank you again for the song option! *hugs***

**Peacelover26 - Good! That means I'm doing my job *smiles* I hope you enjoy this chapter just as much as the others. **

**I hope you all enjoy this chapter. This chapter is very M rated. It's a bit of a lime. *smirks* Please feed the authoress with your reviews. They are always loved and appreciated!**

I guided Malik back downstairs to where our breakfast was placed. The others were happily eating and having pleasant light-hearted conversations. Malik gave me a small smile before taking a seat next to Marik. Shock crossed the tallest Egyptian's face when Malik sat down. His head snapped over to me. 'Thank you,' he mouthed. I nodded. There was no need to thank me. I didn't do anything.

I located Seto sitting at the end of the table between Joey and Mai. They were conversing about the tour schedules, dates, and finances. Who knew Mai had a soft spot for band management?

Seto placed his fork next to his plate, "Morning, Yami. Please come sit and have breakfast." I blinked at him. Who is this man and what has he done with Seto? Our hard-ass manager never says please.

I roll my eyes and lean in to whisper, "I need to talk to you." Yami: 22, Seto: 16.

"Of course," he shoved Joey out of the seat next to him with a smirk, "Sit."

"Alone," my voice lowers. He made no move to stand or acknowledge my request for his audience save for arching an eyebrow. I growled; grabbing his arm I led him out of the room.

"What is with you?" he pulled his arm away from me. I glanced down the hallway in both directions; ensuring we were alone. This was no business for anyone to hear other than Seto.

"We need to hire a therapist to come out," I lowered my voice; my eyes locking on his cerulean orbs. I watched them widen with confusion.

"Why?" he asked; his normal detached tone replaced by concern.

"I can't get into the details. Malik needs help," I continued to whisper.

"What happened?" Seto placed his hand on my shoulder and closed the distance between us.

"I'm sorry, Seto. I can't tell you that. Just know that Malik needs it. Please do this for him," I pleaded with my manager while hoping he would not ask any additional questions. He was quiet for a few minutes.

Our manager's slim pink lips pursed, "Okay. I will call the best therapist and have them meet us in Australia in a few days. Does that work?"

Unshed tears pricked at my eyes. I could almost kiss him for this, "Yes," I nodded excitedly, "Thank you, Seto! I appreciate this so much."

Seto nodded, his expression returning statuesque, "Don't get mushy on me now. The others are waiting." I couldn't help myself. I jumped forward; wrapping my arms around Seto's slim shoulders.

"Thank you," I whispered again in his ear. I felt Seto's tense shoulders relax as he returned the embrace.

"You're welcome," he responded, "I know you wouldn't ask for something like this if it wasn't important. I just wish you would tell me what happened to warrant this."

"I can't," I shook my head releasing my grip from his shoulders.

"I know," a slight nod of the head was my last response from him before he disappeared back into the room. I breathed a sigh of relief; my hand found its way into my hair; running through the chaotic mess that was my hair. Ra, I need a shower.

I pulled the door open and silently walked into the room. Everyone was busy talking to each other, making jokes and continuing their light-hearted conversations. I mischievous smirked across my lips as I saw the perfect opportunity to enact sweet revenge on my little rock angel.

My eyes darted across the room; watching everyone to see if my entrance had been noticed. No one was paying attention. I lowered myself to the ground; moving stealthily under the table. I dodged sudden foot movements from the two bands as I crawled my way to my target… Yugi. My grin grew wider with each movement towards him.

I finally arrived at my destination. Arahas raised his head at my unexpected approach. He blinked at me curiously from his position under Yugi's chair. I winked at him before moving a little closer to Yugi's legs. I swear if that cat could roll his eyes he would have. The feline padded away from Yugi's chair towards Ryou's. I guess he knows I'm up to something. I lick my lower lip and bit down on the appendage; my heart rate increasing. I can't believe I'm about to do this.

I reach my hands out towards Yugi's belt. How am I going to do this without him noticing? I don't want him to figure out I'm here until I'm ready for him to know. I gently shift the belt until the metal latch is released from the hole. I feel my mouth go dry as I reach for the button on this pants. To my utter relief, Yugi still has no clue what I'm doing or even that I'm here.

I feel a bead of sweat roll down the side of my face when I pinch the zipper and painfully slowly drag it down. I pause when the zipper is fully down; my breath hitching in my throat as I glance upward. I hear Yugi laugh. A smile crosses my lips; that sound is music to my ears.

Now is the time. My hand hovers over his clothed manhood before coming down on top of it and massaging it.

"Eep," Yugi squeaked and scooted back in his chair; his mouth falling open as he glanced under the table. I smirked at him and mouth, "My turn little one."

Yugi only made small squeaking noises as he shook his head sending his blonde bangs swaying around his face. I nodded licking my lips.

"You okay, Yugi?" I could hear Ryou's soft English accent asking our petite guitarist.

"I…I… Yea," he nodded, "I'm okay." I saw his back arch as he leaned closer to the table and slid forward in his seat a few inches; essentially blocking me from any prying eyes next to him. I heard a soft groan rumble in his chest as he spread his legs; giving me easier access to his equipment. I'm surprised he isn't resisting in the slightest. He's letting me go through with this. This is going to be fun.

I released his manhood from its confines; the soft flesh beginning to harden in my grasp. I lowered my head in between his legs; getting a smell of Yugi's intoxicating musk. Ra, he smells amazing. I stuck my tongue out and flattened it against the underside of the column of flesh. I closed my eyes, excited to taste Yugi again. I felt his body tense as my tongue slid up the full length of his erection. I swirled my tongue around the tip; a sliver of pre-cum danced across my taste buds. My eyes remained closed; savoring his taste.

I lowered my head; taking his entire length into my mouth. I pressed my tongue against certain points around his member that I knew were especially sensitive. Yugi's petite body twitch with each calculated addition of pressure from my tongue. I felt his member harden and pulse with need as I continued my various tongue maneuvers.

"Are you sure you are okay hun?" I heard Mai ask; concern prominent in her voice. I didn't hear Yugi give a response.

"Yugikins! You look so flushed and sweaty. Do you need a doctor?" Rebecca's voice became louder. She must be approaching him.

"I'm really okay guys," Yugi breathed out.

"If you say so," Bakura chuckled.

Fuck me. If anyone is going to find out what's really going on, it would probably be Marik or Bakura. I prayed to any deity listening that those guys wouldn't find out.

I changed my approach from mere pressure to a mixture of pressure and suction. One of Yugi's hands slid under the table; his fingers getting lost in my hair while he clutched and pulled at my hair; encouraging me to continue. He has nothing to worry about. I have no plans to stop until I drink every drop of pearlescent seed he has to offer me.

Yugi's shirt had risen slightly to reveal his hips and lower abdomen. A sheen of light sweat glistened across his lower stomach. I heard a very soft low moan escape his lips. Our petite guitarist was struggling to remain quiet.

The petite legs tightened around me when I rose my head until only his tip remained in my mouth.

I sent a cool gust of breath across his overheated pulsating member. I felt his entire body shudder. I smug grin tugged across my lips. I love pleasuring him. I painstakingly slowly ran my tongue across the tip; delivering delicious and pleasurable torture to him.

A quiet hum escaped my lips before I could pull it back. I don't think anyone heard it. The chattered above me continued. I licked my lips and swallowed. It's time to kick things up a notch. I took Yugi's member back into my mouth until it brushed the back of my throat. After adjusting my position slightly and relaxing my throat, I took all of his hardened member into my mouth and down my throat. Yugi's grasp on my scalp tightened; almost to the point of becoming painful. Almost.

I sucked Yugi off like he was the sweetest treat I ever received. I hummed around his hardened manhood adding vibrations to the wet heat that surrounded him. Yugi's body went rigid. I withdrew his member from my throat but not out of my mouth. I want to taste him. I need to. His hips snapped upward as his seed was splashed across my tongue. Ah, there is that salty vanilla flavor I love so much. I continued sucking on him until he was fully drained. I heard a thump hit the table just above.

"Yugi!?" the group responded. I see each of their legs disappearing from under the table and walk over to him.

"Mmmm," Yugi hummed, "Sorry. I think I fell asleep. I'm not feeling so well," he removed his hand from my hair and rubbed at his eyes.

"You should go lay down, Yugi" Joey appeared just behind Yugi. I helped him put his softening member back into his pants. I'm so glad his hips are still under the table so the others standing around him can't see me here nor can they see me zipping and buttoning his pants.

"I think I will," Yugi yawned loudly and stretched. The petite guitarist rose to his feet and I scrambled to the far end of the table where I climbed out from under the table and into a chair. I glanced around nervously, I don't think they noticed me suddenly appear in the chair. I quickly poured myself a cup of coffee. Yugi locked eyes with me on his way out.

"Yami, when did you get here?" Serenity blinked curiously at me.

"Not too long ago," I smiled.

"Would you like some breakfast?" Mai asked approaching me with a plate containing an omelet.

My lips twitch into a smile, "No, I've already eaten. Thank you."


	76. Chapter 76 - Regret

**A/N: Thank you all for reading and a special thank you to those who leave reviews! Hugs and cookies to all!**

**Peacelover26: *Smiles* I hoped that last line would get laughter from at least a few people. Glad you enjoyed the chapter!**

**Guest #1: You are absolutely correct! Yugi is not that stupid. There are too many factors in play to allow the guys to keep this hidden from him. They were silly to think such a thing could be kept from Yugi. He's smart, perceptive, and he knows the band members. **

**I hope you all enjoy this chapter! Please leave review on your way out. I would never not post a chapter due to lack of reviews. I would never do that, but reviews are motivation that help me want to past even faster. *smiles* So please! Feed the authoress.**

The hotel room I entered was dark and eerie. I feel like I'm being watched. I bite my lip; setting the keycard down on what I think is the desk before reaching for the light. I felt a weight pounce on my back and push me to my knees.

"That was naughty, Atemu," Yugi's voice ghosted over the shell of my ear sending chills down my spine.

"It was just a little pleasurable revenge for the last time you did it to me," I chuckle and turn over onto my back. Yugi was perched on my hips, the dim light from the cracked curtains allowing me to see his figure. He leaned over me; his body pressed firmly against mine. His petal soft lips melded to mine. His tongue playfully danced and caressed in my mouth.

"Is that so?" he giggled.

"Mhm!" I smirked. Without warning, I rolled us over and positioned myself on top of him. I pinned his arms over his head with one hand. My other hand moved down his chest and located his side.

"It's not nice to sneak up on someone, Yugi," I nibbled his ear as my fingers pinched at his sides. He squeaked from the initial pinch. I repositioned myself to straddle his hips; both of my hands mercilessly attacked his sides. Fits of giggles poured from his sweet mouth until he was gasping for breath.

"Mercy! I give! I give!" He screamed in between his giggles.

"I don't this so," I continued my tickle torture on his sides as he writhed below me. His small hands clutched at my wrists; trying to bush them away from his sides.

"Atemu, please! Mercy! I'm going to pee!" he squeaked. I smiled and removed my hands from his sides to rest near his head. I leaned over him and claimed his lips for my own. He moaned into the kiss; arching up into me. Ra, I love him. Our tongues entwined in a heated passionate kiss.

I broke the kiss only when the need for air became dire. I reluctantly pulled away; gasping for breath, "Truce?"

"Truce," he giggled again. "I won't give you a handjob or blowjob under the table again if you don't do it to me again. Deal?"

"Deal," I nuzzled his neck before standing and helping my petite rock angel to his feet. Yugi opened the curtains; revealing the bright sunlight and cloudless sky. I went to lay on the bed and wait for Yugi to join me; my eyes never leaving his form as he kicked his boots off and crawled onto the bed next to me.

Yugi's star filled amethyst orbs locked me in their captivating gaze. His lips twitched; curving downward into a small frown. My eyebrows furrow as I watch him, waiting for him to tell me what bothered him.

"I'm sorry that happened to you," Yugi's statement caught me off guard. Was he talking about what happened with Malik? He couldn't be. I didn't tell him about it and I am fairly certain neither did the others.

"Who told you?" I asked feeling my mouth run dry as the Sahara.

"Atemu, I know my friends… better than you could possibly understand. I knew when Bakura carried you away something bad happened. I knew when Ryou was sent to distract me that it was serious. I knew when Marik came back supporting a jacked up Malik, that his sex cravings had taken control. He tried to rape you," I shuddered under the intensity of his gaze. "When were you going to tell me?"

Fuck. Me. I can't lie to him. I bit my lip, hoping to buy myself some time to think of a way out of this mess.

"Were you ever going to tell me?" Yugi's amethyst orbs narrowed at me, the shade growing darker with the change of his mood. I looked away. I feel like scum avoiding him like this, but I can't see of a better way this conversation could go.

"Atemu?" Yugi's voice hardened as well. I felt a sting in my heart. When I turned towards him again, I could see pain and betrayal painted across his cherubic features. Fuck.

"Please understand," I begged, "We thought it was best not to tell you."

"We?" Yugi's voice went up an octave; indicating his rising temper, "Who the fuck decided that would be a good idea?"

I gulped, "Bakura suggested it, but I agreed to it. I didn't want you to worry…"

"Worry!" Yugi stood and paced away from the bed. He spun back around to face me, "You didn't want me to worry?" he shried, "I thought we were partners? Lovers? Why wouldn't you tell me something like this?!" His voice demanded I explain myself.

"Yugi," I whispered just loud enough to regain his attention, "We are lovers. We are partners. We are a team. I didn't want to tell you because I didn't want it to come between you and Malik. I didn't want you upset at him for something he had no control over. I understand what his past has done to him and I am not angry in the slightest with him. Seto is bringing in a therapist to help him."

"So you thought Malik's actions would affect our friendship?" Yugi's eyebrow arched.

I nodded solemnly, "Yes. I was afraid it would place a wedge between you and rip the group apart. You and the others mean everything to me. I will not let this band fail."

"Then you really don't know me.. Do you?" Yugi's statement hurt. It felt like thousands of knives stabing me in the heart while my soul was being fed to a pack of rabid wolves. Unshed tears stung my eyes.

I swallowed hard, "I'm sorry, Yugi. I should have told you."

"Yes, you should have," Yugi retorted; growling at me. One piece that is bringing me solace in this confrontation is the fact that Yugi seems angrier with me for not telling him than with Malik for what he had done. Yugi turned his back to me, "If you really think I would give up a friendship with someone that is so close to me for something that could not have been helped, you really do not know me at all."

My heart shattered; the pieces so small, they could be thread through the eye of a needle. I stood and cautiously approached Yugi, "I am so sorry my love. I never meant to hurt you. I would never ever intentionally hurt you. I love you so much." I wrapped my arms around his waist. Relief washed over me when he didn't pull away.

"How could you think so little of me?" Yugi turned to face me; tears streaming down his beautiful face. I have no response to that. I underestimated him. I've made a grave mistake in my actions and now I have to pay for it. I dread what the cost is going to be. I lowered my head; ashamed for keeping my beloved in the dark about something this important. I should have known Yugi would not judge Malik.

I sniffled, "I don't know what to say other than I am sorry. I should have known better than to think such a pure innocent hikari such as you would turn on their friends." I lower myself to my knees before him. I held his hands in mine as I rested my head against the back of his palms, "Please forgive me. I will never leave you in the dark again."

I waited in bated silence for Yugi to respond to my plea for forgiveness. The longer I waited, the more I could feel my heart breaking. The pieces of my heart could rival the size of the finest grains of sand on a tropical beach.

I didn't hold back my tears any longer. I let them flow freely of their own accord. My body shook as I cried onto Yugi's hands while I internally screamed and begged for my lover's forgiveness.

Yugi lowered himself onto his knees. I felt him wrap his arms around my shoulders and pull me closer to him. My face hid in the nape of his neck, my tear stained cheeks moistening the silken flesh.

"I love you too, Atemu. Please have more faith in me. Please talk to me. If this band has a problem, I want to help fix it," Yugi finally spoke; his hands gliding up and down my back in soothing caresses.

I nodded my head against his shoulder, "I will. I promise."

"And thank you," why is he thanking me after what I did. I felt him inhale a deep breath before allowing the gust of oxygen to escape his lungs. "I want to thank you for not only understand what happened with Malik but for offering to get him help. Perhaps with the help of the therapist, Malik's sexual urges can be controlled."

"I hope so too," I rose my head from the nape of his neck to look him in the eyes, "You do not need to thank me."

Yugi placed a chaste kiss on my lips, "Yes, I do." His embrace tightened around my shoulders, "I love you, Atemu."

"I love you too," I whispered.

Yugi cleared his throat, "So when is our flight?"

"This afternoon," I responded.

I felt Yugi smile against my cheek his tone returning to the melodic gentle sound that haunts my every conscious and subconscious thoughts and desires, "Shall we get packed then?" I nodded in response. Both of us sharing a meaningful and loving smile before packing our belongings.

\/\/\/

Ra help us. The eight of us are going to be cooped up with each other on a 26 / 27 hour plane ride from Rio De Janeiro to Sidney, Australia. This could be dangerous. I sighed as I placed my carryon and guitar case next to my seat. Yugi took the seat next to mine; placing Arahas in his lap. The kitten batted playfully at his bangs before settling down in a comfortable little ball on his lap. The others took the other various seats around the cabin.

Seto rented a much larger jet for us as our jet would not be able to make the flight duration without stopping for fuel. This jet was much nicer than the one we usually take. The seats were large black leather with massive amounts of padding. They could fully lean back to allow us to sleep whenever we wanted. The jet also came fully equipped with pillows, blankets, snacks, beverages, along with a large plasma flat screen and DvDs.

I can only guess what the guys will come up with for entertainment during this long flight. It didn't take too long once we were in the air for a specific mischievous glint to fill Marik's dark lavender orbs. Oh no. Here we go. I leaned back in my seat and just waited for his suggested entertainment. Would it be another round of Truth or Dare, Spin the Bottle, Hangman, or any other random things his psychotic brain could come up with.

The Egyptian leaned forward to dig in his bag, "Let's play a game of dice."

I arched an eyebrow. Out of all of the games he could come up with, dice is the one he decided on?

"How lame," Bakura rolled his dark espresso orbs, "That's the best you got?"

A dark smile tugged at the corners of the Egyptian's mouth, "I think you'll like this one." Marik took out a pair of dice and tossed it to our base guitarist. Bakura's eyes widened and a grin passed over his lips as he examined the dice.

"I'm game!" he stated enthusiastically tossing back the dice to Marik. Oh no. If these dice had Bakura willing to play, they must be dirty. That's it! They must be sex dice! Fuck me!

"How about it guys?" Marik waved the dice around in his hand, "want to play?"

"You know I do," Malik chuckled.

Ryou glanced hesitantly between Bakura and Marik, "I guess so."

The others including Joey nodded. Marik had to threaten Seto with some unknown prank for him to agree to play. Honestly, if it was between the sex dice or one of Marik's pranks… I chose the dice. Hands down.

"Whose goen first?" Joey asked

"Wait, how will we know who the person rolling the dice will need to perform the act to?" Bakura pointed out.

"Hmm. I hadn't thought of that," Marik pursed his lips.

"How about we combine spin the bottle with the dice game?" Malik suggested, "So the person who is rolling the dice spins the bottle to see who their target will be before rolling the dice?"

"Excellent suggestion!" Joey applauded the smallest Egyptian, "Now that that is figured out, really, who is going first?"

"Marik come up with the idea, I think he should go first," Ryou commented as his milk-chocolate orbs traveled across the page of his book.

"Sounds good, but no reading during this, Ryou," Malik grabbed the book and tossed it to the side.

Ryou pouted, "It was just getting really good."

"You can read later," Bakura winked at him.

We all gathered in a circle around the cherry oak coffee table sitting on one side of the jet. Yes, this jet is large enough to have couches and a coffee table along with the leather seats. I told you, Seto went all out to make this flight comfortable for us.

To my immediate right was Yugi, to his right was Marik, then Malik, Ryou, Bakura, Joey, and lastly Seto sat on my left completing the circle. I licked my lips as I watched Malik place a bottle on the center of the table and Marik tossed the dice idly in his hand.

"Okay, you're up Marik," Yugi smiled at the tallest Egyptian.

Marik reached out to spin the bottle. I waited with bated breath until the bottle slowed and stopped on Joey. The blonde turned crimson.

"Let's see what I get to do to you now," Marik chuckled as he rolled the dice. "Looks like I have to kiss you on the lips." I heard a quiet growl come from next to me. I don't think Seto likes this arrangement much. His cold cerulean orbs darkened as Marik approached the blond and knelt in front of him. He cupped Joey's cheek; his bronze thumb brushing across Joey's lips before he closed the distance between them. Joey whimpered when Marik bit his lip; demanding access to his mouth. When Jeoy allowed him the requested entry, the blonde became putty in Marik's skilled hands. When Marik withdrew, he left a crimson colored panting blonde behind.

A quick wink of his dark lavender orb was sent in Joey's direction before turning to Malik, "You're turn Malik-pretty."

The other Egyptian nodded; reaching out to spin the bottle. This time, the glass object pointed to Ryou. The Egyptian then rolled the dice. We all leaned over to read what the two dice landed on. One displayed 'massage' and the other read 'buttock.' So Malik gets to feel up Ryou's ass.

Malik turned to his right grabbed the smallest albino from his position and plopped him into his lap. The Egyptian's hands glided down Ryou's sides to his rear. Each hand held a globe of Ryou's ass. Ryou squeaked while the Egyptian groped and massaged his rear.

Malik's light lavender orbs playfully looked at Bakura, "So how long do I get to massage this sexy tight little ass?"

Bakura growled, "That's enough."

"Boo," Malik chuckled releasing the smallest albino, "You're turn anyway, Ryou."

Ryou's bottle spin landed on Seto. Our stiff manager grunted; sitting back in his chair awaiting to find out what Ryou had to do to him. Ryou's dice role instructed him to suck on Seto's fingers. Ryou bit his lip; his footsteps cautiously approaching our manager.

Seto rolled his eyes and held out one of his hands, "Just get it over with."

Ryou nodded; taking hold of Seto's hand. He rose the finger tips to his slightly parted pale lips. Ryou's tongue glided from the base of Seto's finger to the tip where he kissed the digit. The slim finger was then inserted into his mouth.

I heard a surprised gasp escape Seto followed by a stifled moan. I think he may have underestimated Ryou's mouth. From the fleeting comments that Bakura makes, Ryou's mouth is talented. Ryou slowly removed Seto's finger from his mouth; his half lidded milk-chocolate orbs locked on our manager. He smiled at the reaction he received and returned to his seat.

Ra, it's Bakura's turn and of course… the bottle is pointing to me. I gulp as the albino rolls the dice. Shit! The dice landed on 'touch' and 'below waist.' Well it doesn't exactly specify groin, so hopefully Bakura will grab somewhere else, but that wouldn't be Bakura now would it?

The albino sauntered over to me; keeping me in his intense stare. He lifted me from my seat and placed me on my feet. His long muscular arm looped under my left thigh and lifted it off the ground. He smirked down at me as his other hand made its way to my crotch. I nearly fell when his skilled fingers massaged my groin. I unwillingly moaned as I clutched onto his biceps; a desperate attempt to remain standing while he touched me. I felt myself harden under his touch. My cheeks flushed, I shouldn't be enjoying this so much.

"Glad you liked that," he whispered to me; lowering my leg to the ground and helping me back to my seat. Fuck. I shifted uncomfortably; trying to conceal the tent that was growing in my pants. Thankfully, its not my turn to spin yet. It's Jeoy's.

The blonde spun the bottle to find out who is victim would be. The bottle landed on Bakura. Now to find out what the blonde will need to do to Bakura… aaaaand he is to nibble on Bakura's nipples. The albino smirked as he got comfortable in his position on the couch.

Joey grunted. He fell to his knees in front of Bakura. Joey's hands clutched at the bottom of Bakura's russet colored t-shirt. He inched the shirt upward; revealing Bakura's well defined stomach and chest. His creamy alabaster skin was stretched so tightly across his nicely sculped muscles. The shirt continued to rise until the light pink nipples were revealed. Joey leaned forward; his lips firmly attached around the albino's right nub. Bakura's abdomen flexed as he tossed his head back; a low growl clawed its way out of his throat. The albino's fingers grabbed Jeoy's hair and pulled. Somehow, I think Bakura's sexual preferences are similar to Marik's. They both probably prefer very rough sex.

"That's enough, Mutt!" Seto growled from his position next to me. Woah… someone's very jealous. I've never seen Seto so possessive before. Joey must mean a lot to him.

Our manager sighed as he reached for the bottle and spun. The object of his dice role turned out to be Yugi. A very attractive blush covered his entire face all the way up to his ears and down his neck. Seto's eyes locked on Yugi as he rolled the dice. Seto was instructed to lick Yugi's ear.

"Come here, Yugi," Seto ordered our petite guitarist. The tri-colored head nodded. Yugi approached Seto and was instantly pulled into his lap. The smaller body was consumed by Seto's long strong arms.

Yugi gasped when Seto's tongue traced and tease the outer shell of Yugi's ear. A soft moan left his rose petal lips as our manager suckled on his earlob before nipping at the tender flesh. Seto released Yugi; enabling him to return to his seat. Why do all of the games this group play revolve around nudity and sex? Oh, never mind. The fact that I am referring to the band members of Clash of Grey explains it all.

Well. It's my turn now. I spin the bottle to see who I will have to perform an act upon. The bottle pointed to Malik. Ra. After last night, that is just cruel. My eyes flicker up to meet Malik's; uncertainty weighed across my heart as I glance between Yugi and Malik. Yugi nodded; giving me a reassuring smile.

"I'm okay with it as long as Malik is," all eyes were on the Egyptian.

Malik's smile mirrored Yugi's, "Really, it is okay, Atemu. Go ahead. Roll the dice. I won't lose control." I nodded and reached for the dice. I shook them in my palm for a few seconds and then released them. I held my breath as I leaned over them to read what I was instructed to do. 'Suck' was displayed on one of them. My eyes glanced over to the second which displayed 'neck.'

I bit my lip while approaching the smallest Egyptian. I took a seat in between Ryou and Malik. The Egyptian tilted his head to the side, his long slender bronze neck begging to be sucked and bit.

I leaned towards him; the smell of exotic spices and musk greeting my senses. I clamped my teeth around the junction between his neck and his shoulder. I felt him shudder beneath me. I soothed the abused flesh with my tongue. I swirled the moist muscle around on this hot flesh. I created an intense suction on his neck. I can't mark him though. Marik would have my hide if I were to actually mark him. Marik hissed and trembled as I continued to suck on his neck.

"Stop," he muttered in my ear, "please stop. I can't take any more before I will lose control."

I withdrew nodding at him, "Thank you for telling me."

He returned my nod and whispered so softly in my ear, "It's only fair." The Egyptian gave me a small chaste kiss on the corner of the mouth, "Thank you for helping me too. Seto told me there will be a therapist waiting for me when we get there."

"You're welcome," I embraced him before returning to my seat between Seto and Yugi.

It was Yugi's turn. Our petite guitarist didn't have to spin the bottle as there was only one person who has not been on the receiving end of the dice… Marik. How fitting that he would start it and be the end of it.

Yugi clutched the dice and flung them; sending them dancing across the table. Yugi was instructed to massage Marik's chest. Yugi stood; making his way behind Marik. He reached around Marik's broad shoulders and pulled the shirt upward until it rested just under his skin. Marik is another one of the band members that has the most amazing muscle structure on his chest and abdomen. Yugi's small hands caressed and massaged every inch of the Egyptian's chest.

Marik purred; tossing his head back, "Ra, Atemu, you are so lucky. Ow!"

Malik glared at his taller look-a-like after punching him, "I'm good with giving massages too."

"You are Malik-pretty. Yugi's are a little different though. You are both equally good in different ways," Marik smirked as Yugi returned to his seat. Smooth save by Marik.

After the game, Bakura, Marik, and Malik decided they wanted to put a zombie movie on. Yugi was non-too-thrilled about that. He resigned to cuddling with me; hiding his face in my chest during the particularly gory parts of the movie. Ryou paid little attention to the movie; his eyes darting across the page as he devoured his book.

It looks like the rest of the afternoon and evening will be a relaxing flight. I stretched and leaned my head against Yugi's forehead. I hope Seto will actually allow us a day off when we get to Sidney… but I highly doubt that.


	77. Chapter 77 - Plethora of Pranks

**A/N: I'm so sorry! I know it's been about two weeks since my last update. Ra, I feel like I'm going to confession. *Climbs into one of those confessional booths* Forgive me readers for I have sinned. It has been two weeks since my last update. I hope this chapter makes up for it. Thank you all for reading and thank you to those who leave reviews. You are wonderful!**

**Peacelover26: Thank you very much for the review and for the wonderful song suggestion! I love it so much. It was so perfect for this chapter!**

**Guest 1: Atemu really should have known he could talk to Yugi. They had already gone through so much. They shouldn't hide things from each other. I'm glad to hear you liked the game *smiles***

**Anywho! Onto the chapter. I do not own the song in this chapter. It was a song request by Peacelover26. It is "Photograph" by Ed Sheeran. If you do not listen to the songs while reading, I actually do recommend doing it this time. It helps set the mood / atmosphere and all. I really hope you all like this chapter. Please leave reviews and let me know what you think and / or if you have song suggestions.**

I knew the moment my eyes opened and landed on the mischievous smirks painted so delicately on Marik's and Bakura's lips that it had been a mistake to fall asleep in the first place. We are still on the jet heading towards Sidney with another 8 ish hours to go. This flight is torturously long. I'm sure the psychos got bored and I don't want to know what they have been up to while I was….. My eyes drift across the cabin. Scratch that. While everyone except them had been sleeping. Do I really want to get up and discover what havoc they have wrecked while we rested?

The seats in the jet are able to recline all the way back to create a makeshift bed. Another reason I am thankful that Seto rented this jet for us.

I stretched before shifting closer to Yugi. His back was flush against my chest and my arms wrapped around his slim waist. I buried my nose in the soft mass of his ebony hair. I heard the small being I clutched groan.

"Poor Joey," Yugi's voice whispered.

My eyebrows furrowed glancing over at the sleeping blonde, "What's wrong with him?" I whispered back.

"They put his hand in a bowl of water," Yugi silently giggled.

"Aaaaaaaand that's a bad thing?" my eyebrow arched in confusion. Yugi's large amethyst orbs grew impossibly large giving him an owlish appearance. What am I missing here?

He bit his lip; holding back a burst of giggles threatening to escape. He may have successfully silence them, but the laughter danced in his eyes as clear as glass.

"You have never woken up with your hand in a bowl of water?" he asked me. I shook my head in response. "It makes you pee. Look closely at Joey."

My eyes narrowed at the sleeping blonde and realized that his jeans were in fact wet. Ew. Poor guy. Yugi giggled quietly next to me.

"He is going to be so piiss…." he covered his mouth to stop the laughter from escaping before trying again, "He is going to be so mad when he wakes up."

"I don't blame him," I chukled. Yugi shifted to face me; his hand reached out to brush one of my bangs out of my face.

"And by the way…" I could tell he was still fighting to control his laughter.

"Hmm?" I encourage him to continue.

"You are absolutely covered in glitter," he showed me the fingertips that had just brushed my hair back. They were littered with specs that shimmered in the light. Ah fuck me. I sat up and glanced down at my arms and hands. I look like I fucking bathed in glitter!

"Ra damn it Marik and Bakura," The troublemaking due burst into loud obnoxious fits of laughter, "I look like a Ra damned pixie!"

"Oh but you are so cute that way," Marik commented as he crossed the room and pinched my cheek. I growled at him; my crimson eyes darken from annoyance.

Marik withdrew his hand, "Or more like an evil sprite."

I sighed covering my face with my hand, "What else have you two done?"

Bakura smirked; his slim pointed chin tilting upward, "You will just have to wait and see. We cannot ruin the surprise."

I look around the jet again to see the others waking. Most likely due to the ruckus I caused. Wait, where is Malik? As if on cue, the yawning blonde Egyptian emerged from the lavatory. His eyebrows furrowed as he glanced down at his reddened skin where he was scratching hard enough to draw small streaks of blood. What the actual fuck?

"Is it itchy in here? Or is it just me?" Malik wined continuing to scratch at his arms, his bare legs and rear. Once again, the mischief causing due cracked up.

A string of very colorful profanity flowed from Malik's lips, "What the hell did you do?" Malik snared as he grabbed Marik's bicep.

"Just a little iching powered in the toilet paper my sweet. Don't worry, it will wear off," he placed a chaste kiss on Malik's lips.

"I fucking hate you," Malik growled.

"No you don't," Marik retorted cockily running his fingers through his thick blonde mass of hair.

"Yes I do," Malik growled again as he grabbed his duffle, "I'm going to take a shower…." He paused and turned to face the two, "Unless you did something to the shower?"

"Hmmm," Bakura's smirk widened, "Not this time. We may hit the shower next time."

"Thank Ra!" Malik continued his way back to the shower; slamming the door once he arrived at his destination.

"I'm next!" I holler after him unsure if he heard me once the door was slammed. I have to get this glitter off of me. Where did they even get this much glitter?

"Bakura," Ryou's soft voice heavy with sleep brought me out of my thoughts and drew my attention to him.

"What?" Bakura turned to face the smallest albino.

Ryou held out a piece of paper, "What is this?"

"Just a little note to you my love," Bakura purred none-too-innocently. Ryou opened the folded paper; his eyes scanning its contents.

"You stole my book!" he snapped. He flung the blanket off of him and stomped over to Bakura, "You stole my book and left a ransom note for it? What the hell Bakura? That was my favorite book."

"Which one was it?" Yugi asked curiously before pausing; his finger tracing his lips, "Your complete collection of Poe works?" Ryou nodded his confirmation before turning to pin Bakura with a frightening glare.

Bakura shrugged, "You'll get it back…" the albino's eyes darkened; a predator preparing to strike his defending prey, "Once you pay up."

I don't want to know what the ransom is. Okay…I don't want to but curiosity is getting the better of me. I know I'm going to regret asking, "What is the ransom?"

Dark espresso glanced over his shoulder at me, "Ryou must relinquish complete control to me; allowing me to do whatever I want to him and however hard I want it."

I was right. I regret it. Images flashed across my head of Ryou in leather bondage while Bakura pounded mercilessly into his small body which would most likely be littered with bruises, bite marks, and small cuts. Unless Ryou likes that kind of thing, I don't see how that is fair. Wait. I'm talking about Bakura. Never mind. Bakura doesn't do fair.

Ryou grabbed Bakura's hand and pulled him to the back of the jet into the lavatory. I hope they don't get hit with the iching powder. A few seconds later a loud thump followed by an ear piercing crash caused my heart to skip a beat and jump up into my throat. A muffled scream came from the other side of the door and then…thump…thump…thump…

"Okay, who's hungry for some lunch!" Joey chuckled sheepishly. Was it really lunch time? I shifted in my bag to pull out my cellphone. 1:30 pm Wow we slept all morning. Well shit.

"I'll make some burgers," Joey smiled as he stood and headed for the kitchenette area.

\/\/\/

Just as Joey placed a large plate full of hamburgers and cheeseburgers onto the coffee table, Ryou emerged from the lavatory. His hair was damp and matted to his face. He had a few tiny scratch marks on his face, hickeys on his neck, and his t-shirt that hung off of one shoulder revealed a long slender cut running across his collarbone. His shoulders were slumped and walked with a limp.

"Great," an exhausted smile crawled onto his slender lips, "I'm starving."

"You shouldn't be after how much meat I just gave you," Bakura emerged; his body glistened with sweat; his hair wild and untamable. The grin that resided on his face was eerie.. bordline sadistic.

Ryou turned and gently punched Bakura's chest, "Kura. Shut up."

"Mhm," he hummed amused. He reached into his bag and pulled out a thick black book which he plopped unceremoniously into Ryou's hands, "As promised." Ryou huffed and returned the book back to its rightful place. I'm surprised Ryou didn't smack Bakura across the face or lop-side the head with that thing. It was so big, it could be used as a weapon.

Once the book was put away, Ryou tenderly sat next to Yugi and reached for a cheeseburger. Yugi smiled at the smallest albino before taking a bite of his burger. His lips turned downward into a pout.

"No ketchup?" he asked glancing up to Joey.

"Oh! Sorry bud," Joey disappeared back to the kitchenette. Cabinets could be heard slamming as he searched for the ketchup, "Here it is!" he exclaimed returning to the table. He handed it to Yugi and took a seat near the table.

"Come sit, Seto. You have to eat. That brain needs some fuel," Joey took a large bite of his burger and continued talking around the food, "Hopefully…some of this food goes to your brain before your ego gets a hold of it."

Cold cerulean orbs narrowed at the blonde, "At least I have a brain to feed. Yours has wilted and died long ago." Seto stood from his little makeshift desk to sit next to Joey.

Silence filled the jet as Seto sat down. Did he just rip one? A bright blush covered his cheeks.

"I swear that was not me," he growled reaching under the cushion.

"It's okay. We all do it at some point," Joey burst out laughing.

"No, it wasn't me," he growled as he removed a slender rubber looking circle. Ah. I see. It's a whoopee cushion. Seto tossed the offending object at Marik who was unable to catch it. The blonde was bent at the hips clutching his stomach. His laughter brought tears to his eyes and caused him to gasp desperately for breath.

Yugi giggled while shaking the ketchup bottle. He let out a quiet and content sigh as he opened the ketchup bottle. The second the bottle was open…BOOM! Ketchup splattered all over Yugi's face, his hair, and the jet wall behind him. I took the bottle and turned it over in my hands. How strange. I've never seen a ketchup bottle explode like that before.

Marik and Bakura were back to laughing their asses off when Malik finally emerged from the shower; drying his hair.

"What's so funny?" Malik asked his eyes eventually landing on the ketchup covered guitarist. He grinned so wide it practically split his face. Malik's join in on the laughter along with the rest of us.

"Baking soda in a ketchup bottle. Nice work guys," Joey took the ketchup bottle and smiled down at it. I grabbed a napkin and helped Yugi clean his face off all the while trying to not laugh at his predicament myself.

"Atemu," Malik spoke my name in between his bouts of laughter. My eyes rose to land on the smallest Egyptian. "Does the fairy queen know you are after her throne?"

I rolled my eyes, "Fuck you."

"Please," Malik continued giggling. All movement stopped as all eyes fell on the smallest Egyptian. He blinked at us all before shrugging, "It was a joke. Honest. I'm okay!"

I narrowed my eyes at him before turning to see Yugi's reaction. He smiled and shook his head lightheartedly at Malik. I felt my body relaxed. When had I tensed? Ah well. Time to enjoy the burgers.

"Hold still Yugi," Marik chuckled pulling his hamburger appart.

"What are you doing?" Yugi eyes him suspiciously.

"My burger needs ketchup and you still have a ton on your cheek," Marik responded matter-of-factly. He held one side of the bun in one hand and rubbed it on Yugi's cheek; smearing the ketchup onto the bun and all over Yugi's cheek.

"I hate you," Yugi mimicked Malik's earlier statement.

"We seem to be hearing that a lot today, Bakura," Marik put his burger together again and turned to the albino

"I know. It's great isn't it? I have missed pulling pranks," Bakura stated pulling the bun off of his burger and ripping away at the patty.

Seriously, never a dull moment.

\/\/\/

The bungalow Seto rented for us was four bedroom and rested on a private beach. The sand on the beach was so fine and soft it felt like silk. There were palm trees scattered around the property and along the beach. A hammock rested between two of the palm trees located closest to the beach. I must admit, Seto really outdid himself with this place. It is so beautiful.

After we were settled into our rooms, I decided to take my guitar out to the hammock. The sun was low in the sky; sunset and twilight approach. I climbed into the hammock and rested my guitar in my lap. I have been working on a song for Yugi. It's almost done. Just a few minor tweaks were needed.

I was left alone for a good hour before hands covered my eyes; blocking my vision. Mmm. The 'guess who' game.

"Ryou?" I ask. I know who it is, but I want to play along.

"Mhm," a soft voice behind me responded.

"Oh! I know! It's Bakura!" I smirk.

"Nope!" Yugi's voice chirped.

I laugh as I pull Yugi's small soft hands away from my eyes, "I know it's you my love."

Yugi smiled emerging from behind me, "So what are you working on?"

"Just a little song for you," my eyes trace his angelic features; drinking in the marvelously beautiful creature in front of me. This ethereal creature that must be heaven sent to steal my heart. His eyes shone with the light from galaxies near and far.

Yugi slowly climbed into the hammock in front of me; careful not to hit my guitar. He faced me; his hands gently traced up and down my arms sending pleasurable chills rampant through my body.

"For me?" he asks; a bright blush painting his gorgeous cheeks.

"Mhm," I nodded, "Do you want to hear it?"

"I would love to," Yugi smiled leaning back against the other side of the hammock; his eyes locking on me. I lick my lips and position my guitar. I played the first several notes before I began to sing.

_Loving can hurt, loving can hurt sometimes  
But it's the only thing that I know  
When it gets hard, you know it can get hard sometimes  
It is the only thing that makes us feel alive_

A gentle breeze played in Yugi's hair. I felt my heart flutter in my chest. My breath was stolen from me. I took a subtle breath in before continuing on.

_We keep this love in a photograph  
We made these memories for ourselves  
Where our eyes are never closing  
Hearts are never broken  
And time's forever frozen still_

_So you can keep me  
Inside the pocket of your ripped jeans  
Holding me closer 'til our eyes meet  
You won't ever be alone, wait for me to come home_

Yugi visibly swallowed as he leaned forward; closer to me. He crossed his legs and we sat knee to knee as I played.

_Loving can heal, loving can mend your soul  
And it's the only thing that I know, know  
I swear it will get easier,  
Remember that with every piece of you  
Hm, and it's the only thing we take with us when we die_

_Hm, we keep this love in this photograph  
We made these memories for ourselves  
Where our eyes are never closing  
Hearts were never broken  
And time's forever frozen still_

_So you can keep me  
Inside the pocket of your ripped jeans  
Holding me closer 'til our eyes meet  
You won't ever be alone_

_And if you hurt me  
That's okay baby, only words bleed  
Inside these pages you just hold me  
And I won't ever let you go  
Wait for me to come home  
Wait for me to come home  
Wait for me to come home  
Wait for me to come home_

A crystalline tear slides emerges from his heavenly amethyst orbs and left a moist trail when it made its way down his cheek. He wiped it away and reached out to touch my leg.

_You can fit me  
Inside the necklace you got when you were sixteen  
Next to your heartbeat where I should be  
Keep it deep within your soul_

I stopped playing the guitar. I removed it from around my chest and flipped it over. I gently drummed the beat onto the back of it.

_And if you hurt me  
Well, that's okay baby, only words bleed  
Inside these pages you just hold me  
And I won't ever let you go_

_When I'm away, I will remember how you kissed me  
Under the lamppost back on Sixth street  
Hearing you whisper through the phone,  
"Wait for me to come home."_

Yugi leaned over my guitar and captured my lips in the most passionate kiss he has ever given me. My breath was stolen for the second time tonight. My chest was bundled in tight knots, my heart fluttered madly in my chest, and butterflies took up habitation in within my stomach.

There was no lust in this kiss. Only love. So much love. I felt Yugi's tongue expertly tracing my lips and dancing with my tongue. His breath ghosted over my heated kiss bruised sensitive lips.

"Will you marry me, Atemu?" he whispered; his large eyes locking on mine.

I could cry for joy! He is proposing! I gulped and nodded; tears of my own breaking free from my eyes and dancing a parade of joy down my cheeks, "Yes, Yugi! It would be my honor to marry you!"

I placed my guitar on the ground just in time for Yugi to pounce on me and shower me in kisses. I could not be happier than what I am now.


	78. Chapter 78 - Vulnerability and Strength

**A/N: Hello everyone. As always, thank you for reading and a special thanks to those who left reviews. All of your support makes me so insanely happy.**

**Peacelover26: I'm glad you approve of how the song was used and that it made you happy :)**

**Guest 1: Haha. Thank you! **

**Also, as always, I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Unbreakable Heart" by Three Days Grace. I really hope you enjoy it. Please leave comments, feedback, suggestions, etc before you go. All of them are appreciate and loved. **

We arrived at a worn down termite and rot infested warehouse. The wooden floorboards creaked and groan with each step we took. Layers of dust littered everything. The air was heavy and stale; making it difficult to breathe. Not the most charming place to record a music video, but what can I say. This location suits the song or at least parts of the video we are making.

Ever since I discovered the history of each band member, the troubles they've encountered in their past and how they have overcome them, I decided to write a song about it. I honestly didn't think we would end up making a music video of it. After the song was completed, I showed the guys and surprisingly, the decision was unanimous. They wanted to perform it. They wanted to turn it into a video.

It was a way for us to get our demons out in the open without the public knowing it was true; we really did go through these difficult times. Although there would be no way for the fans to discover the truth behind the song and the lyrics, showing so much honesty rendered the song and us vulnerable to interpretation and judgement. Even more so than we already are. But honestly? Who gives a flying fuck anyhow? That's what the music industry is for isn't it? A way of expression, entertainment, as well as providing an outlet…a means to deal with those difficult times for both artist and fans.

Separate areas of the warehouse were set up completely different for each scene. We would be filming most of the video here and the rest on the beach. We weren't in makeup for very long. It wasn't like the video we did for "Radioactive." I wore dark blue jeans and a faded dark grey shirt.

I took my place in the scene set up for me. A single table with a single chair. Three glass bottles of alcohol were placed on the table. One was empty; laying on its side. The second was half full near the chair I sat in. The third was placed in the center of the table. I felt my heart race at being so close to this much alcohol. Images of my past drunken escapades raced through my head. I cringed as I leaned forward. I stretched my right arm across the table and let it rest lifelessly near the bottle in the center. I arched my back and lay my head to rest on my bicep. I licked my lips; adopting a vacant expression. I sighed as the red light on the camera lit up. I started to sing. The camera started on the tip of the alcohol bottle and moved down the bottle to the table and to my hand.

_Hijacked when you weren't looking  
Behind your back people are talking  
Using words that cut you down to size_

It moved up my arm to my face; my eyes remained blank.

_You want to fight back  
It's building inside you_

I shifted my arm and knocked over the half full bottle of alcohol to my right. The camera followed the bottle on its decent to the wooden floor where it shattered. The speed was changed to slow motion for the video allowing the fans to see the shattering glass and the liquid splashing everywhere.

_Holding you up  
Taking you hostage  
Yeah, it's worth fighting for_

We moved to the next scene within the warehouse. I'm not sure how they did it, but they made this section of the warehouse look like a street corner at night. The camera moved to Malik who was strutting down the street to 'his corner.' He wore very short tight black leather shorts, a tight sheer lavender button up, and knee-high black boots. His outfit was revealing and left nothing to the imagination. Malik's hair swayed behind him as he walked like a large fan was blowing his hair back. We didn't' have a fan on him; it was from the momentum of his struts.

_They'll try to take your pride  
Try to take your soul  
They'll try to take all the control  
They'll look you in the eyes  
Fill you full of lies_

He stopped at the corner where a streetlamp prop had been placed. The warm yellow glow of the light providing no comfort to this tortured soul. He leaned against the light and tilted his chin upward allowing the light to illuminate his gorgeous bronze features.

_Believe me they're gonna try  
So when you're feeling crazy  
And things fall apart_

A sleek black luxury car pulled up to the curb next to him.

_Listen to your head  
Remember who you are_

_You're the one_  
_You're the unbreakable heart_

Malik pushed off the light post and approached the luxury car. The window rolled down and the Egyptian peered inside as he leaned against the car door. The camera flashed briefly to a very business and dolled up looking Joey. A smirk crossed the blonde's face as he patted the seat next to him.

_You're the one  
You're the unbreakable heart_

Malik opened the door and took the seat next to Joey.

_You're the one  
You're the one_

The scene changed again to another city street scene. Bakura and Marik stood in an alley; talking in hushed tones to a suspicious looking man wearing a hoodie. Bakura wore all black; his hair was tied back into a pony tail. Marik wore black leather pants and a black metal mesh shirt. Both Marik and Bakura handed the hooded man something. In exchange, the man handed Marik and Bakura each a small baggie.

The next scene had Bakukra and Marik sitting in a run-down hotel bathroom. Bakura sat on the toilet and Marik was perched on the counter. Both sang in perfect unison.

_Hijacked when you weren't looking  
Behind your back people are talking_

Marik snorted a white powder through his nose while Bakura tightened a belt placed just above his left elbow with his teeth. His right hand held a needle. Before you ask.. no. We did not have them actually doing drugs. A few camera tricks make it look like they actually did.

_Using words that cut you down to size  
You want to fight back  
You're out in the open  
You're under attack_

Bakura loosened the belt from his arm and dropped the object on the ground. The camera followed the decent of the leather belt.

_But your spirit's not broken  
You know it's worth fighting for_

When the camera rose; it was a different bathroom. This time; a petite form sat against the wall in short jean shorts and a white button-up shirt that was left open. Yugi sang as he ran a blade across his skin; blood sprung free of the new, albeit fake, wound. His slim legs were covered in cuts; rivers of blood flowed from each wound into puddles onto the floor. I felt my heart clench. Too real. It looked too real and I was reminded of the night I found him just like this; except at that time, he had cut his arms instead of his legs.

_They'll try to take your pride  
Try to take your soul_

Yugi smeared the blood across his thighs; coating the knife in the crimson liquid. He rose his arm and handing the blade off to someone else. The camera followed the movement of his arm and watched a slim pale albino fingers clutch around the handle of the blade. The camera followed Ryou over to where he was standing in front of the mirror.

_They'll try to take all the control  
They'll look you in the eyes  
Fill you full of lies  
Believe me they're gonna try_

Ryou swifly drug the blade across one wrist and then across the other. The crimson life force poured from his once again fake wounds.

_So when you're feeling crazy_

He then took the dagger and plunged it into his stomach. His small form trembled as he fell to his knees before collapsing completing onto his side.

_And things fall apart_

He turned over onto his back; the camera zoomed in to frame his shoulders and face. He shifted his arm; running the blood covered appendage across his forehead; smearing the dripping blood across his pale features.

_Listen to your head  
Remember who you are_

His arm came to rest at his side; his head tilted upwards as he arched his back; pulling the knife out of his stomach and tossing it across the makeshift bathroom.

_You're the one  
You're the unbreakable heart_

Ryou slowly stood; tilting his chin up; finding the new strength from within as both he and Yugi sang the next lyrics.

_You're the one  
You're the unbreakable heart  
You're the one  
You're the one_

The scene was switched again; a darkened bluff overlooking the ocean. Winds and rain pelted all five of us; washing away our sorrows and reminding us to live one day at a time; to stay strong and unrelenting.

_Don't look them in the eyes  
Believe me they're gonna try  
To fill you up with lies_

The rain and wind stopped. Radiant sun broke through the stormy night; illuminating us and the beautiful sunrise behind us. A new day; a new chance. The camera alternated between each of us as we sang together.

_They'll try to take your pride  
Try to take your soul  
(You're the one, you're the one)  
They'll look you in the eyes  
Fill you full of lies_

_You're the one_  
_You're the unbreakable heart_  
_You're the one_  
_You're the unbreakable heart_  
_You're the one_  
_You're the one_

"That's a wrap!" Seto hollered. We cheered and if I wasn't a part of it, I would not have believed it, we actually had a group hug including Marik, Bakura, and Seto. This group has come a long way since we first created Clash of Grey.

"I know we just stayed up all night filming that video, but are you ready for the concert tonight?" Seto arched an eyebrow.

"I will be; as long as I can get some of that tea," I chuckled glancing at Yugi. My vocal cords were already raw. They need a little bit of help if I'm going to make it through the concert without losing my voice. I've already had that happen and I was lucky enough to have no one notice. I have zero interest in letting it happen again. The group talked cheerfully as we walked towards the limo.

"Yami?" Seto halted me in place with just the tone of his voice. I turned to face him; tiling my head to the side.

"I know of your alcohol addiction and of Bakura's past drug use, but what about the others. Was that," Seto pointed to the warehouse, "their pasts?"

I had forgotten he may not know the past of each band member yet. Just because Joey, Malik, and Yugi told me, does not mean our manager had been informed. I bit my lip; trying to decide if I should confirm or deny it. I sighed. Denying it wouldn't do any good. Plus, if we were to get any backlash from this video, Seto would be better prepared to counter it.

I nodded, "Yes."

"Why didn't you tell me?" Seto asked quietly.

I rolled my eyes as yet another sigh escaped my lips. Yami: 22: Seto 17. "It was not my past to tell. You know of my history of alcohol abuse. It was not my place to inform you of the others."

"Yami, why would you put everyone's true past into a video like that?! You don't think those are some pretty big skeletons to be hiding in the closet?" He growled at me arching an eyebrow in frustration.

"Seto, relax. Arts do stuff like this all the time. The fans do not know if it's the artist's real past or if it is just part of the artist's creative process," I crossed my arms over my chest; meeting his gaze head on.

"You don't think you could have told me all of this before we started filming the video?" he huffed. What a jerk.

"No, besides it wouldn't have mattered if I told you or not. We were going to make the video with or without your support and no matter what you had to say about it."

"I hope this doesn't come back to haunt you," Seto shook his head and placed a hand on my shoulder.

"I don't think that it will," I gave him my most reassuring smile. He returned my smile and moved his hand from my shoulder to my upper back. He guided me to the limo where the others awaited us. It was time for us to get ready for the concert.


	79. Chapter 79 - Sex Icon

**A/N: Hello everyone *shy wave.* So sorry this has taken so long. I've had a lack of desire to write and I've also been procrastinating like crazy on posting for this fic. I think it is because I enjoy writing this story and there's really a handful of chapters left *tear and sniffles.* I really hope this chapter makes up for my lack of posting. I've been trying to get some of these songs in here for ages and finally figured out a way to do it. They are not really Clash of Grey's style, but I thought this chapter would be fun. There are some *cough* um.. pretty mature themes in here. I guess this chapter is more of a very soft lime... very soft... lol. I am attempting a little something different. I want to get my readers involved with this chapter... or at least the results. You'll see what I mean later. I will explain at the end of the chapter. **

**Peacelover26: Thank you so much. I'm thrilled that you enjoyed Chapter 78. That song just really seem to fit with their backgrounds of the band members and with how far they have each come. **

**Skullettachan / Yuki Skull: Glad you love the story so much! True, not the only one of it's kind; however, I am trying to make it unique in its own ways. Hopefully, I am succeeding in that. As for when Yami / Atemu is going to tell Seto of their little competition, I haven't quite figured it out yet. I know it will happen, just not sure when lol. **

**Sasoryladyblue: Honestly, it crossed my mind.. during a certain part of the story.. I'm sure you recall which one I'm talking about... but with the way the story flowed after his and Bakura's fight, I like the way it turned out better than had Ryou made a suicide attempt. I'm glad to hear you are looking forward to this chapter. I hope I do not disappoint. **

**Moving along to the disclaimer... I don't own ANY of the songs in this chapter. Not one. The full list of songs and artists along with further details on how I want to get my lovely readers involved will be below at the end of the chapter. Enjoy!**

Seto paused before entering the limo. I glanced over my shoulder to see he had turned away from the limo and was walking in the opposite direction. It took me a few seconds to realize he was on the phone.

"When is this?" I hear Seto ask into the phone; his tone icy and annoyed. Uh oh… There was muttering on the other end.

"You do realize the concert is this evening. They just finished shooting a video. They've been up all night!" Seto growled as he pinched the bridge of his nose. Sounds like someone is trying to get us for a job before the concert. I hate when they do this. We have zero time to prepare.

"Atemu, what's going on?" Bakura grunted from the depths of the limo. I was still standing at the entrance; one foot in the limo one foot on the ground while listening in on the conversation. Well, the one side I could hear. Seto moved further from the limousine.

"Atemu," Bakura barked, "What the fuck is going on?"

"Shhh," I chided; trying to hear Seto as he continued to move away.

"That's not bad," I hear Seto's voice turn surprised, "Fine. We'll be there." Seto pushed the button on his phone to hang up and walked towards the limo. I rolled my eyes and climbed the rest of the way in. Yami: 22, Seto 18. Asshole is closing the gap. I will need to change that.

"Change of plans," Seto announced while climbing into the limo and adjusting his trench coat.

Seven pairs of eyes landed on our manager; eight if you include our driver who had lowered the glass separating him and us and was awaiting further instruction.

"You will be making an appearance on 'Band Sex Icon' before the concert," Seto smirked.

"I've never heard of that show," Ryou tilted his head; his silver eyebrows furrowed in thought.

"I love that show," Malik squeaked, "The members of a band compete against eachother to see who wins the title of Band Sex Icon."

"How would we compete?" Yugi asked while petting Arahas. The kitten has been attached to Yugi's hip since we've come to Australia. He was curled up and purring in Yugi's lap.

A mischievous glint appeared in Marik's eyes, "We perform different songs of our choice. We try to win the audience over with our singing and dancing."

"You've got to be joking," I hissed rounding on Seto, "And you scheduled us to do this now! Right before the concert! It going to take forever for each of us to perform a song. We will have no time to do checks and rehearse! Fuck, Seto!" My head fell into my hands. I was so frustrated with our managers I was seeing red and feeling lightheaded. I felt Yugi's hand squeeze my leg gently.

"It's okay, Atemu. Everything will work out," he assured me.

"Besides, it's for a good cause," Seto commented, tilting his head up proudly. My head snapped up; my gaze locking on Seto's cerulean.

"Go on," I instructed with a nod.

"The host of the show make a large donation to the charity of the winner's choice," our manager responded. I sighed; tossing my head back, "Fine. Let's go."

\/\/\/

The audience roared as we walked onto the stage of 'Band Sex Icon.' The host, a tanned man with raven hair and espresso colored orbs similar to Bakura's, sat at a large mahogany desk. This man's sun kissed skin was naturally bronze. He looked much better than the hosts of the other television shows we've appeared on. They looked ridiculous. The man stood as we approached.

He smiled; extending his hand to each of us, "Clash of Grey! Thank you for coming on such short notice! My name is Aryan. You boys ooze sexuality and sex appeal. My ravenous fans demanded to see you compete against each other to find out who is the sexiest band member! Any predictions?" he turned to the audience; arching a slim well defined ebony brow. The audience erupted; countless individuals shouting each of our names as their predictions of who would win. I can't believe I agreed to this. It is for a good cause. Any dignity I had regained will be gone by the time this show is over.

"Who is to go first?" Aryan asked with a smirk; his eyes devouring each of us. We each wore our signature outfits. Most of us work tight black leather pants save for Bakura and Ryou who wore jeans. Bakura's jeans were dark blue while Ryou's were a light faded blue. He turned towards the audience again as a mixuture of our names poured out of their mouths.

"Bakura," Aryan rose his arm to the tallest albino, "I'm just dying to see what you have in store for us."

"You will be when I'm done with you," grunted the gritty British accent.

"Ooo," Aryan shuddered, "Let's see what you've got. Did you give our DJ the music track for your choice?" Bakura responded with a nod.

Yugi smiled, "We each have. We are ready."

"Wonderful! Start when you are ready," Aryan nodded towards Bakura. The silver haired albino moved to the center of the stage. He adjusted the microphone as the rest of us moved to the couch and chairs off to the side and next to Aryan's desk.

A girl's giggle erupted from the speakers before Bakura rolled his head and shook his arms before he began to sing. He crouched and patted his lap.

_I'm that flight that you get on, international  
First class seat on my lap girl, riding comfortable_

_'Cause I know what the girl them need,_  
_New York to Haiti_

He stood to his full height and made several large steps towards the audience. The girls in the front swooned as he walked by them.

_I got lipstick stamps on my passport,  
You make it hard to leave_

Bakura paused in his steps and turned towards a blonde with warm eyes. She reminded me in a way of a female Ryou.

_Been around the world, don't speak the language_

Bakura pulled her to her feet none to gently. Her small body came crashing into Bakura's firm chest. To everyone's surprise, Bakura's hands traveled down her waist and past her hips to squeeze the round globes of her ass.

_But your booty don't need explaining_

With a smack to her ass he winked and spun to head further into the audience.

_All I really need to understand is  
When you talk dirty to me_

He stopped in one of the aisles. His hips swaying to the beat as his tall body lowered closer to the ground until he fell to his knees.

_Talk dirty to me  
Talk dirty to me  
Talk dirty to me  
Get jazzy on it_

He crawled on his hands and knees towards a raven haired gentlemen with dark blue eyes that rivaled the depths of the ocean. The youth's eyebrows disappeared into his hairline as Bakura leaned over him; a breath's distance from the man's face.

_You know the words to my songs  
No habla inglés  
Our conversations ain't long_

Bakura wiggled his eyebrows while his hand traveled down and ghosted over his jean covered member without actually touching himself.

_But you know what is_

Bakura made his way back to the stage.

_I know what the girl them want,  
London to Taiwan  
I got lipstick stamps on my passport  
I think I need a new one_

His arm swooped over his head in a large circle while taking a step forward. Using a hip thrust, his left hip lead the way into the step; his torso rolled forward to follow.

_Been around the world, don't speak the language_

He hands ghosted over his chest before he flung them outward and to the back.

_But your booty don't need explaining  
All I really need to understand is  
When you talk dirty to me_

He clapped and did a small hop; parting his legs wide. His hips moved once again with the beat. He lowered his head; his long thick silver hair fell over his face. He peered at the audience seductively under his bangs. His espresso orbs held a shimmer that hinted at dark dirty secrets within.

_Talk dirty to me  
Talk dirty to me  
Talk dirty to me_

He smirked and held out 1 finger.

_Uno, met your friend in Rio_

A second long pale finger joined the first before training down his chest, hip, to rest on his leg.

_Dos, she was all on me-o_

Bakura's hand rose once again, this time with three fingers.

_Tres, we can ménage à three though_

His fourth finger rose as he tossed his head back and moaned.

_Quatro, ooh _

Bakura swayed forward and to the side.

_Dos Cadenas, close to genius_

His tongue darted out of his mouth to lick his lips; his hand once again made the trip down to his jean concealed member; this time taking a firm hold on it.

_Sold out arenas, you can suck my penis  
Gilbert Arenas, guns on deck_

He patted his chest.

_Chest to chest,_

Bakura licked his finger and traced the moist appendage down his neck.

_Tongue on neck  
International oral sex  
Every picture I take, I pose a threat  
Bought a jet, what do you expect?  
Her pussy's so good I bought her a pet_

Our albino bass guitarist pulled his phone out of his pocket with one hand and made a motion like he was grabbing a large ass in his other hand.

_Anyway, every day I'm trying to get to it  
Got her saved in my phone under "Big Booty"  
Anyway, every day I'm trying to get to it  
Got her saved in my phone under "Big Booty"_

He tossed his phone over his shoulder. I chuckled and shook my head. I didn't have to reach too far to catch his phone before it shattered on the stage floor. Bakura's arms created a large circle and came to rest on his ass.

_Been around the world, don't speak the language_

He gave his own ass a quick squeeze before jumping his feet apart to spread his legs.

_But your booty don't need explaining  
All I really need to understand is_

His hips snapped forward thrusting in time to the beat. The girls in the audience screamed and reached their arms out hungrily. Fuck.. if they are acting this way with Bakura, who is essentially considered our 'Bad Boy,' they are doing to kill over when it comes to Marik and Malik.

_When you talk dirty to me  
Talk dirty to me (you you you)  
Talk dirty to me (yeah yeah)  
Talk dirty to me (talk to me)  
Talk dirty to me (oh yeah)  
Get jazzy on it_

Bakura bowed and took the empty seat next to Ryou.

"Amazing and deliciously sexual," Aryan complimented. Bakura nodded; his featues back to the stone like expression. Aryan's eyes fixed on one of the band members behind me. He smiled, "You ready, Yugi?" Fuck…

Yugi nodded, "I am." Our petite guitarist motioned for Joey. The blonde walked onto the stage and handed Yugi a long grey plastic gaming joystick. Oh.. Fucking.. Ra… I bit my lip and shift in my seat. This isn't going to be fun for me. I have a feeling my leather pants are going to become quite uncomfortable here very shortly.

The sounds of playing a game resounded through the room. Yugi's eyes locked ahead of him; focused yet unseeing. He looked like he was staring at a screen as he swayed side to side; his hands maneuvering the joystick in steady fluid rapid movements. The sounds of the game ceased; making way for the music itself.

Yugi leaned forward in his chair placing the joystick on the ground. While still holding the gaming device he did a front flip over it and began to sing.

_I can't count all the times that I had to say I'm sorry  
For wanting something with a few more bits than my Atari  
Don't play a game, boy  
They said it would get old_

Yugi smirked slyly and shrugged.

_But sometimes boys like me are curious  
And can't be told no_

He looked at the joystick with confusion; his other hand motioning to it the device.

_You came along and had me saying  
"What is this?"  
Your sexiness had got me ready for the Genesis_

He positioned the gaming piece in front of him; clutching it with both hands. He swung it in front of him in a circle.

_Baby, grab a hold of the joystick  
Take control of the motion  
I can feel it when you_

He tossed his head back and breathed heavily.

_Huh-huh  
Baby, you make all of the choices_

Yugi held the joystick in one hand and waved his other at the crowd. Screeches of pure glee followed his implied.

_Other players can join us  
If you're feeling like you wanna play games_

Yugi's body swayed to and fro slowly and seductively. His free hand reaching up to disappear into his mass of tri-colored hair.

_If you wanna play games [x7]  
If you wanna play_

He switched the joystick into his other hand.

_Then I upgraded to Nintendo 64_

Yugi's other hand caressed up the joystick to the tip. I felt a shudder run down my spine at being reminded what he can do with those skilled little hands.

_And your first time with a joystick  
Left you feeling like a who-ho-ho-ho  
Hyper gamer, nothing greater_

His thumb circled the tip of the gaming device before his entire hand traced a circle around the base.

_We can play all night  
You'd better be some competition  
'Cause I want a fight_

Our petite guitarist encircled the joystick with both hands once again. His hips dipped while he swayed to the left and dipped again as he swayed to the right; a hip thrust finishing off his dance move.

_Baby, grab a hold of the joystick  
Take control of the motion_

He lowered the joystick to make it appear like it was jutting out from his crotch. His hip thrusts bucked the joystick upward. Cheeky… and sexy. Although I must say, Yugi's member is much more impressive than a little gaming device.

_I can feel it when you huh-huh  
Baby, you make all of the choices  
Other players can join us  
If you're feeling like you wanna play games_

_If you wanna play games [x7]_  
_If you wanna play_

He strut into the audience; holding the joystick up in one hand. He caressed the cheek of one of the young ladies in the audience. A brilliant blush tainted her tan cheeks.

_I don't want you thinking  
That I'm trying to apply pressure_

Another smirk graced lips as he withdrew and dashed back to the stage.

_But the pressure makes it better  
Pushing harder makes it wetter_

Yugi dropped to his knees and slid a few feet across the stage. He twisted to face the audience in a kneeling position.

_If you wanna skip a level_

He held up two fingers with his free hand while tossed the joystick aside.

_Then we'll go to level two_

His hand came to rest on his chest.

_Just beat my boss _

He made a jacking off motion with his hand. Fuck. Me. I shifted uncomfortably in my seat. My leather pants have become so uncomfortably tight while watching him toy with that joystick.

_and get me off  
And then I'll play with you_

He rose to his feet and saunter across the stage.

_You, you, me  
Okay, just plug the damn thing in already_

Yugi's body created graceful waves. One hand rested on his face; tracing his lips. The other hand rested on his hip drawing attention to the tight leather clad legs and round globes of his ass. I roughly bit down on my lip stifling a moan. This is pure torture for me.

_If you wanna play games [x7]  
If you wanna play_

His hands moved down his hips and came to rest on either side of his groin before one blatantly and shamelessly grabbed his leather clad member.

_Baby, grab a hold of the joystick  
Take control of the motion_

Yugi tossed his head back and thrust his hips forward in time with the music.

_I can feel it when you huh-huh  
Baby, you make all of the choices_

He lowered himself to his knees and crawled towards.. I gulped.. me. I felt his piercing lust filled eyes undressing me on the stage.

_Other players can join us  
If you're feeling like you wanna play games_

He crawled into my lap; straddling me with one leg on each side of my legs. He made small up and down motions with his hips; essentially dry humping me.. on stage. This punk rock angel better be careful or I will pound him mercilessly in front of this entire audience.

_If you wanna play games [x7]  
If you wanna play_

To my relief, Yugi's song ended before I completely lost it. His large amethyst orb winked at me before he removed himself from my lap. He went to sit next to me and look expectantly at the host.

Aryan was busy fanning himself, "Woooooooo. Is it hot in here or is it just me?" The host rose from his seat and approached us, "Now.. who should go next?"

I closed my eyes..not me. Please for the love of Ra not me. I can't perform after watching that. Hell, can I take a quick cold shower before I perform?

"Yami? Let's see what you have," Aryan smiled locking eyes at me. Fuck! I reeled in my glare in favor of licking my dry lips.

I nodded, "Okay." This is not going to be fun. I can feel my member straining against the tight leather. This is just cruel. How am I supposed to concentrate on my performance after Yugi's? I heard Yugi's giggled even from behind his hand. Yup..he's going to get it later. He will be walking funny for weeks after I get through with him.

I stood and took my position on the stage. I felt a blush creep across my face. I just hope the audience can't see the bulge that formed in my nether regions.

I licked my lips one last time and lowered my head. I positioned my feet slightly spread. I queued the DJ to start the music for my song of choice. I locked my eyes on the audience; devouring them with a lustful gaze under my blonde bangs.

_This is not the way into my heart  
Into my head  
Into my brain  
Into none of the above_

I slowly rose my head; tilting my chin upward.

_This is just my way of unleashing  
The feelings deep inside of me  
This spark of black that I seem to love_

I took a jerky step forward; forcing my lower half to move forward first before allowing my torso to follow.

_We can get a little crazy just for fun_

I took another step forward in the same fashion.

_Just for fun_

I rose my arms to chest height; my hands balled up into tight fists.

_Don't even try to hold it back_

I released the tension in my hands and arms as I let them fall to my sides.

_Just let go_

I then offered my wrists to the audience.

_Tie me up and take me over  
Till you're done  
Till I'm done  
You've got me fiendin_

My eyes danced with lust as my arms rose and my fingers spread.

_And I'm ready to __**blow**_

I grasped desperately at my chest; my shoulders rounded as I pushed against it with my palms.

_Push up to my body_

My hands lifted and danced across the bare skin of my neck.

_Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh  
Get undressed  
Taste the flesh  
Bite into me harder  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh_

I turned away from the audience and headed to the far wall all the while ensuring my movements brought attention to my own ass wrapped in the tight leather.

_Pass the test  
Taste the flesh_

Once I reached the wall, I turned pushed myself against it.

_Hold me up against the wall  
Give it till I beg  
Give me some more_

My hands clawed down my neck and chest. I felt the stinging sensation where my nails had left marks.

_Make me bleed I like it Rough  
Like it Rough Rough Rough  
Push up to my body_

I rolled my head against the wall; exposing all exposed angles of the sensitive skin located on my neck.

_Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh_

I flung my arms above my head and rested them against the wall. I crossed my arms at the wrists. I felt my shirt rise and expose my lower abdomen for all to see.

_Hold my hands above my head  
And push my face into the bed  
Cause I'm a screamer baby  
Make me a mute_

One arm came down to encircle my head; the other went back to my neck. I patted the pulse point.

_You put your hand upon my neck and feel the pulse  
Beat beat beat beat  
It's like a trigger  
Get me ready to shoot_

I made circles with my hips; taking small steps while my torso remained pressed against the wall.

_Wanna wrestle with me baby  
Here's a sneak  
Little peek  
You can dominate the game  
Cause I'm tough_

I pushed off against the wall.

_I don't play around that often  
When I do_

I shook my head; sending my hair flying all about; forcing it to stand up at odd angles. I'm sure it made me look like I had just finished with a hot and heavy session of sex.

_I'm a freak  
So you'd better believe  
I like it rough_

I strutted forward towards the audience; my finger nails raked against my neck; drawing attention again to the sensitive skin.

_Push up to my body  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh  
Get undressed  
Taste the flesh  
Bite into me harder  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh  
Pass the test  
Taste the flesh_

I slowly made my way to the center of the stage. Each of my steps deliberate. My fingers hooked at the hem of my shirt. In one fluid motion and pulled the article of clothing off. Screams and cheers filled the audience. They reached out to me; wanting to touch me.

_Hold me up against the wall  
Give it till I beg  
Give me some more  
Make me bleed I like it Rough  
Like it Rough Rough Rough  
Push up to my body  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh_

I eased my way down to the ground onto my stomach.

_Hold me down  
And make me scream_

I rolled onto my back my arms laying half-hazardly above my head.

_Lay me on the floor  
Turn me on_

I braced my feet against the ground; flexed my abdomen and pushed my hips upward. My weight held up by my feet and my shoulders.

_And take me out_

I drug my nails down my chest and stomach.

_Make me beg for more_

I bucked my hips several times; further flexing every muscle in my body.

_Push up to my body  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh  
Get undressed  
Taste the flesh_

I lowered my body back to the ground and flipped to my stomach. I eyed the audience hungrily.

_Bite into me harder  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh_

I brought myself to a standing position.

_Pass the test  
Taste the flesh  
Hold me up against the wall  
Give it till I beg  
Give me some more  
Make me bleed I like it Rough  
Like it Rough Rough Rough_

My fingers glided over my thighs. I rounded my back before snapping my chest forward; pushing my ribcage outward.

_Push up to my body  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh_

_Push up to my body_  
_Sink your teeth into my_  
_Flesh_

Time for some payback. I spun to face Yugi; my eyes locking on his. I saw the horror cross his eyes. You. Are. Mine. It took several long strides to reach him.

_Get undressed  
Taste the flesh  
Bite into me harder  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh_

I pulled him into a standing position and pushed him against the wall.

_Pass the test  
Taste the flesh_

His startled eyes searched mine. I brought his hands over his head and pinned them there with one hand.

_Hold me up against the wall  
Give it till I beg  
Give me some more_

We were only a breath's distance away. His head tilted upward and to the side.

_Make me bleed I like it Rough  
Like it Rough Rough Rough  
Push up to my body  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh_

I pushed my body against his; successfully pinning his petite form between the wall and my body. I attacked his neck with several kisses and one none-too-gentle bite. I sucked some of his soft skin into my mouth and devoured it. A moan escaped his lips. I withdrew to admire my handy work and to finish the song of course. A dark hickey rested on his pulse point.

_Push up to my body  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh  
Get undressed  
Taste the flesh  
Bite into me harder  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh  
Pass the test  
Taste the flesh  
Hold me up against the wall  
Give it till I beg  
Give me some more  
Make me bleed I like it Rough  
Like it Rough Rough Rough  
Push up to my body  
Sink your teeth into my  
Flesh_

I released Yugi and made my way back to my seat. Yugi's hand brushed the spot I had just marked him. I smirked while he returned to his seat next to me.

"Don't worry. I'll mark you later," he purred.

"Nicely done, Yami!" Aryan praised. I nodded and made myself comfortable while he glanced at the others that had not gone yet. I wonder what song they have each chosen.

"I'll go next," Ryou's soft British accent offered.

"I can't wait to see this," Aryan glanced over at Ryou, "You are said to be the band angel. Innocent and softly spoken."

"Don't underestimate him," Malik chuckled.

"When you are ready, Ryou," Aryan nodded.

Ryou stood and took his position on stage. The music he chose filled the room. It had a slower but steady beat to it. I've never heard this one. He sighed and began to sing. His hands went up to his hair and were lost in the white tresses.

_I, I feel like I'm losing my mind, mind  
She crept into your life, life_

His hands moved from his hair and Ryou made a slashing motion with his thumb.

_And cut me up like a knife, knife, yeah  
Hey hey, few things that I wanna say, ay  
Still got my dignity, ay  
No one'll love you like me, ay_

His slim chin tilted upward; one hand came to rest on his slim hip.

_She's prettier than I'll ever be  
Got yourself a beauty queen, yeah_

A smirk crossed his slim lips as he held out a finger. You know, I don't recall Ryou ever smirking.

_But there's one thing I gotta say_

He flung his arm out to the side.

_She can fuck you good, _

Did he just say fuck? He brought his arm back in and pointed to himself.

_But I can fuck you betta_

I blinked surprised. Yes.. he did. His hips swayed as he slowly lowered himself to the floor until he was on his hands and knees.

_Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay  
Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay _

His face once hidden by the cascading silver hair was revealed when his head snapped up to look at the audience.

_I can fuck you betta  
Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay _

He pushed himself off of his hands and knees until he was resting on his haunches.

_She can fuck you good, _

He made a dramatic motion with both hands; moving them from chest height down to his groin.

_But I can fuck you_

Another proud smirk graced the albino's lips.

_My way, remember screaming my name, ame_

His hands came down to rest on the ground. He jumped his feet backwards until he was in a plank position. He thrust downward; his body rolling with the motions of having sex.

_'Cause I can sex your brain, ain  
But she don't do it that way, ay, no_

He moved back into sitting on his haunches. He swung his legs out from underneath him to rest in front of him.

_'Cause she's prettier than I'll ever be  
Got yourself a beauty queen, yeah  
But there's one thing I gotta say  
She can fuck you good, _

His legs parted widely. He rested his hand behind him to keep him propped up.

_but I can fuck you betta_

He rolled his hips off the ground and created several body rolls in time with the beat.

_Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay  
Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay  
I can fuck you betta  
Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay  
She can fuck you good, but I can fuck you better_

He lowered his ass back to the ground. His movements were small, but deliberate. His torso swayed to each side and in circles.

_I know she's perfect and worth it,  
I bet she's beautiful  
But can she love you and touch you until you go oh  
You keep on tryin' to hide it  
But we both know, oh_

_She can fuck you good,_

He jumped up and strutted towards the audience.

_But I can fuck you betta_

"You better believe it," Bakura grunted with a dark chuckle. Ryou danced his way through the audience; swaying his hips as he moved. He made several stops to dance with various women in the audience.

_She can fuck you good, but I can fuck you betta  
Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay  
Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay  
I can fuck you betta  
Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta Etta ay  
She can fuck you good, but I can fuck you betta_

_I know she's perfect and worth it,_  
_I bet she's beautiful_  
_But can she love you and touch you until you go oh_  
_You keep on tryin' to hide it_  
_But we both know, oh_

The albino eventually made his way back to the stage. He spun on the spot to face the audience once more. He shrugged.

_She can fuck you good, _

He pointed to himself with both thumbs.

_But I can fuck you betta  
Betta, betta, betta, betta  
But I can fuck you betta  
Betta, betta, betta, betta  
She can fuck you good, but I can fuck you betta_

_I can fuck you betta, baby!_

Ryou's blush turned his alabaster face red enough to rival a tomato. He sat down next to Bakura and burred his head in the taller albino's shoulder. I have to give him props. Ryou is usually not this forthcoming about sex. Save for a few rare cases throughout the tour like the competition with the girls.

"Color me surprised," Aryan chuckled, "I didn't know you had that in you."

"I did," Bakura smirked.

"It was a pleasant surprise for us all!" Aryan applauded the albino further turning the already tomoto red cheeks a brighter shade of red. "Alright! Moving on. Marik, how about you?"

"With pleasure," our band psycho stood and walked to the center of the stage. This should be entertaining. Marik signaled he was ready.

_You think your life is done he took it all with him  
So you drink enough for it to wash away the sin_

Marik shook his head; his lavender eyes glancing down.

_Such a shitty thing he did, the way he said goodbye_

His eyes lifted from the ground to glance at the audience.

_You can take it out on me if you like_

His hips snapped forward; his hands mimed holding onto invisible hips in front of him.

_Fuck away the pain, erase him from your brain_

His hands caressed his chest all the way down to his member. He grabbed his package and shook it at the audience.

_Fake it like you love me, Come on baby touch me,  
Show me where it hurts, this dirty little curse  
Don't have to be ashamed if you wanna scream my name  
While I fuck away the pain_

Marik approached a timid girl sitting in the front row. He knelt in front of her offering her his hand. The girl looked on the verge of tears. Perhaps this song struck too close to home for her.

_You hate the way he fooled around behind your back  
A slave to him but now with me, no strings attached  
But if you wanna use me up and leave me in the bed_

She hesitantly reached her hand out to take his. He smiled and nodded at her.

_If that's what you need go right ahead_

The moment she accepted his hand, he pulled her from her seat and lay her on the ground. I burred my head in my hands covering my eyes. I can't watch. This psycho is going to get us sued.

_Fuck away the pain, erase him from your brain  
Fake it like you love me, Come on baby touch me,  
Show me where it hurts, this dirty little curse  
Don't have to be ashamed if you wanna scream my name  
While I fuck away the pain_

Curiosity got the better of me and I uncovered my eyes. The girl had her legs shamelessly wrapped around Marik's hips as he dry humped her mercilessly. A chorus of moans fell from her lips. He wrapped his arms around her and flipped them over so she would be on top; giving her the control

_Stronger than a shot of whiskey or any pill you take_

She ground her pelvis against his; her hands bunching his black t-shirt. Lucky for her, Malik is not the jealous type like Bakura is.

_Fuck away the pain, erase him from your brain  
Fake it like you love me, Come on baby touch me,  
Show me where it hurts, this dirty little curse  
Don't have to be ashamed if you wanna scream my name_

He grabbed ahold of her hips and spun them again. Once Marik was on top, he turned her onto her stomach and pulled her ass into the air. His hips set a merciless rhythm that I'm sure would have anyone seeing stars of ecstasy…provided he was actually buried to the hilt within that individual. Dry-humping..not so much. He pulled her hair; forcing her head back. Well, at least he had the sense enough to chose someone that isn't going to sue us for him practically fucking her on stage.

_While I fuck away the pain erase him from your brain  
Fake it like you love me, Come on baby touch me,  
Show me where it hurts, this dirty little curse  
Don't have to be ashamed if you wanna scream my name  
While I fuck away the pain_

Marik got to his feet and pulled the girl to hers.

_Fuck away the pain_

The sun-kissed Egyptian led her back to her seat and kissed her hand. He winked at her once before turning and making his way back to his seat.

_While I fuck away the pain_

"Yami, I hope she doesn't plan on a lawsuit for Marik getting so handsy," Aryan chuckled; tilting his head at me.

"You and me both," I laughed nervously.

The girl laughed and shook her head. The words coming out of her mouth were silent compared to the roar of laughter from the rest of the audience.

"Someone give her a microphone!" Aryan ordered.

A stage hand scurried over to her. She blushed and giggled into the microphone, "Don't worry, Yami, I'm not planning a lawsuit. That was fun."

"Thank you. I appreciate it," I smiled at her.

"Last but certainly not least, Malik!" Aryan waved his hand towards our other Egyptian.

The blonde nodded as he made his way to the center. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a purple sucker. I arched an eyebrow. His tongue circled the sucker before he purred into the microphone.

_S-T-A-R  
S-T-A-R, what?  
S-T-A-R  
Queen Bitch  
S-T-A-R_

The hand that held his sucker pointed upwards towards the sky.

_I'm on the top , there's no luck.  
Never turned around to stop.  
Make my move, make you move..._

He slowly lowered his arm; resting the sucker against his dusky lips.

_Make you wanna hear me talk, see me walk, _

His hooded lust filled eyes blinked slowly as he whispered.

_See me fuck, _

His voice returned to normal.

_See me suck a lollipop._

He shoved the sucker into his mouth and painfully withdrew it; the candy coated in his saliva. A small string of saliva attached the candy to his lips. He winked at the audience.

_Wanna get messy?_

He swayed as he walked forward.

_I'll make you hot, make you rock.  
I'll leave the world in shock.  
I'm a tease, I'm your fuel._

He used the sucker to point downward; his body moving downward with his arm until he was on his knees.

_I just wanna see you drool, on your knees, pretty please...  
You wish you were my main squeeze._

_Like luxury..._

Marik thrust his hips forward; forcing his body down to its knees. His fingers wrapped around his signature lavender vest being careful not to get the sucker on his vest.

_Fuck me - I'm a celebrity. _

He ripped his vest off and allowed the fabric to slide off his sun-kissed muscular shoulders and down his arms. His muscles ripped with each movement he made.

_Can't take your eyes off me.  
I make you wanna fuck me just to get somewhere.  
Fuck me - I'm a celebrity._

Malik hopped to his feet.

_Can't take your hands off me. _

He grabbed a handful of a redhead's hair and shoved her face towards his groin. Shit.. another lawsuit just waiting to happen.

_I know you wanna suck me, what you waiting for? _

Her green eyes blinked at Malik surprised. He winked at her and released her hair. He gently patted her cheek before spinning and dancing his way back to the stage.

_Lipgloss &amp; lollipop - Lets rock, I wanna pop.  
Cant take your eyes off me.  
I'm all that you can see.  
Lipgloss &amp; lollipop - I'll make your booty drop.  
Cant take your eyes off me.  
I'm everything you wanna be. _

During the short instrumental section, Malik turned from the audience and shoved the sucker in his mouth. His free hands made their way to the button and zipper of his leather pants. He undid them; which caused the pants to hand dangerously low on his bronze hips. He removed the sucker from his lips and turned again to face the audience.

_Mmm hot damn, here I come. _

As he walked forward, the pants drooped; revealing a glimps of his bare 'V zone'. Is he not wearing boxers? The girls squealed; chanted and begged for him to drop the pants.

_Tell me how you want it done...  
At the mall, in the hall, on your mommas bedroom wall.  
You can choose, either way you will end up on the news.  
(Just like you wanted, right?)  
Ahhh, do I make you wet?  
It's all about the C.U.N.T.  
I wanna hear you say: "Love my pink knife."  
You wish you had a slice of me...  
I'm a celebritease. _

He made figure eight movements with his hips. I bit my lip, praying to every god in creation to keep his blasted pants up.

_Fuck me - I'm a celebrity.  
Can't take your eyes off me.  
I make you wanna fuck me just to get somewhere.  
Fuck me - I'm a celebrity.  
Can't take your hands off me.  
I know you wanna suck me, what you waiting for? _

His tongue made a quick trip around the sucker once again before lowering his hands to his pert pink nipples. His fingers rubbed circles around them.

_Lipgloss &amp; lollipop - Lets rock, I wanna pop.  
Cant take your eyes off me.  
I'm all that you can see.  
Lipgloss &amp; lollipop - I'll make your booty drop.  
Cant take your eyes off me.  
I'm everything you wanna be._

Malik's hips shimmed to the point his pants threatened to fall. Without missing a beat, he clutched at the hem of his pants and spun away from the audience. He made small swaying motions; all the while teasing with his unbuttoned pants. He lowered one side; almost revealing an ass cheek before raising that side and lowering the other. We could hardly hear his signing over the deafening roar of the audience.

_Lipgloss &amp; lollipop - Lets rock, I wanna pop.  
Cant take your eyes off me.  
I'm all that you can see.  
Lipgloss &amp; lollipop - I'll make your booty drop.  
Cant take your eyes off me.  
I'm everything you wanna be._

_Lip gloss and lollipop  
Let's rock our water pop  
Can't take your eyes off me  
I'm all that you can see_

_Lip gloss and lollipop  
I'll make your booty drop  
Can't take your eyes off me  
I'm everything you wanna be._

He tossed the sucker into the audience. To my astonishment, a youth caught it and placed it in his mouth. Malik continued to dance with a mixture of body waves, hip shimmies, and hip thrusts. His thumbs kept a strong hold on his pants; preventing them from falling.

_OMG , LOL , it's true that sex will always sell.  
Now it's time for you to go.  
(so what , so what)_

_OMG , LOL , it's true that sex will always sell.  
Now it's time for you to go.  
(so what, so what)_

_Oh my god , can't you tell.  
My mmmm makes you wanna sweat.  
Am i all set?  
(not yet , not yet.)_

_Oh my god , can't you tell.  
My mmmm makes you wanna sweat.  
Am i all set?  
(not yet , not yet.)_

_(Mm)_

_Lip gloss and lollipop  
Let's rock our water pop  
Can't take your eyes off me  
I'm all that you can see_

_Lip gloss and lollipop  
I'll make your booty drop  
Can't take your eyes off me  
I'm everything you wanna be_

Malik fastened his pants and returned to his seat. His chest heaving as he attempted to catch his breath. I closed my eyes. I know I'm going to regret asking this.

I leaned closer to him and whispered, "Are you wearing any underwear?"

Malik winked and shook his head, "Nope." Fuck. So glad he didn't lose his pants up there.

"Excellent performances every one of you!" Aryan cheered, "The applause of the audience tells me they wholeheartedly agree!" Another burst of whistles, applause, cheers, and cat calls. "Okay, everyone! Cast your votes on the handheld device attached to your chair! You have one minute to decide… who in Clash of Grey is the band's sex icon?!"

**A/N: And there you have it! Chapter 79! I really hope you enjoyed it! Now! I want you to be involved by voting who you think should win the little 'Band Sex Icon' title based on their performances above. Please put your vote into a comment / review or you can send me a private message with your response. Please, please, please vote! Don't make me have to chose which one is going to win! *falls to her knees* Please vote!**

**Anywho, below are the songs in order and the artists that sing them:**

**"Talk Dirty To Me" by Jason Derulo**  
**"Joystick" by Simon Curtis**  
**"Flesh" by Simon Curtis**  
**"Fuck You Betta" by Neon Hitch**  
**"Fuck Away The Pain" by Divide the Day**  
**"Lollipop Luxury" by Jeffree Star**


	80. Chapter 80 - Down Under

**A/N: Hello everyone *waves timidly.* I'm so very sorry it took me this long to post an update. I am alive and I am okay. Had lots going on the past few months and a lack of inspiration and motivation to write did not help. I am so sorry *offers cookies.* Also, I am a little saddened at the lack of participation for the last chapter. I was really hoping for more of a competition. Anywho, I love all my readers... those who review and those who do not.**

**Lollileahpop - Thank you. I am so glad to hear you enjoyed the chapter and it makes up for the wait. I hope this chapter does not disappoint. **

**Peacelover26 - Thank you for your concern. I appreciate it so much! I am okay. I apologize you had to wait so long for this chapter. **

**Fullmetal - I appreciate your review and for your thoughts. Every time I hear that song, I think of Yugi. It just seemed like such a perfect match.**

**Guest - I really thought above having Malik lose his pants *evil grin.* Who wouldn't want to see that sexy bronze ass.**

**As always, I do not own the song in this chapter. It is "Down" by Thousand Foot Krutch. I really hope you enjoy it. Once again, I am sorry for this being so late.**

Aryan's grin grew impossibly large as he slid his index finger into the golden envelop breaking the seal, "And the Sex Icon for Clash of Grey is…"

The tell-tale drumroll sounded; the band waited with bated breath for Aryan to announce the results.

"Bloody hurry up already," Bakura growled; narrowing deep espresso eyes at the host. Ryou chuckled; hiding his grin behind his hands.

"Yami!" Aryan announced. I blinked in astonishment. That can't be right.

"That can't be right! I demand a recount," Marik stood; his tall intimidating form towered over Aryan. Arayn's eyes flicked up from his envelope confused.

"But, our technology is top notch…oh!" Aryan chuckled. What did I miss? My eyes moved from the host to Marik. The psycho was grinning like the maniac that he is. "So you aren't actually mad?"

Marik's laughter reverberated through the studio, "Of course not. Yami's performance was hot! I may disagree about his being the hottest of the group, but I can't deny his performance made me want to bend him over on stage."

I felt the heat rise in my cheeks at the sudden mental image onslaught of Marik pounding into me. I bit my lip feeling ashamed that those thoughts would even break into my head. I love Yugi. I suddenly found the leather fabric wrapped around my legs utterly fascinating.

"Didn't we all!" Aryan agreed with Marik's comment. I'm sure by now my cheeks matched the tips of my hair. Ra! When will this end?! My attention was pulled away from the fabric of my pants when I felt Yugi's hand entwine with mine.

"Congratulations," he whispered in my ear.

"Thank you," I smiled at him.

"Yami! What charity are you going to award you prize to?" Aryan asked; forcing me to meet his gaze.

I licked my lips, "CSG." I felt Yugi stiffen next to me.

Aryan blinked a few times, "Hmmm CSG.. I don't recall who they are."

"Cutters Support Group," I clarified. I hope this does not come back to bite me on the ass. It is not my intention to out Yugi, but to help him and anyone else who may use a blade for relief. I momentarily saw Aryan's eyes glance next to me before returning to me. Oh Ra. He knows. Please don't say anything. I soften my eyes; pleading with Aryan to not say anything.

"Thank you for reminding me, Yami. I must say…." Aryan paused. Please! Keep your mouth shut I mentally screamed at him. "Excellent choice. That organization is not well known and deserves support. We will make the donation on behalf of the band."

I gulped, "Thank you."

"Wonderful performances from all of you. Thank you for appearing on our show!" Aryan stood and walked towards the audience, "Thank you all for coming out today. It has been a pleasure! You are such a great audience!" Aryan's movements were large and dramatic; however, not overkill. The perfect stage presence for a show like this.

"His enthusiasm is going to kill me. Unless I kill him first," Bakura grunted.

"I hope to see you all again next time oooooon BAND SEX ICON!" the audience erupted into a roar of cheers and applause. Once Aryan said goodbye to us, Seto rushed us off into the Limo. Now comes the time of organized chaos. No… I wouldn't even call it organized. It's chaos. Setting up for a concert that is going on tonight with very little preparation. How did that become the theme of this entire tour? At least we have pulled it off and with style.

The limo trip to the concert venue was awkwardly silent. Yugi refused to look at me. I know what I had done upset him. I didn't mean to upset him. He is more important to me than anything in this world.

"How could you?" Yugi's soft voice broke the silence. I saw Joey wince out of the corner of my eye. I also noticed I was getting death glares from Marik and Bakura. Fuck me.

"I didn't tell them…." my voice failed. It took off for places unknown as the Sahara took up residency in my throat.

"You might as well have come out and told them the video is true!" Yugi's tear filled amethyst eyes met mine.

"Yugi… I… I'm sorry. I doubt they put two and two together," I tried to think positively.

"No such luck, Yami." Seto's cerulean pinned me in place before he continued, "Speculations are floating all over social media."

"Fuck!" I growled. How could I have been that stupid? I could have been more tactful.

"I'm ruined… WE are ruined! No one will want to listen to us now since our secrets are all out in the open," Yugi buried his face in his hands. His head snapped up moments later, "WHY! WHY DID I YOU DO THAT? HOW COULD YOU?"

"I told you releasing that video was a bad idea," Seto didn't glance up from his organizer this time.

"Fuck you, Seto!" I launched myself at our manager; fully intending to bust his lip. I never made it to Seto. I found myself pinned to the floor of the limousine by Marik; followed shortly after by Bakura.

"Get off me!" I struggled fustily against them.

"This may not be such a bad thing," Ryou's soft voice could hardly be heard over our struggle.

"How is this not a bad thing?" Joey chimed in confused.

"You see, it makes us all appear more human and more relatable. If people who are struggling with the same problems we have see that we have overcome or at least are working on our issues; it may give them hope or inspired to seek the help they need.

"Hmmm," Seto's long finger traced his slim lips, "That is an interesting theory, Ryou."

I chanced a look over at Yugi. His face was flushed and contorted in frustration; however, he seemed a little calmer.

"Do you think it can be spun that way?" Joey asked.

Seto rolled his eyes, "Of course. We can do a magazine article or press release. A type of inside scoop into the dark secrets of their pasts. Each of you write how you have come to cope or even overcome your individual troubles. You can provide tips and advice to those suffering from the same or similar circumstances as yourselves." We each nodded. No one likes their skeletons from the closet to be on full display for the public to see and judge, but this may very well work.

"Yugi? Are you in?" Seto asked our petite guitarist, "You are the only one I didn't see a not from."

A tear slid down his alabaster cheek, "Yes. I will do it."

Bakura and Marik let me go in favor of returning to their seats. I shifted to sit at Yugi's feet. I waited several minutes for him to look at me. His eyes remained on his folded hands which rested in his lap. I swallowed hard. Reaching my hand towards his chin, I gently lifted his head so he would look at me.

"I never meant to hurt you. I love you, Yugi. I am so very sorry. Will you please forgive me?" I plead with my petite rock angel. Another tear made its escape. I brushed it away with my thumb. "Yugi, please talk to me."

A pregnant silence filled the limo as I awaited his answer. I could feel my heart hammering against my ribcage. Yugi sniffed and eventually nodded. My head fell onto his lap; relief washed over me. I really need to be more careful with what I say in the future.

\/\/\/

The concert was to take place at an outdoor club located at the end of a large pier. A stage was set up with our backs facing the ocean. Tall carved wooden columns jutted out of the pier and held up a large netted sun shade with small pieces of dangling fabric. It was rumored to be the hottest club in the area.

Seto had our crew waterproof the wires and add waterproof coating onto the instruments. Even still. I'm not a huge fan of the venue. I really hope the sea salt does not do a number on my guitar. I am also uncertain of the weather. For now we have somewhat grey skies and a soft wind. I just hope it does not turn into something more.

I paced behind the stage while the others finished getting ready. I opted to wear tight fitting jeans, boots, and go shirtless.

"Here," Seto commented flatly. I put my pacing on halt to face him. He held a chilled water bottle and a towel. "You are sweating and I don't want you to dehydrate."

I glanced down at my bare chest to see the sun shimmering off of my sweat covered chest. I rolled my eyes, "Thank you, Mother." Yami: 22 Seto: 19. I took the water from him and eagerly drank. I did not want to admit how much I needed it. I felt some water trickle from my lips and run down my throat.

"Mmm," Yugi purred as he approached me. His hands traced the water path from my chest to my lips.

"Enjoying the view?" I arched an eyebrow and smirked.

"Immensely," he returned the smirk.

"Break it up you two. We have a concert to do!" Ryou appeared behind me; resting his chin on my shoulder, "You can admire each other later."

I used the towel to quickly wipe myself off before shaking my arms and legs. I have dirt in places it should most definitely not be. Couldn't Seto have booked us an indoor venue for Australia?

"Come on, Atemu! What's the hold up!" Marik pushed me towards the stage. I made a mad stretch for my guitar before joining the band. The roar of applause was deafening.

I turned the microphone on to begin the concert.

\/\/\/

Near the end of the concert, we all look like we stuck our fingers into an electrical socket. Our hair is frizzy and all over the place. We are also covered in sand, salt, and ocean spray. If my black eyeliner looks anything like Malik's or Yugi's, it's smudged under my eyes. Hopefully it gives me more of a punk look instead of making me look ridiculous. The good news is our instruments have not been effected by the elements… at least not much. Nothing a little tuning and polishing cannot fix.

The wind has picked up and the sky has gotten darker. I just hope we do not get hit by a storm. At least not until after the concert. We only have one more song to go.

I shake the hands of a few audience members in the front before moving back to my original place in front.

Yugi started playing as I sang the first lyrics of the last song.

_I don't want to maintain, insane, get it up  
You always play the blame game, _

The others joined in as did I. My fingers danced across the strings of my guitar. I succeeded in losing myself into the performance and playing the music.

_no shame, had enough  
I don't wanna maintain, insane, get it up  
You always play the blame game, no shame, had enough_

I stopped playing momentarily to wave my right hand to the side and shift my weight fully to the right.

_Fresher,  
Like it's the 1st semester  
Rock it like Queen when I'm under pressure  
While the rest of these cats, all siesta  
I get loose like change when its on your dresser_

I jump and punch the air overhead when I land.

_BOOM  
Here comes the real volume  
Had enough to wake up and shake this tomb  
I can act like skate decks in concrete rooms  
We're about to face what makes this move_

I shake my head as my fingers trace the hands-free microphone from my ear to my lips.

_People used to tell me that I'm on my own  
They said I'd never make a difference on this microphone  
'Cause there's a million other people who can sing this song_

A large cheeky grin plasters itself onto my face. My arms fall to my sides.

_I said "Well, thanks for the push" _

I raise my arms over my head and flip off the audience; both of my middle fingers fully extended and standing proud.

_'cause you all were wrong  
Let's Go_

My arms fall back to my sides as I continue to play with the others. My eyes floated closed as I leaned forward and tilted my head back. I tapped my heel in time with the beat.

_You wanna try to take me under  
I'll never bow till I'm six feet under  
Listen to the sound of rolling thunder  
You can't break me  
You'll never take me down_

Malik jumped over his keyboard and slid across the moist stage to my side. I fell silent as he sang.

_Explosion  
Take it like rust corrosion  
When it goes in GOOSH like you bust a nose in_

The Egyptian stood and ruffled his fingers through his hair causing it to stand up like Marik's

_Competitors  
I was born to set it off  
They wrapped me in cloth_

He pointed to his hands-free microphone as he strut across the stage.

_I grabbed a mic and went on tour  
Smash it  
Back in school I was a hazard  
Cause I never saw the glass,  
Man, I just looked past it  
Had a passion that burned like battery acid  
Peter Parker, bit by some radioactive  
(Shake this place in)_

Malik moved to stand behind me; his head tilted to the side so the audience could still see his face.

_People used to tell me that I'm on my own_

I felt his tan fingers touch the microphone near my ear and follow the same trail towards my mouth that I had just done.

_They said I'd never make a difference on this microphone  
'Cause there's a million other people who can sing this song  
I said "Well, thanks for the push" _

While Malik stood just behind me, his chest pressed firmly against my back, his tan arms rose in front of both of us. I smiled and joined his motion of flipping off the audience. The music fell silent. A quick glance around me revealed the other band members doing the exact same thing. The silence only lasted a few counts.

_'cause you all were wrong  
Let's Go_

Malik moved back to his keyboard and continued to play. The entire band sang the next lyrics.

_You wanna try to take me under  
I'll never bow till I'm six feet under  
Listen to the sound of rolling thunder  
You can't break me  
You'll never take me down_

Yugi slid his guitar to rest against his back while he and Ryou alternated the next lyrics. The two each went to opposite sides of the stage. The fans swayed and sang with them while stretching out to try and touch them.

_If you wanna rise up start with me  
If you wanna stand up here's one for free  
If you wanna rise up start with me  
If you wanna stand up here's one for free  
If you wanna rise up start with me  
If you wanna stand up here's one for free  
(Feel the movement, feel the pressure)  
If you wanna rise up start with me  
If you wanna stand up here's one for free  
(Feel the movement, feel the pressure)  
(Feel the movement, feel the pressure)_

Both Yugi and Ryou returned to their original positions. A large wave crashed against the dock sending a few inches of water across the stage. The sky has gotten darker. Please wait for this concert to be over and everyone to find safe shelter before the storm begins!

_You wanna try to take me under  
I'll never bow till I'm six feet under_

As if on cue, a brilliant flash of lightning lit up the stage followed a few seconds after by a thunder clap loud enough to drown us out. I raised my fist to the darkened heavens. The energy in the air was electric; both from the storm and the audience. I am not sure what I want more. To keep playing while the storm rages or finish the song and run for cover. Of course, I know the responsible thing to do. I don't want anyone to get hurt. My band is my family.

_Listen to the sound of rolling thunder  
You can't break me_

I bring my raised fist slamming down to the wet stage. Water splashed up at me.

_You'll never take me down  
You wanna try to take me under  
I'll never bow till I'm six feet under  
Listen to the sound of rolling thunder  
You can't break me  
You'll never take me down_

As we sang the last note, a torrent of rain and wind fell upon he dock and the audience. Everyone scrabbled to their feet and ran for the beach. Our crew rushed about covering the instruments until they can be packed up. We were rushed off the doc and towards our awaiting limousine. Ah, Australia.

\/\/\/

Yugi and I sat straight up in bed. Startled out of our wits when a brief and terrified scream erupted through the bungalow. A soft whimper escaped Yugi's parted lips. I reached over to turn the light on. When I turned around, I saw what had Yugi whimpering. Arahas was shaking uncontrollably and clinging mercilessly to Yugi; his claws digging into Yugi's delicate skin.

"Awww, its okay, Arahas," I lowered my voice to a soothing tone; trying to calm the kitten and pry him off of Yugi.

"What was that?" Yugi asked as I detached the kitten. I felt Arahas shift in my arms, attempting to burry himself into my sleeveless t-shirt.

"I'm not sure. I don't think we dreamed it since both of us heard it," I commented while caressing the soft fur on the back of Arahas' neck.

Another terrified scream tore through the bungalow. We glanced at each other for a split second before ripping the sheets off of us. I placed Arahas onto the bed and followed Yugi out towards the living room where Malik was screaming and running about with his hands flaying above his head.

"What in the name of Ra is wrong with you?" I asked, my eyebrows furrowed at the strange behavior of the Egyptian.

"Kill it!" Malik shrieked pointing over at the far wall. A huge black spider the size of my head rested against the wall.

"I will kill it Malik pretty!" Marik ran over towards the spider. The psycho aimed a blowtorch at the eight-legged fucker.

Large spider…. Fire… this is not going to end well.

"No! Marik, don't use fire! You will burn the entire bungalow down!" Seto grabbed Marik and slowly backed away from the gigantic freak of nature.

"Someone kill iiiit!" Malik wined.

"What is all the noise about?" Ryou asked emerging from his and Bakura's shared bedroom.

"Spider!" Malik continued shrieking. I wouldn't have believed it if I didn't see it myself. Malik tried to climb onto Ryou's shoulders. The poor little albino struggled under Malik's weight.

"For fuck sake Malik, calm down," Bakura grunted in a gritty sleep laden deep voice.

"It's going to eat us all!" Malik cried still clinging to Ryou.

Bakura rolled his eyes and flung his arm in the direction of the spider. Before anyone could blink, we were staring at a large blade sticking out of the spider's abdomen.

Malik instantly ceased his hysterics in favor of timidly approaching the insect pinned to the wall, "Is it dead?" One of the legs twitched in response which sent Malik back to cowering on Ryou's back.

"Malik, I'm pretty sure he's dead," Ryou soothed.

"He's twitching!" the Egyptian squeaked.

"That's probably just a reflex," Joey commented taking a hesitant step towards the new wall ornament. A dagger went flying past Joey's head and went straight through the spider's head, pinning it too to the wall.

"Fucker is dead now," Bakura laughed manically.

"Okay, everyone. Show is over. Back to bed," Seto commented stoically.

"Eeew. I can't wait to get out of here. Big storms and humungous spiders. This place just isn't for me," Yugi whispered to me while clutching my arm.

I kissed his forehead, "We are leaving tomorrow. Just hang in there a little longer." He nodded against my chest and allowed me to guide him back to bed.


	81. Chapter 81 - Carry On

**A/N:Hello everyone. I can't believe this story is over 1 year old! It is over 200k words, it has over 500 reviews and over 15k views! That is insane! I never thought this story would go this long. I know... same line different story. My fics seem to always go longer than my original predictions *giggles***

**Now for responses to comments received for last chapter:**

**Sasoryladyblue: Haha! Malik freaking out over the spider is pretty entertaining to imagine and Atemu doesn't always think before he speaks. I does try, but it doesn't always work out for him. **

**Peacelover26: I am doing very well. Thank you for asking and for your concern. Getting ready to move. Not far, just across town. I need to get busy packing, but I hate packing so I'm procrastinating. *giggles***

**AlexistheEliatrope: Bakura doesn't care much for spiders. He mainly threw the daggers at it because Malik was freaking out and hogging all of Ryou's attention. Plus it was an excuse to kill something. Ah.. Bakura haha. **

**Also, a small announcement before the chapter. I'm sorry to say this is the last chapter. I thank you all for reading my fanfiction and for your support. Thank you for reading, for following, for favoriting, and for reviewing. You are all amazing and the reason I continue to write. I do have several ideas, but none of them are good. Hopefully a good plot will hit me sooner rather than later. I love to write and love to work on fics. I am still accepting requests for Yu-gi-oh fanfictions; so if you have any ideas, please let me know. *smiles***

**One a bright side, I am willing to do a Question and Answer chapter if there is enough interest for it. You can ask any question that may be floating up in your noggin. The question can be asked to any of the band members or myself. I am not going to do a limit to the number of questions you ask. I will answer as many as you have. I hope there is interest. I've never offered to do this, but this seems like a good story to offer it on. **

**Lastly, I don't own the song in this chapter. It is "Carry on My Wayward Son" by Kansas. The very first song lyrics I used for this story were from this song and it feels appropriate to wrap of the story with it. The first part of it is soft and more like the Supernatural cover version of it. The second part is the normal version. I really hope you enjoy it. Stay well my lovely readers and I hope to see you in my next fanfiction. *Hugs everyone***

Everyone is unusually quiet during this trip to Domino, Japan. Normally, that would worry me. Big time. Although, I can't say I'm all that surprised considering the circumstances. We are on the last stop of the world tour. They are returning home.

Seto and Joey were in the middle of a staring contest which started as a result of Seto calling Joey a mutt. What did Seto say to piss off Joey again? It was something like 'Isn't it dangerous for you to use your entire vocabulary in one sentence,' followed by, 'your ability to annoy knows no bounds, Mutt.' They have been in a staring contest ever since. I wonder who will win. Joey is too pissed to blink and Seto is too stubborn. Only time will tell.

Ryou's head was resting on Bakura's shoulder. The book he was reading rested partially open on Bakura's lap. Bakura smiled softly at Ryou as he brushed the silver hair off of the sleeping albino's face. Shifting closer to Bakura, Ryou sighed in content. The tallest albino closed the book and sat it on the ground. It's nice to see the compassionate side of Bakura. He doesn't show it very often, but when you see it, it is heartwarming.

Our hyperactive keyboardist stared out the window; lost in his own thoughts. Without glancing down, Malik swayed a string in front of Arahas who had taken up residency in his lap. The kitten batted the string back and forth between his tiny paws. Our psycho drummer spun one of his drum sticks idly between his fingers.

Yugi's attention was focused on his song notebook. He nibbled on the end of the pen as he contemplated what to write next. His large heavenly amethyst eyes drifted up to greet mine. A soft blush painted his cheeks while the pen made its decent from his lips to his lap.

"What are you looking at?" he asked me.

"I love to watch you write. You open your soul when you create music. It gives me a glimpse of heaven," I moved a strand of golden blonde hair out of his face. The soft pink tint on his cheeks deepened. Yugi captured my hand within his own and pulled me closer to him. Our lips met in a gentle yet still passionate kiss. I felt my body melt into his touch. Yugi's soft pants of breath brushed against my lips as we parted. He lay his head against my chest.

"I love you, Aibou," I rested my head on top of his.

"I love you too," he smiled up at me.

"Congratulations, Ryou," our tender moment was interrupted by… you guessed it… Seto Kaiba. Bakura glared daggers at our manager towering above the two albinos. Ryou groaned as he shifted; pushing himself away from Bakura.

"What do you mean?" Ryou asked; his full head of silver hair tilting to the side.

Seto held out his laptop to let Ryou read the screen, "You're idea worked. Granted, you did lose some fans for various reasons, each more ridiculous than the last; however, the band did gain quite a few followers from it. Social media is alight with comments about how sorry they are to hear about each of your pasts but how inspiring they find the group for overcoming their difficulties. The idea was risky, but genius and strategic none-the-less." Ryou's face turned beet red. The once fair skin now matched the color of my eyes.

"I'm glad to hear that," Yugi squeaked as he jumped over Bakura to glomp Ryou. The smallest albino merely giggled.

"Anyway, good work," Seto grunted before turning his back on the band to walk back to his seat.

"What's the matter, Seto?" a smirk tugged at the corner of my lips, "Are you jealous you didn't come up with the idea?"

A sigh passed over the thin lips of our manager, "Of course not. You are infuriating, Yami." He glared at me over his shoulder before rolling his eyes and heading back to his seat. Yami: 23, Seto: 19. There is no way he can catch up with me in time. The tour is almost over.

"Atemu!" Bakura growled.

I arched an eyebrow and turned to face the rabid albino, "Hmm?"

"Would you mind containing your overly excited doppelganger before I bind and gag him?" the gritty British accent hissed. Oh the mental images that one conjured up. I bit my lip as I picked up Yugi; his petite form trembled with excitement.

"What's gotten into you?" I chuckled while taking my seat and pulling him into my lap.

"I'm just happy that Ryou's idea worked. I was worried we would lose our fan base," Yugi admitted while the pink tint returned to his cherubic features.

"Hey, Malik pretty," Marik leaned in and whispered to the smaller Egyptian. Malik turned to face the band psycho. "Let's join the mile high club!"

"We've already done that," Malik's hand fell still; forgetting the string he was using to entertain Arahas.

"So! Let's go!" Marik picked up Arahas and tugged on Malik's hand. Before heading to the back lavatory, the psycho placed Arahas into Bakura's lap, "Here fluffy, hold the kitty. Play nice now!"

"YOU CRAZY PIECE OF SHIT WHAT THE FUCK?!" Bakura screeched as he shoved the kitten over to Ryou and backed up into me. Bakura's body twitched violently; threatening to go into erratic convulsions, "Oh for fuck sake!"

"Hold still," Seto appeared next to him. I wrapped my arms around Bakura's torso to help steady him. Our manager knelt in front of Bakura's shaking form and plunged the needle into Bakura's thigh. I felt the albino's body begin to relax in my arms.

"Are you okay, Kura?" Ryou asked; his voice dripping with concern.

"Keep that beast away from me," Bakura growled, "I'm going to kill Marik."

"Not if Seto does it first," Joey chuckled.

"What's that supposed to mean, Mutt?" the icy voice snapped. Wow. Someone is sure in a mood today.

"Nuttin," Joey smirked.

"You better watch it or…" Seto approached Joey; the two stood nose to nose. Joey stood his ground; refusing to let Seto win this staring contest.

"Or what, Money Bags?" Joey scoffed.

"Or I will put a leash on you and make you sit at my feet like a good dog," Seto growled. "I would never harm my band.

"Come oooooon," Joey grinned, "I know. I'm just messen with you."

"Sit, Mutt!" Seto hissed. What a jerk. Joey just told him he was kidding. I wonder what has Seto's panties in a bunch.

"Someone needs to get laid," Marik chuckled as he emerged from the lavatory with a very pink, sweaty, and disarrayed Malik. The smallest Egyptian tugged on his clothing and hair; trying to get them back in order. "The bathroom is free if you want to have a go."

Seto rounded on Marik, "I don't need your help."

Yugi approached Seto and held out a steaming cup of liquid, "Here," our petite guitarist smiled.

Seto arched an eyebrow, "What is it?"

"Oh that's just Yugi's special aphrodisiac mixture tea," Marik smirked.

The petite guitarist sighed, "No. It's just an herbal blend to help you relax. We are headed to our last venue and this tour has been anything but relaxing. I'm sure you are wound up in ways not even you are willing to admit."

"Oh, never mind then," Marik shrugged and headed back to his seat. Seto accepted the cup and lifted it to his pert nose. A small whiff of the steaming liquid had Seto arch his brow curiously. He took a hesitant sip.

"What do you think?" Yugi asked timidly.

"Hmmm. It's tasty. Thank you, Yugi," he nodded.

I bit my lip; forcing my smile to remain in check, "Speaking of relaxing… I agree with Yugi. You deserve a break." That caught his attention. Seto lowered the cup and glanced at me. I pulled a long slim black box from my pocket and handed it to him. Seto handed his cup to Joey; his long slender fingers traced the box.

"What is it?" Yugi whispered to me.

"Remember in Egypt I was planning to do something for Seto?" I asked. Yugi nodded; his grin grew in size, "well this is what I figured out."

"What is it?" Ryou tilted his head; trying to see what was in the box.

Seto's mouth opened slightly before he snapped it shut, "Yami…" he whispered.

I smiled, "Thank you for all of your hard work and for putting up with me for so long."

"Bloody hell! What is it?" Bakura snapped.

Ryou giggled, "Calm down, Kura. I'm sure Seto will tell us if he wants to."

Seto remained silent, staring down into the box, "I don't know what to say…"

"You don't have to say anything. I just wanted to show you how much I appreciate what you have done for me… for us," I waved my hand around the jet at the other band members.

"Please tell us what it is, Atemu," Yugi pleaded.

"Do you want me to tell them?" I asked Seto. He nodded briefly; his cerulean eyes never leaving the contents of the box. I shrugged, "It's two tickets to a private vacation spot in the Caribbean. All expenses paid trip for Seto and Joey. The return ticket does not have a date so you can stay as long as you want."

"You mean I get to go to?" Joey's honey brown eyes widened as he pointed to himself.

I nodded, "Yes, Joey. As long as Seto is okay with it."

"How about it huh? Please take me! I'll do whatever you want! I let you call me whatever you want. Hell, I will even fetch your slippers for you!" Joey fell to his knees pleading with our manager.

"Get off your knees, Pup. Of course you can come," Seto scoffed.

"Re….really? You want me to come?" Joey returned to his standing position.

"Idiot. Of course I want you to come," our manager finally glanced away from the box and to his assistant, "You do provide entertainment."

"So you like it?" I asked shoving my hands into my pockets.

"I do. Thank you, Yami… Atemu," he breathed my name, "Thank you very much."

"I'm glad you like it," I returned his smile… wait… did he just call me by my name? Seto never calls me by my real name. He always used my stage name. Ever since the day he became my manager. I stared into deep pools of cerulean; they shimmered for a brief second before Seto cleared his throat and muttered another thank you. He bowed to me and returned; once again, to his seat.

For everything we have gone through during this tour, it is turning out to have a wonderful ending. Everyone seems to be happy and fully relaxed. We each followed Seto's example and returned to our seats for the remainder of the flight.

\/\/\/

"Wake up," I heard an angelic voice whisper in my ear. I small tickle brushed against my nose. I didn't want to open my eyes. I just wanted to sleep more… and hear that voice again. The tickle caressed my nose again. I wiggled my nose and rose my hand to scratch away the tickle. I felt a wetness smear against the tip of my nose. What the hell?

My eyes flew open and narrowed at the tip of my nose which was covered in black. Marik burst out laughing to my right and Yugi stifled giggles from my left. Great, what the hell is this? I glanced down at my fingertips which where were covered in black as well.

"What the hell guys?" I held my blackened fingers up to Marik.

"It's just ink," the Egyptian shrugged.

"Great," I sighed allowing my head to fall back against the seat.

Yugi handed me a towel and continued to giggle. I glanced down at the ball of fur in his lap. I'm not sure how it's possible, but the kitten looks just as guilty as the Egyptian.

"You too, Arahas?" I asked while wiping off my fingers and my nose. "You shouldn't let Marik influence you. Don't let him seduce you and take you over to the dark side." The kitten's tail flicked in response.

"Okay everyone, listen up," Seto stood and walked towards the group, "We are approaching Domino Airport. From there, we go straight to the concert venue. You have all done so well and have come so far. I couldn't be prouder of any other group of misfit."

"Misfits!" Bakura growled.

"Shhhh," I winked at Bakura, "that's Setos way of complimenting us. Just accept it. His complements are few and far between."

Seto rolled his eyes and continued, "We only have one more concert which is tonight. We have just enough time to set up and rehears before the concert. Yugi, I want you to make tea for everyone since we are doing all of the checks and rehearsals right before the concert. You each need your voices at their best."

I chuckled. Yami: 24, Seto: 19. Yugi nodded his agreement to make us each a cup of his herbal tea to strengthen our voices.

Seto rolled his eyes again, "What's so funny, Yami?" His eyebrows disappeared into his slicked back brunet hair while he awaited my response.

"Yami: 25, Seto: 19," I commented in between chuckles.

"What?" our manager approached me, "What do you mean?"

"I win," my laughter subsided.

"What did you win?" Seto asked confused, "I didn't even know we were playing anything."

"Oh sure. We've been playing a little game since the beginning. I kept tabs on how often we made each other roll our eyes. Anytime I made you role your eyes, it was a point to me. Anytime you made me roll my eyes, it was a point to you," I explained nonchalantly, "and I win."

"That only serves to prove how infuriating you are," Seto retorted.

"To you perhaps, but that is because I make a special effort to be a pain in your ass," I burst out into a new fit of laughter.

"You succeeded," Seto growled.

"Oh relax. Have another sip of tea. The tour is almost over and you won't have to deal with me for a while," I shrugged.

"What was the score again?" Ryou asked.

"I have 25 and Seto has 19," I smirked victoriously; folding my hands and resting them on my lap. Seto is a jerk and a downright pain in the ass, but at least I was able to irk him too. Payback is a bitch.

"Shithead," Seto growled. He sat back into his seat and buckled his seatbelt, "Everyone remember to buckle your belts as we land. Except for you, Yami. Feel free to leave yours undone and go flying around the cabin. No real loss there."

"Awww," I acted hurt, "And after all we've been through together… I'm so hurt… right here," my hand rose to my chest and rested over my heart.

"You are so full of it," Marik laughed.

"I know," I winked at the Egyptian. I fastened my belt and waited patiently to land.

\/\/\/

We all stood back stage, dressed in our best and waiting for the show to start. I gasped as I felt strong arms embrace me around my shoulders from behind. I glanced over my shoulder. My vision was taken over by large light lilac eyes.

"Malik," I smiled before turning around to return the hug, "What was that for?"

"I never got a chance to thank you," he whispered in my ear.

"For what?" I asked tilting my head to the side.

"For setting up the psychologist for me," he grinned brightly at me. Come to think of it, he does seem different. He seems…free.

"So it is working?" I asked, "You don't have to tell me about your meetings if you don't want."

"Yes, it is working wonderfully. I feel more in control of my sexual urges and desires. I haven't felt the need to jump you in a while," the smallest Egyptian beamed.

"Well that is good news!" I patted his back, "Keep up the progress!" My eyes glided past Malik and landed on Yugi. My petite rock angel sat cross legged on the floor tuning his guitar. That reminds me of another promise that I had made a while ago and have yet to fulfill.

"I'm sorry, Malik, would you mind," I pointed in the direction of Yugi.

"Oh yeah… go head," he nodded; taking a side step to grant me access to my little rock angel.

"Yugi?" sat down in front of him and placed my guitar case next to me.

"Hey!" Just prepping a little more before the concert he responded; his large amethyst gems smiling down at his guitar. This is hard for me, but I love Yugi and I know how much he has wanted this. I put my hands on his; stilling his movements. He glanced up at me in confusion.

"What's wrong?" his eyes searched my face for the answer.

"Nothing," I shook my head, "I believe I made a promise to you when we first met and I never held up my end of it." Yugi continued to watch me; confusion danced in his amethyst pools. "Yugi," I took a deep breath in and reached for my guitar case. I unhooked the latch to pop the case open. The pearlescent black of my guitar glistened and the specks of gold sparkled with otherworldly brightness in the dim backstage light. My fingers traced the golden ankh before I gently picked it up and offered it to Yugi. "Would you do me the honors of playing my guitar during the concert?"

Yugi's look of confusion was replaced by one of astonished disbelief, "You would let me play your guitar?" I nodded; continuing to hold up the guitar to him. Yugi gently placed his guitar down next to him as he hesitantly reached for mine.

"It's already tuned so you don't have to do it. Just enjoy playing it," I smiled. Seeing the glow of excitement on his face was enough. My guitar is an extension of my soul. This is a way for me to show Yugi how much I love and trust him.

Yugi held it close to him; his small fingers caressing the instrument like it would shatter to pieces in his gentle grasp. Yugi took a sharp breath; his eyes moving from my guitar to me, "Thank you." I nodded. I closed my guitar case before standing. I offered my hand to help Yugi up.

"It's show time!" Seto hollered. Here we go. The last concert.

\/\/\/

The concert is a bitter sweet goodbye. The screaming fans chanted our names and sang the songs with us. It was an explosive night full of energy, music, laughter, and fun. We were taking a fast break back stage before the last song. My heart pointed behind my ribs. We were doing the first part of this song acapella. The instruments would be waiting for us behind the curtain.

"Break is over, go go go go GO!" Seto grunted; shoving us towards the stage.

"We're going!" Malik wined, "Stop pushing."

I chuckled as we got into position on stage. The audience couldn't see us. The pitch black stage shrouded our presence. We heard the audience chanting for us to return to the stage. A single spot light appeared in the center of the stage. We switched our microphones on and awaited Ryou to kick off the song.

Ryou's soft footsteps could hardly be heard over the screeching fans. His soft voice rang out through the concert hall as he stepped into the spotlight. The fans fell silent as they listened to him sing.

_Carry on my wayward son  
There'll be peace when you are done_

Malik and Yugi approached Ryou; one on each side of him. They joined hands; three angelic voices raising to the heavens in song.

_Lay your weary head to rest  
Don't you cry no more_

Marik and Bakura joined them now. The single spotlight in the center growing larger to accommodate the five.

_Once I rose above the noise and confusion  
Just a get a glimpse beyond this illusion  
I was soaring ever higher,  
But I flew too high_

It was my turn. The five in front parted between Ryou and Yugi. I walked to the center of the stage and joined hands with Yugi and Ryou. My voice combining with the rest of the band.

_Masquerading as a man with a reason  
My charade is the event of the season  
And if I claim to be a wise man,  
It surely means that I don't know_

_Carry on my wayward son  
There'll be peace when you are done  
Lay your weary head to rest  
Don't you cry no more  
Carry on_

We fell silent as did the audience. The curtain behind us rose stage lights illuminated the once pitch black stage. We each jogged over to our instruments. I smiled as I watched Yugi pick up my guitar and turn on his heel to face the audience. In turn of me letting Yugi play my guitar, he offered his to me. I bent to pick up his electric guitar. I spun on the spot; my fingers gliding across the strings.

We played a few chords to help pick up the pace from the gentle lullaby version we were singing previously. I sang the next lyrics on my own.

_On a stormy sea of moving emotion  
Tossed about, I'm like a ship on the ocean  
I set a course for winds of fortune,  
But I hear the voices say_

The entire band joined me. Hell, the entire audience joined in.

_Carry on my wayward son  
There'll be peace when you are done  
Lay your weary head to rest  
Don't you cry no more no!_

Yugi stepped forward with my guitar and went to town on it. He tossed his head back and fell to his knees; his full attention on the guitar. Our lunatic drummer went batshit back there on his drums. I couldn't help but chuckle. I walked up to Yugi and joined in using his guitar.

Malik flexed his arm and guided his fist into the air.

_Carry on,_

Ryou and Bakura chimed in.

_You will always remember_

Malik once again punched the air and sang.

_Carry on,_

Yugi and I sang the next lyrics. We leaned against each other; back-to-back.

_Nothing equals the splendor  
Now your life's no longer empty  
Surely heaven waits for you_

The entire band sang out in unison; our voices reuniting for the end of the song.

_Carry on my wayward son  
There'll be peace when you are done  
Lay your weary head to rest  
Don't you cry no more!_

I swallowed hard. I felt Yugi and Bakura grasp my hands. We lined up across the stage; all of our hands linked. We lifted our linked hands high above before lowering them and bowing to the audience. The cheering of the audience and the lights overhead dimmed into darkness. It is official. The tour is over.


	82. Announcement: Sequel!

**A/N: Hello everyone! This is just to let you know that I have decided to do a sequel. It has been started the first chapter is posted. It is called "Not So Lonely Anymore." I hope you enjoy it! Go forth and prosper!**


End file.

Yu-Gi-Oh